The parable of the great supper opened Wherein is set forth the fulness of Gospel-provision. The frank and free invitation of Jews and Gentiles to this Supper: the poor excuses of the recusant guests that were invited. The faithful returns which the messengers make unto the Lord of their refusal. God's displeasure against those who slight his favours: his bringing in of despicable creatures to fill his house: with the condemnation of those that were bidden. Methodically and succinctly handled by that judicious divine, Mr. John Crump, late of Maidstone in Kent.

Crumpe, John, d. 1674
Publisher: printed for Tho Parkhurst at the Golden Bible on London Bridge
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1669
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A35314 ESTC ID: R214975 STC ID: C7431
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Luke XIV, 16-24 -- Commentaries;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
1668 SERM. X. Luke 14.20. And another said, I have marryed a Wife, and therefore I cannot come. SERMON. X. Luke 14.20. And Another said, I have married a Wife, and Therefore I cannot come. n1. fw-la zz crd. cc n-jn vvd, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, cc av pns11 vmbx vvi. (83) sermon (DIV2) 610 Page 202
1825 SERM. XI. LUKE 14.21. So that servant came, and shewed his Lord these things, &c ] SERMON. XI. LUKE 14.21. So that servant Come, and showed his Lord these things, etc. ] n1. crd. zz crd. av cst n1 vvd, cc vvd po31 n1 d n2, av ] (90) sermon (DIV2) 657 Page 221
1983 SERM. XII. Luke 14.21. — Then the Master of the house being angry, &c. ] SERMON. XII. Luke 14.21. — Then the Master of the house being angry, etc. ] n1. np1. zz crd. — av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg j, av ] (97) sermon (DIV2) 688 Page 239
2245 SERM. XIII. Luk 14.21. — And bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, the halt, and the blind. SERMON. XIII. Luk 14.21. — And bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, the halt, and the blind. n1. np1. np1 crd. — cc vvb p-acp av dt j, cc dt j-vvn, dt n1, cc dt j. (109) sermon (DIV2) 719 Page 270
2393 SERM. XIV. SERMON. XIV. n1. np1. (115) sermon (DIV2) 760 Page 287
2394 LUKE 14.22. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, &c. ] LUKE 14.22. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, etc. ] zz crd. cc dt n1 vvd, n1, pn31 vbz vdn c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn, av ] (115) sermon (DIV2) 760 Page 287
2566 SERM. XV. SERMON. XV. n1. crd. (122) sermon (DIV2) 811 Page 307
2567 Luke 14.23. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the high-ways, and hedges, &c. ] Luke 14.23. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways, and hedges, etc. ] zz crd. cc dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvb av p-acp dt n2, cc n2, av ] (122) sermon (DIV2) 811 Page 307
2700 SERM. XVI. LUKE 14.23. — And compel them to come in, &c. SERMON. XVI. LUKE 14.23. — And compel them to come in, etc. n1. np1. zz crd. — cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp, av (130) sermon (DIV2) 838 Page 326
2829 SERM. XVII. Luke 14.24. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my Supper. SERMON. XVII. Luke 14.24. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my Supper. n1. np1. zz crd. c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cst pix pp-f d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. (135) sermon (DIV2) 864 Page 343
0 SERM. I. SERMON. I. n1. np1 (5) sermon (DIV2) 0 Page 1
176 SERM. II. Luke 14.16. Then said he unto him, A certain man, &c. SERMON. II Lycia 14.16. Then said he unto him, A certain man, etc. n1. crd av crd. av vvd pns31 p-acp pno31, dt j n1, av (13) sermon (DIV2) 67 Page 23
362 SERM. III. LUKE 14.16. A certain man made a Great Supper, &c. SERMON. III. LUKE 14.16. A certain man made a Great Supper, etc. n1. np1. zz crd. dt j n1 vvd dt j n1, av (21) sermon (DIV2) 128 Page 45
517 SERM. IV. Luke 14.17. And sent his servant at Supper time, to say to them that were bidden, Come for all things are now ready. SERMON. IV. Lycia 14.17. And sent his servant At Supper time, to say to them that were bidden, Come for all things Are now ready. n1. np1 av crd. cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cst vbdr vvn, vvn p-acp d n2 vbr av j. (28) sermon (DIV2) 181 Page 64
668 SERM. V. LUKE 14.17. And sent his servant at Supper time, &c. SERMON. V. LYCIA 14.17. And sent his servant At Supper time, etc. n1. np1 av crd. cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 n1, av (37) sermon (DIV2) 248 Page 83
933 SERM. VI. Luke 14.18. And they all with one consent began to make excuse, &c. ] SERMON. VI. Luke 14.18. And they all with one consent began to make excuse, etc. ] n1. crd. zz crd. cc pns32 d p-acp crd n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1, av ] (47) sermon (DIV2) 363 Page 115
1087 SERM. VII. LUKE 14.18. They all began to make excuse. SERMON. VII. LUKE 14.18. They all began to make excuse. n1. np1. zz crd. pns32 d vvd pc-acp vvi n1. (55) sermon (DIV2) 423 Page 133
1281 Luke 14.18. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, &c. ] Luke 14.18. The First said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, etc. ] zz crd. dt ord vvd p-acp pno31, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, av ] (64) sermon (DIV2) 487 Page 155
1280 SERM. VIII. SERMON. VIII. n1. np1. (64) sermon (DIV2) 487 Page 155
1494 SERM. IX. LUKE 14.19. And another said, I have bought five yoke of Oxen, and I go to prove them, I pray thee have me excused. SERMON. IX. LUKE 14.19. And Another said, I have bought five yoke of Oxen, and I go to prove them, I pray thee have me excused. n1. crd. zz crd. cc n-jn vvd, pns11 vhb vvn crd n1 pp-f n2, cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, pns11 vvb pno21 vhi pno11 vvn. (74) sermon (DIV2) 558 Page 181
2202 The leaves of this tree of life are for the healing of the Nations: Rev. 22.12. it is for redemption out of every kindred, and Tongue, and people, and nation, Rev. 5.9. 2. To shew the honourable employment of the work of the preaching of the Gospel: The leaves of this tree of life Are for the healing of the nations: Rev. 22.12. it is for redemption out of every kindred, and Tongue, and people, and Nation, Rev. 5.9. 2. To show the honourable employment of the work of the preaching of the Gospel: dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 vbr p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2: n1 crd. pn31 vbz p-acp n1 av pp-f d n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, n1 crd. crd p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1: (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2201 CHAP. X. The reasons why God will have the Gospel preached openly, are 1. TO shew the soveraign use of the Gospel: CHAP. X. The Reasons why God will have the Gospel preached openly, Are 1. TO show the sovereign use of the Gospel: np1 fw-la dt n2 c-crq np1 vmb vhi dt n1 vvd av-j, vbr crd p-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2206 They cannot plead they never heard of it. They cannot plead they never herd of it. pns32 vmbx vvi pns32 av-x vvd pp-f pn31. (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 266
2207 Not only the dust of the street, but the stones, and houses of the street will rise up in judgment against those who refuse the gospel preached. Not only the dust of the street, but the stones, and houses of the street will rise up in judgement against those who refuse the gospel preached. xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp d r-crq vvb dt n1 vvd. (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 266
2205 and upon the house tops, Matth. 10.27. sheweth, that preaching is justifiable before all the world. 3. To shew the good will of God, who would have all come to the knowledge of the truth, 1 Tim. 2.4. he is no respecter of persons, but in every place those that fear him are accepted with him, Act. 10.34, 25. he sends the gospel-invitation into the streets and lanes without prefering one house before another. 4. To shew the inexcusableness of men in refusing the gospel-offer. and upon the house tops, Matthew 10.27. shows, that preaching is justifiable before all the world. 3. To show the good will of God, who would have all come to the knowledge of the truth, 1 Tim. 2.4. he is no respecter of Persons, but in every place those that Fear him Are accepted with him, Act. 10.34, 25. he sends the Gospel-invitation into the streets and lanes without preferring one house before Another. 4. To show the inexcusableness of men in refusing the Gospel offer. cc p-acp dt n1 n2, np1 crd. vvz, cst vvg vbz j p-acp d dt n1. crd p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd vhi d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. pns31 vbz dx n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp d n1 d cst vvb pno31 vbr vvn p-acp pno31, n1 crd, crd pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 p-acp vvg crd n1 p-acp j-jn. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg dt j. (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2204 they are not ashamed to hold up their wares against the Sun. Their preaching in the light, they Are not ashamed to hold up their wares against the Sun. Their preaching in the Light, pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 po32 vvg p-acp dt n1, (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2203 it is a work none need be ashamed of, Rom. 1.16. God's messengers appear openly in the streets; it is a work none need be ashamed of, Rom. 1.16. God's messengers appear openly in the streets; pn31 vbz dt n1 pix n1 vbb j pp-f, np1 crd. npg1 n2 vvb av-j p-acp dt n2; (107) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2225 God sent his Seers to take notice what they did in Jerusalem according to their streets, ver. 13. your Town is divided into several streets, and lanes. God sent his Seers to take notice what they did in Jerusalem according to their streets, ver. 13. your Town is divided into several streets, and lanes. np1 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 r-crq pns32 vdd p-acp np1 vvg p-acp po32 n2, fw-la. crd po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, cc n2. (108) chapter (DIV3) 717 Page 268
2226 Take therefore the word of God, as though you had a particular message sent into every street and lane this day from heaven. Take Therefore the word of God, as though you had a particular message sent into every street and lane this day from heaven. vvb av dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp cs pn22 vhd dt j n1 vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 d n1 p-acp n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 717 Page 268
2227 God knoweth Maidstone, as well as he did Jerusalem: ye therefore that inhabit the streets of this Town, the High-street, the South-side, God Knoweth Maidstone, as well as he did Jerusalem: you Therefore that inhabit the streets of this Town, the High-street, the Southside, np1 vvz np1, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vdd np1: pn22 av d vvb dt n2 pp-f d n1, dt n1, dt n1, (108) chapter (DIV3) 717 Page 268
2228 and the North-side of it, Week-street, Stone-street, &c. ye that inhabit the several lanes of this Town, East-lane, Ballock-lane, &c. look into your hearts and ways. and the North-side of it, Week-street, Stone-street, etc. you that inhabit the several lanes of this Town, East-lane, Ballock-lane, etc. look into your hearts and ways. cc dt n1 pp-f pn31, n1, n1, av pn22 cst vvb dt j n2 pp-f d n1, n1, n1, av vvb p-acp po22 n2 cc n2. (108) chapter (DIV3) 717 Page 268
2229 Moreover, ye that are come out of your doors into the streets, meeting the message of God thus openly, consider wherefore ye are come: Moreover, you that Are come out of your doors into the streets, meeting the message of God thus openly, Consider Wherefore you Are come: av, pn22 cst vbr vvn av pp-f po22 n2 p-acp dt n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 av av-j, vvb c-crq pn22 vbr vvn: (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 268
2230 as Christ said to the multitudes that went to hear John Baptist, What went ye out for to see? Mat. 11.7. the reasons why we hear any preacher should be well examined: as christ said to the Multitudes that went to hear John Baptist, What went you out for to see? Mathew 11.7. the Reasons why we hear any preacher should be well examined: c-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 cst vvd pc-acp vvi np1 np1, r-crq vvd pn22 av c-acp pc-acp vvi? np1 crd. dt n2 c-crq pns12 vvb d n1 vmd vbi av vvn: (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 268
2231 as to hear him because he is an officer in that work, John was a Prophet, and more than a Prophet. as to hear him Because he is an officer in that work, John was a Prophet, and more than a Prophet. c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1, np1 vbds dt n1, cc av-dc cs dt n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 268
2232 John was not a reed shaken by the wind. John was not a reed shaken by the wind. np1 vbds xx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 268
2233 Be ye sure to seek Christ in the streets, in the publick ordinances, Cant. 3.2, 3. Ask the watchmen that go about the City. Be you sure to seek christ in the streets, in the public ordinances, Cant 3.2, 3. Ask the watchmen that go about the city. vbb pn22 j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt j n2, np1 crd, crd vvb dt n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 268
2234 The Priests lips of old were to preserve knowledge. The Priests lips of old were to preserve knowledge. dt n2 n2 pp-f n1 vbdr pc-acp vvi n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 269
2216 or to teach in their streets, contradicting or disturbing the publick preachers, like those in Act. 13.45. or suspending and banishing them, when it is in their power. or to teach in their streets, contradicting or disturbing the public Preachers, like those in Act. 13.45. or suspending and banishing them, when it is in their power. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, vvg cc vvg dt j n2, av-j d p-acp n1 crd. cc vvg cc vvg pno32, c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp po32 n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 267
2236 welcome those that come in the name of Christ, and give them high esteem for their work-sake. welcome those that come in the name of christ, and give them high esteem for their worksake. vvb d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pno32 j n1 p-acp po32 n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 269
2237 Receive us, saith the Apostle, 2 Cor. 7.2. make room for us in your houses and hearts, let their peace come upon you; Receive us, Says the Apostle, 2 Cor. 7.2. make room for us in your houses and hearts, let their peace come upon you; vvb pno12, vvz dt n1, crd np1 crd. vvb n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po22 n2 cc n2, vvb po32 n1 vvn p-acp pn22; (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 269
2238 if you beat it back, it will return to them, Mat. 10.13. if you beatrice it back, it will return to them, Mathew 10.13. cs pn22 vvb pn31 av, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno32, np1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 269
2239 Consider ye, it is not the presence of ministers in your streets will serve you in any stead, Consider you, it is not the presence of Ministers in your streets will serve you in any stead, vvb pn22, pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po22 n2 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp d n1, (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 269
2240 unless you make good use of them. unless you make good use of them. cs pn22 vvb j n1 pp-f pno32. (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 269
2241 There be those will make this their plea before Christ at the great day, Thou hast taught in our streets, Luke 13.26. There be those will make this their plea before christ At the great day, Thou hast taught in our streets, Lycia 13.26. pc-acp vbi d vmb vvi d po32 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp po12 n2, av crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 269
2242 If ye make no good use of the messengers of the Gospel in your streets, whom God sends in mercy, you may have other kind of guests in your streets, whom God sends in judgment. If you make no good use of the messengers of the Gospel in your streets, whom God sends in mercy, you may have other kind of guests in your streets, whom God sends in judgement. cs pn22 vvb dx j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po22 n2, ro-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1, pn22 vmb vhi j-jn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po22 n2, ro-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 269
2243 The sword may be in your streets, Chariots raging in your streets, Nah. 2.4. the wounded in the streets, Lam. 2.12. carkases torn in the streets, Isa. 5.25. pestilence may be in your streets, Ezek. 28.23. famine may be in your streets, Isa. 24.11. The sword may be in your streets, Chariots raging in your streets, Nah. 2.4. the wounded in the streets, Lam. 2.12. carcases torn in the streets, Isaiah 5.25. pestilence may be in your streets, Ezekiel 28.23. famine may be in your streets, Isaiah 24.11. dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp po22 n2, n2 vvg p-acp po22 n2, np1 crd. dt j-vvn p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. n1 vmb vbi p-acp po22 n2, np1 crd. n1 vmb vbi p-acp po22 n2, np1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 269
2244 As these judgments have been, and are in the streets of others, God grant, that there may be no such complaining in our streets, Psal. 144.14. As these Judgments have been, and Are in the streets of Others, God grant, that there may be no such complaining in our streets, Psalm 144.14. p-acp d n2 vhb vbn, cc vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, np1 vvb, cst a-acp vmb vbi dx d vvg p-acp po12 n2, np1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 270
2208 CHAP. XI. Use 1. THis informs us, that a publick ministry is a great mercy. The ministry of the gospel by publick persons, such as are authorized thereunto; CHAP. XI. Use 1. THis informs us, that a public Ministry is a great mercy. The Ministry of the gospel by public Persons, such as Are authorized thereunto; np1 crd. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst dt j n1 vbz dt j n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2, d c-acp vbr vvn av; (108) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 266
2209 and in publick places, where any have free leave to attend upon means of grace: and in public places, where any have free leave to attend upon means of grace: cc p-acp j n2, c-crq d vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 266
2210 which the Prophet mentions as a special favour, when our Teachers are not removed into corners, which the Prophet mentions as a special favour, when our Teachers Are not removed into corners, r-crq dt n1 n2 p-acp dt j n1, c-crq po12 n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n2, (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 266
2211 but our eyes see our Teachers, Isa. 30.20. teaching in our view, not driven to hide themselves. but our eyes see our Teachers, Isaiah 30.20. teaching in our view, not driven to hide themselves. cc-acp po12 n2 vvi po12 n2, np1 crd. vvg p-acp po12 n1, xx vvn pc-acp vvi px32. (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 266
2212 This also informs us of several sorts who are blame-worthy in opposing this truth, as 1. Such as pretend themselves to be gospel-messengers, This also informs us of several sorts who Are blameworthy in opposing this truth, as 1. Such as pretend themselves to be Gospel messengers, np1 av vvz pno12 pp-f j n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp vvg d n1, c-acp crd d c-acp vvb px32 pc-acp vbi n2, (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 266
2213 and decline the publick dispensation thereof, who instead of going into streets and lanes to convert men to, and decline the public Dispensation thereof, who instead of going into streets and lanes to convert men to, cc vvi dt j n1 av, r-crq av pp-f vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp, (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 266
2214 and confirm men in the faith, creep into houses to subvert the faith of some, leading captive filly women, 2 Tim. 3.6. — 2. Such as wilfully sit within their doors, when the gospel is preached in their streets, that come nor forth to hear the voice of wisdom that cries in their streets, Matth. 12.42. and confirm men in the faith, creep into houses to subvert the faith of Some, leading captive filly women, 2 Tim. 3.6. — 2. Such as wilfully fit within their doors, when the gospel is preached in their streets, that come nor forth to hear the voice of Wisdom that cries in their streets, Matthew 12.42. cc vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, vvb p-acp n2 p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d, vvg j-jn j n2, crd np1 crd. — crd d c-acp av-j vvi p-acp po32 n2, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po32 n2, cst vvb ccx av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vvz p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 267
2215 — 3. Such as will not suffer the messengers of the gospel to preach openly, — 3. Such as will not suffer the messengers of the gospel to preach openly, — crd d c-acp vmb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j, (108) chapter (DIV3) 715 Page 267
2235 Receive those messengers of God into your houses, who preach in your streets, Mat. 10.12, 13. Give countenance and maintenance to their persons, give audience to their Doctrine: Receive those messengers of God into your houses, who preach in your streets, Mathew 10.12, 13. Give countenance and maintenance to their Persons, give audience to their Doctrine: vvb d n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po22 n2, r-crq vvb p-acp po22 n2, np1 crd, crd np1 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvb n1 p-acp po32 n1: (108) chapter (DIV3) 718 Page 269
2217 Use 2. Yet this doth not make, but that upon occasion the gospel may be lawfully preached in private houses. Use 2. Yet this does not make, but that upon occasion the gospel may be lawfully preached in private houses. vvb crd av d vdz xx vvi, cc-acp cst p-acp n1 dt n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp j n2. (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2222 and that creeping into houses as it were by stealth, to subvert the faith of others. and that creeping into houses as it were by stealth, to subvert the faith of Others. cc d vvg p-acp n2 c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2221 yet there is a vast difference between this going into houses to build up one another in our most holy saith, yet there is a vast difference between this going into houses to built up one Another in our most holy Says, av pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp d vvg p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp crd j-jn p-acp po12 av-ds j vvz, (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2220 as was hinted before) let none then be prejudiced with the circumstance of place, so as to be hindered of the substance of the gospel: as was hinted before) let none then be prejudiced with the circumstance of place, so as to be hindered of the substance of the gospel: c-acp vbds vvn a-acp) vvd pi av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2219 in every place Religious service is accepted, if it be done in a right manner (not but that the conveniency of publick houses to meet in, is a great mercy, in every place Religious service is accepted, if it be done in a right manner (not but that the conveniency of public houses to meet in, is a great mercy, p-acp d n1 j n1 vbz vvn, cs pn31 vbb vdn p-acp dt j-jn n1 (xx p-acp d dt n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, vbz dt j n1, (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2218 Paul taught publickly, and likewise from house to house, Act. 20.20. Paul taught publicly, and likewise from house to house, Act. 20.20. np1 vvd av-j, cc av p-acp n1 p-acp n1, n1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2223 The one is like the visit of a friend; the other like the sly entrance of a Thief. The one is like the visit of a friend; the other like the sly Entrance of a Thief. dt pi vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1; dt n-jn av-j dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (108) chapter (DIV3) 716 Page 267
2224 Use 3. Hear then, and give ear, you that inhabit the streets and lanes, and villages about this Town, Jer. 11.6. Use 3. Hear then, and give ear, you that inhabit the streets and lanes, and villages about this Town, Jer. 11.6. vvb crd np1 av, cc vvb n1, pn22 cst vvb dt n2 cc n2, cc n2 p-acp d n1, np1 crd. (108) chapter (DIV3) 717 Page 268
188 This is shewn in the Parable of the Prodigal son, going into a far Country, Luke 15.13. This is shown in the Parable of the Prodigal son, going into a Far Country, Lycia 15.13. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1, av crd. (14) chapter (DIV3) 75 Page 25
189 And wasting his whole substance with riotous living, not caring to save any p•r•: we are utterly undone, we have nothing lest that good is. And wasting his Whole substance with riotous living, not caring to save any p•r•: we Are utterly undone, we have nothing lest that good is. np1 vvg po31 j-jn n1 p-acp j n-vvg, xx vvg pc-acp vvi d n1: pns12 vbr av-j vvn, pns12 vhb pix vvn cst j vbz. (14) chapter (DIV3) 75 Page 25
190 2. The recovery of man by the provision of the Gospel: 2. The recovery of man by the provision of the Gospel: crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV3) 76 Page 25
191 This is shewn in our present Parable, ver. 23. God is willing that the many mansions in heaven should be filled up with the many fallen creatures upon the earth, closing with that grace which he ten•ers to them. This is shown in our present Parable, ver. 23. God is willing that the many mansions in heaven should be filled up with the many fallen creatures upon the earth, closing with that grace which he ten•ers to them. d vbz vvn p-acp po12 j n1, fw-la. crd np1 vbz j cst dt d n2 p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt d vvn n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp d n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV3) 76 Page 25
192 3. God hath his several times to call men, and the outward and inward call •o not alway go together. 3. God hath his several times to call men, and the outward and inward call •o not always go together. crd np1 vhz po31 j n2 pc-acp vvi n2, cc dt j cc av-j vvb vdb xx av vvi av. (14) chapter (DIV3) 77 Page 25
193 This is shewn in that Parable of the H•u•holder going out to hire labourers into his Vineyard, Matth. 20. Thus many are outwardly called, few are inwardly called, This is shown in that Parable of the H•u•holder going out to hire labourers into his Vineyard, Matthew 20. Thus many Are outwardly called, few Are inwardly called, d vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg av pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd av d vbr av-j vvn, d vbr av-j vvn, (14) chapter (DIV3) 77 Page 26
194 or truly chosen, ver. 16. Chrysostom in one of his Sermons tells the people of Antioch, that though there were many thousands in that City, or truly chosen, ver. 16. Chrysostom in one of his Sermons tells the people of Antioch, that though there were many thousands in that city, cc av-j vvn, fw-la. crd np1 p-acp crd pp-f po31 n2 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst cs a-acp vbdr d crd p-acp d n1, (14) chapter (DIV3) 77 Page 26
195 yet he could scarce think one hundred of them could be saved in that condition wherein they were, such villany was in their youth, such sloth in the old men, and so he goes on. yet he could scarce think one hundred of them could be saved in that condition wherein they were, such villainy was in their youth, such sloth in the old men, and so he Goes on. av pns31 vmd av-j vvi crd crd pp-f pno32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr, d n1 vbds p-acp po32 n1, d n1 p-acp dt j n2, cc av pns31 vvz a-acp. (14) chapter (DIV3) 77 Page 26
196 4. As among hearers there are few good, so among those that are good, some are more fruitful than others. 4. As among hearers there Are few good, so among those that Are good, Some Are more fruitful than Others. crd p-acp p-acp n2 pc-acp vbr d j, av p-acp d cst vbr j, d vbr av-dc j cs n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV3) 78 Page 26
197 This is shewn in the Parable of the seed, Matth. 13.23. Every man cannot excel: we should not be discouraged if we come short of others. This is shown in the Parable of the seed, Matthew 13.23. Every man cannot excel: we should not be discouraged if we come short of Others. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. np1 n1 vmbx vvi: pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn cs pns12 vvb j pp-f n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV3) 78 Page 26
198 These are truths necessary to be known, there are likewise truths necessary to be done, contained in Parables: As These Are truths necessary to be known, there Are likewise truths necessary to be done, contained in Parables: As d vbr n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbr av n2 j pc-acp vbi vdn, vvn p-acp n2: c-acp (14) chapter (DIV3) 78 Page 26
199 1. The necessity of joyning saith unto the outward participat on of any spiritual ordinance. This is shewn in the Parable of the Wedding feast. 1. The necessity of joining Says unto the outward participate on of any spiritual Ordinance. This is shown in the Parable of the Wedding feast. crd dt n1 pp-f vvg vvz p-acp dt j vvb p-acp pp-f d j n1. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV3) 79 Page 26
200 What a sad case was that man in, who had not a Wedding-garment, Mat. 22.12, 13. He was as it were muzzeled and hampered, and haltered up: What a sad case was that man in, who had not a wedding garment, Mathew 22.12, 13. He was as it were muzzled and hampered, and haltered up: q-crq dt j n1 vbds d n1 p-acp, r-crq vhd xx dt n1, np1 crd, crd pns31 vbds p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cc vvn, cc j-vvn p-acp: (14) chapter (DIV3) 79 Page 26
201 He had as it were a gag in his mouth, and an halter about his neck, He had as it were a gag in his Mouth, and an halter about his neck, pns31 vhd p-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV3) 79 Page 26
202 for not having a Wedding-garment upon his back. for not having a wedding garment upon his back. c-acp xx vhg dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV3) 79 Page 27
203 2. The necessity of shewing mercy, and extending charity to all sorts of people, even to our enemies. 2. The necessity of showing mercy, and extending charity to all sorts of people, even to our enemies. crd dt n1 pp-f vvg n1, cc vvg n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp po12 n2. (14) chapter (DIV3) 80 Page 27
204 This is shewn in the Parable of the Samaritan relieving the Jew, though his enemy, Luke 10.30, 37. Any one in want is our neighbour for relief. This is shown in the Parable of the Samaritan relieving the Jew, though his enemy, Lycia 10.30, 37. Any one in want is our neighbour for relief. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvg dt np1, c-acp po31 n1, av crd, crd d crd p-acp n1 vbz po12 n1 p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV3) 80 Page 27
205 3. The necessity of improving all those gifts which God entrusteth us with. This is shewn in the Parable of the talents, Matth. 25.14. 3. The necessity of improving all those Gifts which God entrusteth us with. This is shown in the Parable of the Talents, Matthew 25.14. crd dt n1 pp-f vvg d d n2 r-crq np1 vvz pno12 p-acp. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV3) 81 Page 27
206 And though we cannot do so much as some others, yet let us do what we can in our places, and God will accept us. And though we cannot do so much as Some Others, yet let us do what we can in our places, and God will accept us. cc cs pns12 vmbx vdi av av-d c-acp d n2-jn, av vvb pno12 vdi r-crq pns12 vmb p-acp po12 n2, cc np1 vmb vvi pno12. (14) chapter (DIV3) 81 Page 27
207 4. The necessity of continual watching against Christ's coming. This is shewn in the Parable of the ten Virgins, Matth. 25.13. 4. The necessity of continual watching against Christ's coming. This is shown in the Parable of the ten Virgins, Matthew 25.13. crd dt n1 pp-f j vvg p-acp npg1 n-vvg. d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2, np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV3) 82 Page 27
208 For as we know not when he will come to appear in glory, so neither do we know, For as we know not when he will come to appear in glory, so neither do we know, p-acp c-acp pns12 vvb xx c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av av-d vdb pns12 vvb, (14) chapter (DIV3) 82 Page 27
209 when he will come to summon us by death to appear before him. when he will come to summon us by death to appear before him. c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (14) chapter (DIV3) 82 Page 27
177 CHAP. I. YOu have heard of the occasion of these words both remote and immediate: we are now to enquire concerning the form of them, and that is parabolical: CHAP. I. YOu have herd of the occasion of these words both remote and immediate: we Are now to inquire Concerning the from of them, and that is parabolical: np1 np1 pn22 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 d j cc j: pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi vvg dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc d vbz j: (14) chapter (DIV3) 67 Page 23
178 this form of speech is frequent in Scripture, whence I observe: this from of speech is frequent in Scripture, whence I observe: d n1 pp-f n1 vbz j p-acp n1, c-crq pns11 vvb: (14) chapter (DIV3) 68 Page 23
179 Observ. It was our Saviour's usual manner when he was upon the earth to speak in Parables, Matth. 13.18, 24, 31, 33. A Parable is an artificial framing of some thing in manner of an History, by way of comparison, to illustrate something else. Observation It was our Saviour's usual manner when he was upon the earth to speak in Parables, Matthew 13.18, 24, 31, 33. A Parable is an artificial framing of Some thing in manner of an History, by Way of comparison, to illustrate something Else. np1 pn31 vbds po12 ng1 j n1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd dt n1 vbz dt j vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pi av. (14) chapter (DIV3) 69 Page 24
180 The substance o• these words is set down by several Authors, cited by Salmeron, Hierom, •lemens A•exandrinu•, and others. The substance o• these words is Set down by several Authors, cited by Salmeron, Hieronymus, •lemens A•exandrinu•, and Others. dt n1 n1 d n2 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp j n2, vvn p-acp np1, np1, ng2 np1, cc n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV3) 70 Page 24
181 Yet the word [ Parable ] in Scripture-sense is d•versly taken; As 1. For a Type, Heb. 9.9. NONLATINALPHABET, &c. The exemplar of something which in due time was really to exist. Yet the word [ Parable ] in Scripture-sense is d•versly taken; As 1. For a Type, Hebrew 9.9., etc. The exemplar of something which in due time was really to exist. av dt n1 [ n1 ] p-acp n1 vbz av-j vvn; c-acp crd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd., av dt n1 pp-f pi r-crq p-acp j-jn n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi. (14) chapter (DIV3) 70 Page 24
182 The ceremonial service, which figured and shadowed out Christ coming in the flesh, and entring into glory, is there called a Parable. The ceremonial service, which figured and shadowed out christ coming in the Flesh, and entering into glory, is there called a Parable. dt j n1, r-crq vvd cc vvn av np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvg p-acp n1, vbz a-acp vvn dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV3) 71 Page 24
183 2. For a similitude: Thus Isaac 's deliverance from death after God's probational precept, and Abraham 's intenti•nal act to put him to death, was a Parable, Heb. 11.19. A Figure, Similitude, or Representation of the Resurrection, NONLATINALPHABET. 2. For a similitude: Thus Isaac is deliverance from death After God's probational precept, and Abraham is intenti•nal act to put him to death, was a Parable, Hebrew 11.19. A Figure, Similitude, or Representation of the Resurrection,. crd p-acp dt n1: av np1 vbz n1 p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 j n1, cc np1 vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, vbds dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1,. (14) chapter (DIV3) 72 Page 24
184 3. For a Proverb; a common speech taken up in any Country, whereby a plain truth is spoken in figurative terms, Luk• 4.23. A•ages are witty and summary sentences, NONLATINALPHABET. 3. For a Proverb; a Common speech taken up in any Country, whereby a plain truth is spoken in figurative terms, Luk• 4.23. A•ages Are witty and summary sentences,. crd p-acp dt n1; dt j n1 vvn a-acp p-acp d n1, c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, np1 crd. ng1 vbr j cc n1 n2,. (14) chapter (DIV3) 73 Page 25
185 4. For •n excellent and mysteri•us saying, Psal. 49.4. 4. For •n excellent and mysteri•us saying, Psalm 49.4. crd p-acp av j cc j n-vvg, np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV3) 74 Page 25
186 Yet the former description is the proper meaning of a Parable, according to the tenor of this Parable we have in hand, and others. Yet the former description is the proper meaning of a Parable, according to the tenor of this Parable we have in hand, and Others. av dt j n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pns12 vhb p-acp n1, cc n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV3) 74 Page 25
187 Those Divine truths which are most necessary to be known, Christ spake in Parables: As 1. The Apostacy of man by nature. Those Divine truths which Are most necessary to be known, christ spoke in Parables: As 1. The Apostasy of man by nature. d j-jn n2 r-crq vbr av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn, np1 vvd p-acp n2: c-acp crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV3) 74 Page 25
2251 The notation of the Greek word used in the Text, will give us some light here, The notation of the Greek word used in the Text, will give us Some Light Here, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi pno12 d n1 av, (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2250 and whither the messengers are sent out, now we are to enquire how they are to bring in hearers. and whither the messengers Are sent out, now we Are to inquire how they Are to bring in hearers. cc c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn av, av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 270
2248 it is by being brought in hither, whither they are invited. Hence I note, it is by being brought in hither, whither they Are invited. Hence I note, pn31 vbz p-acp vbg vvn p-acp av, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn. av pns11 vvb, (110) chapter (DIV3) 720 Page 270
2249 Observ. God sends the messengers of the gospel out, to bring the gospel-hearers in, Matth. 28.19, 20. we have heard how, Observation God sends the messengers of the gospel out, to bring the gospel-hearers in, Matthew 28.19, 20. we have herd how, np1 np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av, pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp, np1 crd, crd zz vhb vvn c-crq, (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 270
2254 Thus ministers Sermons should be as introductions, to shew their hearers the way how to attain saving knowledge, I shew unto you, (saith St. Paul to the Corinthians) a more excellent way, 1 Cor. 12.31. Thus Ministers Sermons should be as introductions, to show their hearers the Way how to attain Saving knowledge, I show unto you, (Says Saint Paul to the Corinthians) a more excellent Way, 1 Cor. 12.31. av n2 n2 vmd vbi c-acp n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi vvg n1, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, (vvz n1 np1 p-acp dt np1) dt av-dc j n1, vvn np1 crd. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2255 Thus then, Bring them in, that is, shew them the way wherein they should walk, Isa. 30.20, 21. point out Jesus Christ to them, who is the way, John 1.29. 2. It signifies to bring in by way of authority, as a citation, Thus then, Bring them in, that is, show them the Way wherein they should walk, Isaiah 30.20, 21. point out jesus christ to them, who is the Way, John 1.29. 2. It signifies to bring in by Way of Authority, as a Citante, av av, vvb pno32 p-acp, cst vbz, vvb pno32 dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmd vvi, np1 crd, crd n1 av np1 np1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz dt n1, np1 crd. crd pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2256 or summoning into a Court of Justice: so Demosthenes makes use of the word. or summoning into a Court of justice: so Demosthenes makes use of the word. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: av npg1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n1. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2257 So should ministers warn and teach men, that they may present them perfect in Christ Jesus at his Tribunal, Col. 1.28. that they come to trial, and abide the trial, so should we bring men in, that they may be found to praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 1.7. 3. It signifies to bring in by way of conjunction: as two streams or Rivers are brought into one: So should Ministers warn and teach men, that they may present them perfect in christ jesus At his Tribunal, Col. 1.28. that they come to trial, and abide the trial, so should we bring men in, that they may be found to praise and honour and glory At the appearing of jesus christ, 1 Pet. 1.7. 3. It signifies to bring in by Way of conjunction: as two streams or rivers Are brought into one: av vmd n2 vvi cc vvi n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno32 j p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. cst pns32 vvb p-acp n1, cc vvi dt n1, av vmd pns12 vvi n2 p-acp, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc n1 cc n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1 np1, crd np1 crd. crd pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1: p-acp crd n2 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp crd: (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2258 the strength of them brought into one channel, that did run into two or more. So Homer useth the word. the strength of them brought into one channel, that did run into two or more. So Homer uses the word. dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp crd n1, cst vdd vvi p-acp crd cc n1. np1 np1 vvz dt n1. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2253 An introduction is a writing, wherein the first Elements of an Art are delivered, by which that Art or Science is the more easily learned. an introduction is a writing, wherein the First Elements of an Art Are Delivered, by which that Art or Science is the more Easily learned. dt n1 vbz dt n1, c-crq dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn, p-acp r-crq d n1 cc n1 vbz dt av-dc av-j vvn. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2260 Other sheep have I saith Christ, and them also must I bring, and there shall be one fold, John 10.16. This m•st be their work, who are shepherds under Christ. Other sheep have I Says christ, and them also must I bring, and there shall be one fold, John 10.16. This m•st be their work, who Are shepherd's under christ. av-jn n1 vhb pns11 vvz np1, cc pno32 av vmb pns11 vvi, cc pc-acp vmb vbi crd n1, np1 crd. d vmb vbi po32 n1, r-crq vbr n2 p-acp np1. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2259 So preachers should labour to bring their hearers into one way, who go in several ways. So Preachers should labour to bring their hearers into one Way, who go in several ways. av n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp crd n1, r-crq vvb p-acp j n2. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2246 CHAP. I. THese words contain the final cause of the former, viz. the end why the Master of the feast bid his servant go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the City: CHAP. I. THese words contain the final cause of the former, viz. the end why the Master of the feast bid his servant go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city: np1 np1 d n2 vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j, n1 dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb po31 n1 vvi av av-j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: (110) chapter (DIV3) 719 Page 270
2247 it was to bring in hither the poor and maimed, &c. where observe first, how the guests come unto this gospel-provision; it was to bring in hither the poor and maimed, etc. where observe First, how the guests come unto this Gospel provision; pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp av dt j cc j-vvn, av q-crq vvb ord, c-crq dt n2 vvb p-acp d n1; (110) chapter (DIV3) 720 Page 270
2252 while we consider the several acceptions of the word. 1. It signifies to bring in by way of discovery: as an Introduction in a Book, which serves for the help of the Reader, that he may gain the more exact knowledge of what is written. while we Consider the several acceptions of the word. 1. It signifies to bring in by Way of discovery: as an Introduction in a Book, which serves for the help of the Reader, that he may gain the more exact knowledge of what is written. cs pns12 vvb dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. crd pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1: p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi dt av-dc j n1 pp-f r-crq vbz vvn. (110) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 271
2396 Concerning the first, the Relation is made by way of Report unto him, who sends out the messengers of the Gospel. And the servant said, Lord. Concerning the First, the Relation is made by Way of Report unto him, who sends out the messengers of the Gospel. And the servant said, Lord. vvg dt ord, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1. cc dt n1 vvd, n1. (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 287
2395 CHAP. I. IN this verse are two things for the further explaining this Parable. 1. The relation of what is done by vertue of the Gospel. 2. The notification that more may be done. CHAP. I. IN this verse Are two things for the further explaining this Parable. 1. The Relation of what is done by virtue of the Gospel. 2. The notification that more may be done. np1 np1 p-acp d n1 vbr crd n2 p-acp dt av-jc vvg d n1. crd dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz vdn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 cst dc vmb vbi vdn. (116) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 287
2412 Lord, it is done, I have been with them, I have gently handled them, and sovingly entreated them, Lord, it is done, I have been with them, I have gently handled them, and sovingly entreated them, n1, pn31 vbz vdn, pns11 vhb vbn p-acp pno32, pns11 vhb av-j vvn pno32, cc av-vvg vvn pno32, (116) chapter (DIV3) 766 Page 289
2413 as thou commandedst me, Rom. 12.1. 4. By their waiting on people who are bad, to see if God in his due time will make them better. as thou commandedst me, Rom. 12.1. 4. By their waiting on people who Are bad, to see if God in his due time will make them better. c-acp pns21 vvd2 pno11, np1 crd. crd p-acp po32 vvg p-acp n1 r-crq vbr j, pc-acp vvi cs np1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1 vmb vvi pno32 av-jc. (116) chapter (DIV3) 766 Page 289
2414 Lord, it is done, though thou sendedst me among despicable creatures, I was willing to wait upon them to attend thy service, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25, 26. I condescended to my inferiours, I d d bear with the weak•• was patient towards the obstinate. Lord, it is done, though thou sendedst me among despicable creatures, I was willing to wait upon them to attend thy service, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25, 26. I condescended to my inferiors, I d d bear with the weak•• was patient towards the obstinate. n1, pn31 vbz vdn, c-acp pns21 vvd2 pno11 p-acp j n2, pns11 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi po21 n1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd pns11 vvd p-acp po11 n2-jn, pns11 zz zz vvb p-acp dt n1 vbds j p-acp dt j. (116) chapter (DIV3) 767 Page 289
2415 I was w lling to deny my self any way wherein I 〈 ◊ 〉 not deny the truth; I was w lling to deny my self any Way wherein I 〈 ◊ 〉 not deny the truth; pns11 vbds j vvg pc-acp vvi po11 n1 d n1 c-crq pns11 〈 sy 〉 xx vvi dt n1; (116) chapter (DIV3) 767 Page 289
2416 I was willing to becom• all things to all men, if by any means I might win some. I was willing to becom• all things to all men, if by any means I might win Some. pns11 vbds vvg p-acp n1 d n2 p-acp d n2, cs p-acp d n2 pns11 vmd vvi d. (116) chapter (DIV3) 767 Page 289
2417 II. What God will have done effectually in the work of grace upon souls: II What God will have done effectually in the work of grace upon Souls: crd r-crq np1 vmb vhi vdn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2: (116) chapter (DIV3) 768 Page 290
2418 when he saith, bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, &c. it is done as he hath commanded. when he Says, bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, etc. it is done as he hath commanded. c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb p-acp av dt j, cc dt j-vvn, av pn31 vbz vdn c-acp pns31 vhz vvn. (116) chapter (DIV3) 768 Page 290
2419 But this is done by the Ministers of the Gospel instrumentally, and principally by the Lord, 1 Cor. 3.5. it is done by vertue of God's ordinance with them, and his blessing upon them. But this is done by the Ministers of the Gospel instrumentally, and principally by the Lord, 1 Cor. 3.5. it is done by virtue of God's Ordinance with them, and his blessing upon them. p-acp d vbz vdn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j, cc av-j p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz vdn p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno32, cc po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (116) chapter (DIV3) 768 Page 290
2400 ] This particle [ As ] is a note of similitude and of verity. The sense may be therefore just like unto the command. ] This particle [ As ] is a note of similitude and of verity. The sense may be Therefore just like unto the command. ] d n1 [ c-acp ] vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1. dt n1 vmb vbi av av av-j p-acp dt n1. (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 288
2399 As if the servant should have said, Lord, thou biddest us go out quickly, and bring in hither the blind, the maimed, &c. Behold Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded. As if the servant should have said, Lord, thou biddest us go out quickly, and bring in hither the blind, the maimed, etc. Behold Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded. c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vhi vvn, n1, pns21 vv2 pno12 vvi av av-j, cc vvi p-acp av dt j, dt j-vvn, av vvb n1, pn31 vbz vdn c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn. (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 288
2401 This word [ command ] is an injunction by Authority, according to which the messengers of the Gospel must act in all they do. This word [ command ] is an injunction by authority, according to which the messengers of the Gospel must act in all they do. d n1 [ vvi ] vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp d pns32 vdb. (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 288
2402 Obser. What God will have done, is done by the ministry of the Gospel, Act. 10.42. I. Observation What God will have done, is done by the Ministry of the Gospel, Act. 10.42. I. np1 r-crq np1 vmb vhi vdn, vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd. pns11. (116) chapter (DIV3) 762 Page 288
2398 The matter related, which we are now to enquire after, relates to the latter part of the former verse: The matter related, which we Are now to inquire After, relates to the latter part of the former verse: dt n1 vvd, r-crq pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi a-acp, vvz p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt j n1: (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 288
2397 ] Which phrase, for the substance of it we met with in the former verse. ] Which phrase, for the substance of it we met with in the former verse. ] r-crq n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 pns12 vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1. (116) chapter (DIV3) 761 Page 288
2403 What God will have done declaratively in the offer of grace unto souls, when he saith, go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the City, it is done as he hath commanded: What God will have done declaratively in the offer of grace unto Souls, when he Says, go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, it is done as he hath commanded: q-crq np1 vmb vhi vdn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb av av-j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz vdn c-acp pns31 vhz vvn: (116) chapter (DIV3) 763 Page 288
2404 and this is done by the Gospel-ministery. 1. By their accepting that office which God calls them to; and this is done by the Gospel ministry. 1. By their accepting that office which God calls them to; cc d vbz vdn p-acp dt j. crd p-acp po32 vvg d n1 r-crq np1 vvz pno32 p-acp; (116) chapter (DIV3) 763 Page 288
2405 Lord, it is done, I am ready to do tay work, which thou givest me in charge: here I am, send me. Lord, it is done, I am ready to do tay work, which thou givest me in charge: Here I am, send me. n1, pn31 vbz vdn, pns11 vbm j pc-acp vdi vvi n1, r-crq pns21 vv2 pno11 p-acp n1: av pns11 vbm, vvb pno11. (116) chapter (DIV3) 764 Page 288
2406 2. By their calling upon people to receive that Doctrine which is prepared to them from the Lord. Lord, it is done; 2. By their calling upon people to receive that Doctrine which is prepared to them from the Lord. Lord, it is done; crd p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1. n1, pn31 vbz vdn; (116) chapter (DIV3) 765 Page 289
2407 what I received from thee, I delivered to them, 1 Cor. 11.23. what I received from thee, I Delivered to them, 1 Cor. 11.23. r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp pno21, pns11 vvd p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd. (116) chapter (DIV3) 765 Page 289
2408 Those talents thou entrustedst me with, I have improved for the advancement of the world's Saviour, Those Talents thou entrustedst me with, I have improved for the advancement of the world's Saviour, d n2 pns21 vvd2 pno11 p-acp, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (116) chapter (DIV3) 765 Page 289
2409 and for the advantage of sinners in the world. and for the advantage of Sinners in the world. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1. (116) chapter (DIV3) 765 Page 289
2410 I have not defrauded any souls of their due, Act. 20.20, 27. the mystery of the Gospel hath been revealed to them. I have not defrauded any Souls of their endue, Act. 20.20, 27. the mystery of the Gospel hath been revealed to them. pns11 vhb xx vvd d n2 pp-f po32 n-jn, n1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno32. (116) chapter (DIV3) 765 Page 289
2411 3. By their beseeching people to walk answerable to that Doctrine which God sendeth to them. 3. By their beseeching people to walk answerable to that Doctrine which God sends to them. crd p-acp po32 vvg n1 pc-acp vvi j p-acp d n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno32. (116) chapter (DIV3) 766 Page 289
2573 as the Jews once had, Col. 3.11. The distinction of Jews and Gentiles comes not from Adam, but from Abraham: God called him from his idolatrous kindred, Gen. 12.1. making his Covenant of grace with him and his posterity, renewing and confirming it by the seal of the Covenant, circumcision, ] Gen. 17.1, 2, 9, 10. called a seal of the Righteousness of faith, Rom. 4.11. which Covenant, with the seal thereof, was confined to Abraham and his posterity, and continued among them till Christ came in the flesh, which posterity of Abraham were called by three names. as the jews once had, Col. 3.11. The distinction of jews and Gentiles comes not from Adam, but from Abraham: God called him from his idolatrous kindred, Gen. 12.1. making his Covenant of grace with him and his posterity, renewing and confirming it by the seal of the Covenant, circumcision, ] Gen. 17.1, 2, 9, 10. called a seal of the Righteousness of faith, Rom. 4.11. which Covenant, with the seal thereof, was confined to Abraham and his posterity, and continued among them till christ Come in the Flesh, which posterity of Abraham were called by three names. c-acp dt np2 a-acp vhd, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f np2 cc n2-j vvz xx p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp np1: np1 vvd pno31 p-acp po31 j n1, np1 crd. vvg po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31 cc po31 n1, vvg cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, ] np1 crd, crd, crd, crd vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. r-crq n1, p-acp dt n1 av, vbds vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n2. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 308
2568 CHAP. I. THe two former invitations, ver. 16. & 21. were to the Jews; this latter is to the Gentiles. In which invitation of the Gentiles, we have 1. The designation of the messenger sent to invite them; CHAP. I. THe two former invitations, ver. 16. & 21. were to the jews; this latter is to the Gentiles. In which invitation of the Gentiles, we have 1. The designation of the Messenger sent to invite them; np1 np1 dt crd j n2, fw-la. crd cc crd vbdr p-acp dt np2; d d vbz p-acp dt n2-j. p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt n2-j, pns12 vhb crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32; (123) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 307
2569 the same that was sent to the Jews. The same servant from the same Lord. The Lord said to the servant, Go out. the same that was sent to the jews. The same servant from the same Lord. The Lord said to the servant, Go out. dt d cst vbds vvn p-acp dt np2. dt d n1 p-acp dt d n1. dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvb av. (123) chapter (DIV3) 812 Page 307
2570 ] 2. The description of the place of their residenc, The high-ways, and hedges. ] 3. The illustration of the manner of bringing them in. ] 2. The description of the place of their residenc, The highways, and hedges. ] 3. The illustration of the manner of bringing them in. ] crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n2, cc n2. ] crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp. (123) chapter (DIV3) 812 Page 307
2571 And compel them to come in. ] 4. The confirmation of the end thereof; That my house may be filled. And compel them to come in. ] 4. The confirmation of the end thereof; That my house may be filled. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp. ] crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av; cst po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn. (123) chapter (DIV3) 812 Page 308
2572 ] From the first I observe, Obser. That the Gentiles now have the same Authority and Priviledge to embrace the Gospel, ] From the First I observe, Observation That the Gentiles now have the same authority and Privilege to embrace the Gospel, ] p-acp dt ord pns11 vvb, np1 cst dt n2-j av vhb dt d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (123) chapter (DIV3) 812 Page 308
2579 This denomination seemeth the more probable, Heber being far from Abraham, Gen. 11.17. This denomination seems the more probable, Heber being Far from Abraham, Gen. 11.17. d n1 vvz dt av-dc j, np1 vbg av-j p-acp np1, np1 crd. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 309
2578 NONLATINALPHABET from NONLATINALPHABET to pass over, or pass through, because from Mesopotamia he passed over Euphrates into Canaan, and so passed through the Land. Abraham the Hebrew, or the passenger, or passer-through. from to pass over, or pass through, Because from Mesopotamia he passed over Euphrates into Canaan, and so passed through the Land. Abraham the Hebrew, or the Passenger, or passer-through. p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc vvi p-acp, c-acp p-acp np1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 dt njp, cc dt n1, cc j. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 309
2577 or Gentiles. Others say, from the Epithet given to Abraham, who is called Abraham the Hebrew, Gen. 14.13. or Gentiles. Others say, from the Epithet given to Abraham, who is called Abraham the Hebrew, Gen. 14.13. cc n2-j. ng2-jn vvb, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn np1 dt njp, np1 crd. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 309
2576 And all other people who came not from Abraham 's loins, were called Gentes the Nations of the world, And all other people who Come not from Abraham is loins, were called Gentes the nations of the world, cc d j-jn n1 r-crq vvd xx p-acp np1 vbz n2, vbdr vvn fw-la dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 309
2575 And Jews from Judah, one of the Sons of Israel. Which Jews were the Nation by way of eminency. An holy Nation, Exod. 19.6. inhabiting the Land of Judea, Canaan, the Type of heaven. And jews from Judah, one of the Sons of Israel. Which jews were the nation by Way of eminency. an holy nation, Exod 19.6. inhabiting the Land of Judea, Canaan, the Type of heaven. cc np2 p-acp np1, crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. r-crq np2 vbdr dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. dt j n1, np1 crd. vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 308
2574 Heber from Hebrews, as it is judged, out of whole loyns Abraham descended. Israelites from Israel; Abraham 's Grand-child. Heber from Hebrews, as it is judged, out of Whole loins Abraham descended. Israelites from Israel; Abraham is Grandchild. np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, av pp-f j-jn n2 np1 vvn. np1 p-acp np1; np1 vbz n1. (123) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 308
2719 3. It is called a drawing men after God, John 6.44. haling them on, who draw back of themselves; 3. It is called a drawing men After God, John 6.44. haling them on, who draw back of themselves; crd pn31 vbz vvn dt vvg n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd. vvg pno32 a-acp, r-crq vvb av pp-f px32; (131) chapter (DIV3) 844 Page 328
2718 those lofty conceits, whereby man's heart is lifted up against God, but this word is able to overcome them. those lofty conceits, whereby Man's heart is lifted up against God, but this word is able to overcome them. d j n2, c-crq ng1 n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp np1, cc-acp d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32. (131) chapter (DIV3) 843 Page 328
2717 2. It is called a pulling down strong holds, 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. battering those Forts and munitions which man's nature maintains against the revealed will of God: 2. It is called a pulling down strong holds, 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. battering those Forts and munitions which Man's nature maintains against the revealed will of God: crd pn31 vbz vvn dt vvg a-acp j n2, crd np1 crd, crd vvg d n2 cc n2 r-crq ng1 n1 vvz p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f np1: (131) chapter (DIV3) 843 Page 328
2716 or for the delivery of some that are there held Captives. or for the delivery of Some that Are there held Captives. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst vbr a-acp vvn n2-jn. (131) chapter (DIV3) 842 Page 327
2715 The Greek word NONLATINALPHABET, signifies the Souldiers violent rushing, or seizing upon a Town or Castle for some rich booty, The Greek word, signifies the Soldiers violent rushing, or seizing upon a Town or Castle for Some rich booty, dt jp n1, vvz dt n2 j vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d j n1, (131) chapter (DIV3) 842 Page 327
2714 and rescuing souls from everlasting burnings. and rescuing Souls from everlasting burnings. cc vvg n2 p-acp j n2. (131) chapter (DIV3) 842 Page 327
2713 1. It is called a pulling out of the fire, Jude ver. 23. catching hold of men, 1. It is called a pulling out of the fire, U^de ver. 23. catching hold of men, crd pn31 vbz vvn dt vvg av pp-f dt n1, np1 fw-la. crd j-vvg n1 pp-f n2, (131) chapter (DIV3) 842 Page 327
2712 By considering the metaphorical expressions, whereby this is illustrated in Scripture. By considering the metaphorical expressions, whereby this is illustrated in Scripture. p-acp vvg dt j n2, c-crq d vbz vvn p-acp n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 841 Page 327
2711 Observ. That the power put forth in the ministry of the Gospel for mans conversion is by s•••itual compulsion, 2 Cor. 10.4. Heb. 4.12. This appeareth. I. Observation That the power put forth in the Ministry of the Gospel for men conversion is by s•••itual compulsion, 2 Cor. 10.4. Hebrew 4.12. This appears. I. np1 cst dt n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1 vbz p-acp j n1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 vvz. pns11. (131) chapter (DIV3) 840 Page 327
2710 as natural compulsion and external violence overcomes the body. Hence I note, as natural compulsion and external violence overcomes the body. Hence I note, c-acp j n1 cc j n1 vvz dt n1. av pns11 vvb, (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 327
2709 viz. by the strength of argument, and force of perswasion, and effectual application of the same, which overcomes the soul as powerfully and effectually, viz. by the strength of argument, and force of persuasion, and effectual application of the same, which overcomes the soul as powerfully and effectually, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt d, r-crq vvz dt n1 c-acp av-j cc av-j, (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 327
2708 Wherefore the doctrinal compulsion must be here meant: Wherefore the doctrinal compulsion must be Here meant: c-crq dt j n1 vmb vbi av vvn: (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 327
2707 and therefore not so proper for the meaning of these words, which are spoken concerning them who are in the high-ways, and hedges. and Therefore not so proper for the meaning of these words, which Are spoken Concerning them who Are in the highways, and hedges. cc av xx av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbr vvn vvg pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp dt n2, cc n2. (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 327
2706 The disciplinary is by such censures inflicted upon those who walk irregularly, but this course is to be taken with those who are within the pale of the Church, The disciplinary is by such censures inflicted upon those who walk irregularly, but this course is to be taken with those who Are within the pale of the Church, dt j vbz p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp d r-crq vvb av-j, cc-acp d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vbr p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 327
2705 Now the ministerial compulsion is either disciplinary or doctrinal. Now the ministerial compulsion is either disciplinary or doctrinal. av dt j n1 vbz d j cc j. (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 326
2704 but this cannot be so meant here, for the commission is to the messengers or Ministers of the Gospel. but this cannot be so meant Here, for the commission is to the messengers or Ministers of the Gospel. cc-acp d vmbx vbi av vvn av, p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 326
2703 St. Augustine useth this for the Magistrate's compelling his subjects to the worship of God: Saint Augustine uses this for the Magistrate's compelling his subject's to the worship of God: n1 np1 vvz d p-acp dt npg1 j-vvg png31 n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 326
2702 it is irresistibly brought about, called here Compulsion: Concerning which, we must thus distinguish; There is a magisterial and a ministerial compulsion. it is irresistibly brought about, called Here Compulsion: Concerning which, we must thus distinguish; There is a magisterial and a ministerial compulsion. pn31 vbz av-j vvn a-acp, vvd av n1: vvg r-crq, pns12 vmb av vvi; pc-acp vbz dt j cc dt j n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 839 Page 326
2701 CHAP. I. THese words contain the third particular considerable in this verse, the manner how those who are without do come in to partake of Gospel-provision: CHAP. I. THese words contain the third particular considerable in this verse, the manner how those who Are without doe come in to partake of Gospel provision: np1 np1 d n2 vvi dt ord j-jn j p-acp d n1, dt n1 c-crq d r-crq vbr p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f n1: (131) chapter (DIV3) 838 Page 326
2726 and making it pliable, Ezek. 11.19. and making it pliable, Ezekiel 11.19. cc vvg pn31 j, np1 crd. (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2727 God in the work of man's conversion doth not only put forth his power in the nature of a moral cause, using arguments of weight, God in the work of Man's conversion does not only put forth his power in the nature of a moral cause, using Arguments of weight, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vdz xx av-j vvi av po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg n2 pp-f n1, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2739 The Gospel is hid to them that are lost, the God of this world blinding their minds, 2 Cor. 4.3, 4. old Adam proves too hard for young Melancthon: the ministry of the word cannot do it, if God withdraw his influence. The Gospel is hid to them that Are lost, the God of this world blinding their minds, 2 Cor. 4.3, 4. old Adam Proves too hard for young Melanchthon: the Ministry of the word cannot do it, if God withdraw his influence. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvg po32 n2, crd np1 crd, crd j np1 vvz av av-j c-acp j np1: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmbx vdi pn31, cs np1 vvb po31 n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 851 Page 331
2729 There goes forth a secret, sweet, and violent power from God to make his exhortations effectual, There Goes forth a secret, sweet, and violent power from God to make his exhortations effectual, pc-acp vvz av dt j-jn, j, cc j n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 j, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2730 as when Christ called St. Matthew to follow him from his custom-gathering, and bid Lazarus come forth out of the grave. 3. The infusing a new principle of life, as when christ called Saint Matthew to follow him from his custom-gathering, and bid Lazarus come forth out of the grave. 3. The infusing a new principle of life, c-acp c-crq np1 vvd n1 np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j, cc vvb np1 vvb av av pp-f dt n1. crd dt vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2731 or habit of grace, an inclination of the soul quite contrary to what was before, 1 John 3.9. it is not some acts, but an habit, by virtue whereof a man is called godly, which habit of holiness is placed in the will: or habit of grace, an inclination of the soul quite contrary to what was before, 1 John 3.9. it is not Some acts, but an habit, by virtue whereof a man is called godly, which habit of holiness is placed in the will: cc n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av j-jn p-acp r-crq vbds a-acp, crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz xx d n2, cc-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn j, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2732 for no man is good or evil only, because he understandeth good or evil things (as Aquinas well observeth) but therefore a man is called good or evil, for no man is good or evil only, Because he understands good or evil things (as Aquinas well observeth) but Therefore a man is called good or evil, c-acp dx n1 vbz j cc j-jn j, c-acp pns31 vvz j cc j-jn n2 (c-acp np1 av vvz) cc-acp av dt n1 vbz vvn j cc j-jn, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 330
2733 because he willeth those things that are good or evil. 4. The acting of this new principle, contrary to natural inclinations, with the mind serving the law of God while the flesh is for serving the law of sin, Rom. 7.25. A man is carryed by force, when he is moved contrary to his enclination, such a divine force worketh in the spiritual man. Because he wills those things that Are good or evil. 4. The acting of this new principle, contrary to natural inclinations, with the mind serving the law of God while the Flesh is for serving the law of since, Rom. 7.25. A man is carried by force, when he is moved contrary to his enclination, such a divine force works in the spiritual man. c-acp pns31 vvz d n2 cst vbr j cc j-jn. crd dt n-vvg pp-f d j n1, j-jn p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 cs dt n1 vbz p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn j-jn p-acp po31 n1, d dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 330
2728 but in the nature of a physical cause, making those arguments effectual by drawing, enclining, and moving the heart, and so working a real change. but in the nature of a physical cause, making those Arguments effectual by drawing, inclining, and moving the heart, and so working a real change. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg d n2 j p-acp vvg, vvg, cc vvg dt n1, cc av vvg dt j n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2734 The reasons why it is thus, are these. The Reasons why it is thus, Are these. dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz av, vbr d. (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 330
2735 1. To shew the infallible conjunction of the effect with the cause, of our conversion with God's quickning grace, John 6.45. the grace of God is not in vain. 1. To show the infallible conjunction of the Effect with the cause, of our conversion with God's quickening grace, John 6.45. the grace of God is not in vain. crd p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pp-f po12 n1 p-acp npg1 j-vvg n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp j. (131) chapter (DIV3) 847 Page 330
2736 2. To shew the efficacy of a divine ordinance, accompanyed with Gods blessing, it is the power of God unto salvation, Rom. 1.16. 3. To shew that the glory of man's conversion is not at all to be attributed to man's self; but altogether unto God. 2. To show the efficacy of a divine Ordinance, accompanied with God's blessing, it is the power of God unto salvation, Rom. 1.16. 3. To show that the glory of Man's conversion is not At all to be attributed to Man's self; but altogether unto God. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvd p-acp npg1 n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp n1 cst dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vbz xx p-acp d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp ng1 n1; cc-acp av p-acp np1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 848 Page 330
2737 The work is wholly of God, Rom. 9.16. if man doth not share in the work, he should not share in the praise. Object. The work is wholly of God, Rom. 9.16. if man does not share in the work, he should not share in the praise. Object. dt n1 vbz av-jn pp-f np1, np1 crd. cs n1 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1. n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 849 Page 330
2738 Why are no more converted at Sermons? Resp. The election hath obtained it, and the rest are hardened. Why Are no more converted At Sermons? Resp. The election hath obtained it, and the rest Are hardened. q-crq vbr dx av-dc vvn p-acp n2? np1 dt n1 vhz vvn pn31, cc dt n1 vbr vvn. (131) chapter (DIV3) 850 Page 331
2723 as self-denyal, taking up the Cross, losing life, and so to gain life and happiness, strange allurements! as self-denial, taking up the Cross, losing life, and so to gain life and happiness, strange allurements! c-acp n1, vvg a-acp dt n1, vvg n1, cc av pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, j n2! (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 328
2724 Matth. 16.24, 25. Christ draweth not his followers by arguments taken from carnal delights, as Mahomet doth His: the way Christ takes, is contrary to flesh and bloud. 2. The removing what hinders the arguments propounded, Matthew 16.24, 25. christ draws not his followers by Arguments taken from carnal delights, as Mahomet does His: the Way christ Takes, is contrary to Flesh and blood. 2. The removing what hinders the Arguments propounded, np1 crd, crd np1 vvz xx po31 n2 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp j n2, c-acp np1 vdz po31: dt n1 np1 vvz, vbz j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1. crd dt n-vvg r-crq vvz dt n2 vvn, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2725 and so enclining the will to close with the same, taking away the unpliableness of the heart, and so inclining the will to close with the same, taking away the unpliableness of the heart, cc av vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d, vvg av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 329
2722 II. By considering the proper operations, whereby this is effected, as 1. The propounding arguments contrary to the interests and enclination of man naturally, II By considering the proper operations, whereby this is effected, as 1. The propounding Arguments contrary to the interests and enclination of man naturally, crd p-acp vvg dt j n2, c-crq d vbz vvn, c-acp crd dt vvg n2 j-jn p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (131) chapter (DIV3) 846 Page 328
2721 4. It is called a constraining men unto holiness, 2 Co•. 5.14. where the love of Christ prevails upon men, it keeps them within bounds, that they cannot break out into that looseness as otherwise they would. 4. It is called a constraining men unto holiness, 2 Co•. 5.14. where the love of christ prevails upon men, it keeps them within bounds, that they cannot break out into that looseness as otherwise they would. crd pn31 vbz vvn dt vvg n2 p-acp n1, crd np1. crd. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp n2, pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp n2, cst pns32 vmbx vvi av p-acp d n1 c-acp av pns32 vmd. (131) chapter (DIV3) 845 Page 328
2720 drawing them by strong reasons and arguments, such as convince the soul. God compels by perswasion, and perswades by compulsion. drawing them by strong Reasons and Arguments, such as convince the soul. God compels by persuasion, and persuades by compulsion. vvg pno32 p-acp j n2 cc n2, d c-acp vvi dt n1. np1 vvz p-acp n1, cc vvz p-acp n1. (131) chapter (DIV3) 844 Page 328
2848 As for that objection which some make from the circumstantial different expressions of the Pen-men, writing the same things as the four Evangelists: As for that objection which Some make from the circumstantial different expressions of the Penmen, writing the same things as the four Evangelists: p-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq d vvb p-acp dt j j n2 pp-f dt n2, vvg dt d n2 p-acp dt crd n2: (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 345
2869 And Mahomet 's dictates may not be disputed upon pain of death, Let God be true, and every man a Liar, Rom. 3.4. and Christ Jesus is truth it self, John 14.6. and God in Christ is that God who cannot lie, Tit. 1.2. And Mahomet is dictates may not be disputed upon pain of death, Let God be true, and every man a Liar, Rom. 3.4. and christ jesus is truth it self, John 14.6. and God in christ is that God who cannot lie, Tit. 1.2. np1 np1 vbz vvz vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb np1 vbi j, cc d n1 dt n1, np1 crd. cc np1 np1 vbz n1 pn31 n1, np1 crd. cc np1 p-acp np1 vbz d np1 r-crq vmbx vvi, np1 crd. (136) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2868 Hence those Heathen Law-givers, Numa, Lycurgus, &c. would needs seem to derive their Laws from some Deity. Hence those Heathen Lawgivers, Numa, Lycurgus, etc. would needs seem to derive their Laws from Some Deity. av d j-jn n2, np1, np1, av vmd av vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp d n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2867 and that absolute credence is to be yielded to him. and that absolute credence is to be yielded to him. cc cst j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (136) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2866 Let a man but grant a God, and he must needs grant his authority to be authentick, Let a man but grant a God, and he must needs grant his Authority to be authentic, vvb dt n1 cc-acp vvb dt n1, cc pns31 vmb av vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j, (136) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2865 Because as God is so Almighty, and independent, as none can contribute to his being, so neither to his truth. Because as God is so Almighty, and independent, as none can contribute to his being, so neither to his truth. c-acp c-acp np1 vbz av j-jn, cc j-jn, c-acp pix vmb vvi p-acp po31 vbg, av av-d p-acp po31 n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2864 The Reason why the Authority of the Speaker is ground enough for our belief of Scripture is, The Reason why the authority of the Speaker is ground enough for our belief of Scripture is, dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 av-d p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n1 vbz, (136) chapter (DIV3) 871 Page 347
2863 That writings penned by so many several men, at so many several places, in so many several ages, should be kept so entire together, is more than humane power to bring it to pass. That writings penned by so many several men, At so many several places, in so many several ages, should be kept so entire together, is more than humane power to bring it to pass. d n2 vvn p-acp av d j n2, p-acp av d j n2, p-acp av d j n2, vmd vbi vvn av j av, vbz av-dc cs j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi. (136) chapter (DIV3) 871 Page 346
2862 as is not to be found again in any other book whatsoever. 4. If we consider the preservation of these Scriptures. as is not to be found again in any other book whatsoever. 4. If we Consider the preservation of these Scriptures. c-acp vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp d j-jn n1 r-crq. crd cs pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2. (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2861 if a man read it cursorily and carelesly, but if he exercise himself therein constantly and conscionably, he shall feel such a force in it, if a man read it cursorily and carelessly, but if he exercise himself therein constantly and Conscionably, he shall feel such a force in it, cs dt n1 vvb pn31 av-j cc av-j, cc-acp cs pns31 vvb px31 av av-j cc av-j, pns31 vmb vvi d dt n1 p-acp pn31, (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2860 I can speak it by experience, saith Erasmus, that there is little good to be gotten by the Gospel, I can speak it by experience, Says Erasmus, that there is little good to be got by the Gospel, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1, vvz np1, cst pc-acp vbz j j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2859 The clear conscience of an holy man feels a through change within made by force of this word. The clear conscience of an holy man feels a through change within made by force of this word. dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz av p-acp n1 a-acp vvd p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2858 Here we may appeal to mens consciences for evidence. The awakened conscience of a natural man trembleth at this word. Here we may appeal to men's Consciences for evidence. The awakened conscience of a natural man Trembleth At this word. av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp ng2 n2 p-acp n1. dt vvn n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz p-acp d n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2857 Tertullian tells the Jews, that those places among the Brittains, which the Romans could never come at, were subdued by Christ, that is, by his word. Tertullian tells the jews, that those places among the Britains, which the Romans could never come At, were subdued by christ, that is, by his word. np1 vvz dt np2, cst d n2 p-acp dt npg1, r-crq dt np1 vmd av-x vvi p-acp, vbdr vvn p-acp np1, cst vbz, p-acp po31 n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2856 3. If we look at the effects of these Scriptures, what a wonderful force they have upon the insides of men. 3. If we look At the effects of these Scriptures, what a wondered force they have upon the insides of men. crd cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq dt j n1 pns32 vhb p-acp dt n2-an pp-f n2. (136) chapter (DIV3) 870 Page 346
2855 so the language of the Scripture evidenceth it to be sacred, it breathing forth nothing but godliness, thereby it appeareth to be the very breath of God. so the language of the Scripture Evidenceth it to be sacred, it breathing forth nothing but godliness, thereby it appears to be the very breath of God. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi j, pn31 vvg av pix cc-acp n1, av pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 869 Page 345
2854 so then as the light of the Sun sheweth it self to be the Sun, as the discourse of a learned man proves himself to be learned; so then as the Light of the Sun shows it self to be the Sun, as the discourse of a learned man Proves himself to be learned; av av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn; (136) chapter (DIV3) 869 Page 345
2853 There is not one tittle of it that savours of earthlyness, or tends to the maintaining of carnal interest; There is not one tittle of it that savours of earthlyness, or tends to the maintaining of carnal Interest; pc-acp vbz xx crd n1 pp-f pn31 cst vvz pp-f n1, cc vvz p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n1; (136) chapter (DIV3) 869 Page 345
2852 because it tends to heaven, directing men thither, and taking them off from the world. Because it tends to heaven, directing men thither, and taking them off from the world. c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1, vvg n2 av, cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 869 Page 345
2851 2. If we look at the matter of these writings, it is evident, it comes from heaven, 2. If we look At the matter of these writings, it is evident, it comes from heaven, crd cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, pn31 vbz j, pn31 vvz p-acp n1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 869 Page 345
2850 and did not transcribe one anothers Copies, they agreeing in the main, and yet differing in things of a lesser consideration, which is admirable to consider of. and did not transcribe one another's Copies, they agreeing in the main, and yet differing in things of a lesser consideration, which is admirable to Consider of. cc vdd xx vvi pi ng1-jn n2, pns32 vvg p-acp dt j, cc av vvg p-acp n2 pp-f dt jc n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi pp-f. (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 345
2849 we may retort the objection, seeing the difference is not substantial, but circumstantial, and thence fetch a good argument to prove the divine authority of the Scriptures, viz. that the Pen-men did not lay their Heads together about the framing of their writings, we may retort the objection, seeing the difference is not substantial, but circumstantial, and thence fetch a good argument to prove the divine Authority of the Scriptures, viz. that the Penmen did not lay their Heads together about the framing of their writings, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1, vvg dt n1 vbz xx j, cc-acp j, cc av vvb dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, n1 cst dt n2 vdd xx vvi po32 n2 av p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 n2, (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 345
2847 And hereby it is evident, they were moved by the Holy Ghost to set down what they did, 2 Pet. 1.21. And hereby it is evident, they were moved by the Holy Ghost to Set down what they did, 2 Pet. 1.21. cc av pn31 vbz j, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp r-crq pns32 vdd, crd np1 crd. (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 345
2846 It appears therefore the Penmen of Scripture were not led by humane policy, but by divine Authority. It appears Therefore the Penmen of Scripture were not led by humane policy, but by divine authority. pn31 vvz av dt n2 pp-f n1 vbdr xx vvn p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 344
2845 Now, as it is a base thing for a man to commend himself, so it is a foolish thing for a man to blaze his own faults. Now, as it is a base thing for a man to commend himself, so it is a foolish thing for a man to blaze his own Faults. av, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31, av pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 d n2. (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 344
2844 as Moses doth his meekness at one time, and his provoking God at another time. as Moses does his meekness At one time, and his provoking God At Another time. c-acp np1 vdz po31 n1 p-acp crd n1, cc po31 j-vvg n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 344
2843 and their impartial proceedings in their writings, setting down their own commendations, and discommendations in express terms, and their impartial proceedings in their writings, setting down their own commendations, and discommendations in express terms, cc po32 j n2-vvg p-acp po32 n2, vvg a-acp po32 d n2, cc n2 p-acp j n2, (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 344
2842 Resp. 1. It is evident so to be, if ye look at the Pen men of Scripture, Resp. 1. It is evident so to be, if you look At the Pen men of Scripture, np1 crd pn31 vbz j av pc-acp vbi, cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f n1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 868 Page 344
2841 How doth it appear that those writings (which we call the sacred Scripture) is the very word of God? How does it appear that those writings (which we call the sacred Scripture) is the very word of God? q-crq vdz pn31 vvi cst d n2 (r-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1) vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1? (136) chapter (DIV3) 867 Page 344
2840 and so the Authority of the only Deity. Quest. and so the authority of the only Deity. Quest. cc av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 866 Page 344
2839 The Authority of the speaker in sacred Scripture is altogether divine, it being the word of God, The authority of the speaker in sacred Scripture is altogether divine, it being the word of God, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n1 vbz av j-jn, pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 866 Page 344
2838 Obser. The Authority of the speaker is sufficient ground for the truth, and our belief of the holy Scripture. Observation The authority of the speaker is sufficient ground for the truth, and our belief of the holy Scripture. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc po12 n1 pp-f dt j n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 866 Page 344
2837 Here the consideration of him that speaks, is sufficient to make us receive what is spoken. Here the consideration of him that speaks, is sufficient to make us receive what is spoken. av dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz, vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi r-crq vbz vvn. (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 344
2836 as well as in his father's name, because his father and he are one. as well as in his Father's name, Because his father and he Are one. c-acp av c-acp p-acp po31 ng1 n1, c-acp po31 n1 cc pns31 vbr pi. (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 344
2835 but Christ is God as well as man, and therefore could speak in his own name, but christ is God as well as man, and Therefore could speak in his own name, cc-acp np1 vbz np1 c-acp av c-acp n1, cc av vmd vvi p-acp po31 d n1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 344
2834 The Prophets prefaced their Doctrine with, Thus saith the Lord. ] But our Saviour prefaceth his Doctrine with, I say unto you. ] The Prophets were but men, speaking in the name of the Lord, The prophets prefaced their Doctrine with, Thus Says the Lord. ] But our Saviour prefaceth his Doctrine with, I say unto you. ] The prophets were but men, speaking in the name of the Lord, dt ng1 j po32 n1 p-acp, av vvz dt n1. ] cc-acp po12 n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22. ] dt n2 vbdr cc-acp n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 343
2833 And this very phrase [ I say unto you ] is used near an hundred times by our Saviour in the four Evangelists: And this very phrase [ I say unto you ] is used near an hundred times by our Saviour in the four Evangelists: cc d j n1 [ pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 ] vbz vvn av-j dt crd n2 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt crd n2: (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 343
2832 The Preface is a form of speech usually prefixed to raise our attention unto the weighty matter spoken of. The Preface is a from of speech usually prefixed to raise our attention unto the weighty matter spoken of. dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn pp-f. (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 343
2831 In which we have. 1. A Preface. 2. A Proposition. In which we have. 1. A Preface. 2. A Proposition. p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb. crd dt n1. crd dt n1. (136) chapter (DIV3) 865 Page 343
2830 CHAP. I. THis verse containeth the conclusion of the Parable, the definitive sentence upon the whole. CHAP. I. THis verse Containeth the conclusion of the Parable, the definitive sentence upon the Whole. np1 np1 d n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (136) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 343
372 The two usual times of eating both to the Graecians, and Romans, and Jews, are those we call dinner and supper: And their manner was to dine more sparingly, and sup more liberally. The two usual times of eating both to the Greeks, and Romans, and jews, Are those we call dinner and supper: And their manner was to dine more sparingly, and sup more liberally. dt crd j n2 pp-f vvg d p-acp dt njp2, cc np1, cc np2, vbr d pns12 vvb n1 cc n1: cc po32 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi av-dc av-vvg, cc vvi av-dc av-j. (22) chapter (DIV3) 132 Page 46
366 All these terms amount to the same sense, including all spirituals and eternals for the making up of man's welfare. Quest. All these terms amount to the same sense, including all spirituals and eternals for the making up of Man's welfare. Quest. av-d d n2 vvi p-acp dt d n1, vvg d n2 cc n2-j p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f ng1 n1. n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 129 Page 46
373 And of old the Romans were wont to dine by themselves, and to sup with their friends. And of old the Romans were wont to dine by themselves, and to sup with their Friends. cc pp-f j dt np1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp px32, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2. (22) chapter (DIV3) 132 Page 46
374 Hither likewise the Etymologies of the Greek and Latine words refer: yet must we not stand too exactly to difference words that are akin: Hither likewise the Etymologies of the Greek and Latin words refer: yet must we not stand too exactly to difference words that Are akin: av av dt n2 pp-f dt jp cc jp n2 vvb: av vmb pns12 xx vvi av av-j p-acp n1 n2 cst vbr j: (22) chapter (DIV3) 133 Page 46
375 for dinner and supper are put sometimes for one another. That which St. Luke here calls a supper, St. Matthew calls a dinner, Matth. 22.4. for dinner and supper Are put sometime for one Another. That which Saint Lycia Here calls a supper, Saint Matthew calls a dinner, Matthew 22.4. p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr vvn av p-acp crd j-jn. d r-crq n1 av av vvz dt n1, n1 np1 vvz dt n1, np1 crd. (22) chapter (DIV3) 133 Page 47
376 So that the meaning is, A feast at any time of the day. So that the meaning is, A feast At any time of the day. av cst dt n1 vbz, dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 133 Page 47
377 The Epithet [ Great ] may well be adjoyned, because the provision is so plentiful for the recovery of lost man. The Epithet [ Great ] may well be adjoined, Because the provision is so plentiful for the recovery of lost man. dt n1 [ j ] vmb av vbi vvn, c-acp dt n1 vbz av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 133 Page 47
363 CHAP. I. HAving spoken of the Maker of the Feast: CHAP. I. HAving spoken of the Maker of the Feast: np1 np1 vhg vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 45
365 Others say, the grace of God in Christ. The bread of life, say others. Eternal blessedness, say others. Others say, the grace of God in christ. The bred of life, say Others. Eternal blessedness, say Others. ng2-jn vvb, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb n2-jn. j n1, vvb n2-jn. (22) chapter (DIV3) 129 Page 45
364 we are next to consider the feast which is made, called here a Great Supper. ] Some say, the Gospel with the effects of it, is meant by this Great Supper. we Are next to Consider the feast which is made, called Here a Great Supper. ] some say, the Gospel with the effects of it, is meant by this Great Supper. pns12 vbr ord pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, vvd av dt j n1. ] d vvb, dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31, vbz vvn p-acp d j n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 129 Page 45
367 But why is this called by the name of a Supper? But why is this called by the name of a Supper? cc-acp q-crq vbz d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? (22) chapter (DIV3) 130 Page 46
368 Resp. Some answer thus, because it is the last refreshment manifest now in the latter days towards the end of the world. Resp. some answer thus, Because it is the last refreshment manifest now in the latter days towards the end of the world. np1 d n1 av, c-acp pn31 vbz dt ord n1 vvi av p-acp dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 131 Page 46
369 And in respect of this supper they will have the law of nature to be as a breakfast, And in respect of this supper they will have the law of nature to be as a breakfast, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pns32 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV3) 131 Page 46
370 and the law of Moses as a dinner. and the law of Moses as a dinner. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 131 Page 46
371 But I suppose the meaning of the word may be best gathered from the manners of people about their daily food. But I suppose the meaning of the word may be best gathered from the manners of people about their daily food. p-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi av-js vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j n1. (22) chapter (DIV3) 131 Page 46
6 and impossible in the Parables of our Saviour. and impossible in the Parables of our Saviour. cc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1. (6) chapter (DIV3) 1 Page 2
8 This course the Grecians took in the understanding of their Apologues or Fables. This course the Greeks took in the understanding of their Apologues or Fables. d n1 dt njp2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2. (6) chapter (DIV3) 2 Page 2
9 In this parable we are first to look upon the occasion of it, which is 1. More remote; In this parable we Are First to look upon the occasion of it, which is 1. More remote; p-acp d n1 pns12 vbr ord pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz crd dc j; (6) chapter (DIV3) 3 Page 2
10 occasioned from the invitation of one that made a Feast, ver. 12.2. More immediate, occasioned from the communication of one who was at the feast, ver. 15. Then said he, &c. ] first it answers to that, when he was bidden to the Feast. occasioned from the invitation of one that made a Feast, ver. 12.2. More immediate, occasioned from the communication of one who was At the feast, ver. 15. Then said he, etc. ] First it answers to that, when he was bidden to the Feast. vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pi cst vvd dt n1, fw-la. crd. dc j, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pi r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd av vvd pns31, av ] ord pn31 vvz p-acp d, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV3) 3 Page 3
11 He spiritualizeth that meeting with discourse proper to the occasion. He spiritualizeth that meeting with discourse proper to the occasion. pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp n1 j p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV3) 3 Page 3
1 CHAP. I. THese words are a Parable delivered by our Saviour, whose usual manner it was to propound Divine Truths under such Figurative representations. CHAP. I. THese words Are a Parable Delivered by our Saviour, whose usual manner it was to propound Divine Truths under such Figurative representations. np1 np1 d n2 vbr dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1, rg-crq j n1 pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp d j n2. (6) chapter (DIV3) 0 Page 1
2 Wherefore in the handling of a Parable let us observe how the genuine sence of the same may be found out: Wherefore in the handling of a Parable let us observe how the genuine sense of the same may be found out: c-crq p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvb pno12 vvi c-crq dt j n1 pp-f dt d vmb vbi vvn av: (6) chapter (DIV3) 1 Page 2
3 for the mis-apprehension of Parables hath sometimes caused strange constructions of the holy Scriptures. Now in a Parable there are three considerable particulars to be observed. 1. The root, for the misapprehension of Parables hath sometime caused strange constructions of the holy Scriptures. Now in a Parable there Are three considerable particulars to be observed. 1. The root, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vhz av vvn j n2 pp-f dt j n2. av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr crd j n2-j pc-acp vbi vvn. crd dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV3) 1 Page 2
4 or scope of a parable. 2. The rind, or sensible similitude. 3. The fruit, or spiritual meaning. or scope of a parable. 2. The rind, or sensible similitude. 3. The fruit, or spiritual meaning. cc n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1, cc j n1. crd dt n1, cc j n1. (6) chapter (DIV3) 1 Page 2
5 And this all along we must hold as a Canon in the interpretation of a parable, that there is nothing false, absurd, And this all along we must hold as a Canon in the Interpretation of a parable, that there is nothing false, absurd, cc d d p-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pc-acp vbz pix j, j, (6) chapter (DIV3) 1 Page 2
7 Now farther, that we may rightly understand the meaning of a Parable according to its true scope, we must either look before upon the occasion of it, as ver. 7. or else hehind upon the conclusion of it, Matth. 25.13. or else into it upon the connexion of it. Now farther, that we may rightly understand the meaning of a Parable according to its true scope, we must either look before upon the occasion of it, as for. 7. or Else hehind upon the conclusion of it, Matthew 25.13. or Else into it upon the connexion of it. av av-jc, cst pns12 vmb av-jn vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 j n1, pns12 vmb av-d vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp p-acp. crd cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, np1 crd. cc av p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (6) chapter (DIV3) 2 Page 2
525 he speaks once and again, Jer. 7.25. This truth will thus appear. I. By the several acts of God put forth in Gospel-provision for mans salvation. he speaks once and again, Jer. 7.25. This truth will thus appear. I. By the several acts of God put forth in Gospel provision for men salvation. pns31 vvz a-acp cc av, np1 crd. d n1 vmb av vvi. pns11. p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvd av p-acp n1 p-acp ng1 n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 183 Page 65
524 Before I descend into the particulars of this verse, I shall observe one thing as this verse is joyned to the former, and containeth a second invitation. Sect. 1. Obser. God is very urgent with men to accept of Gospel-provision for the good of their souls: Before I descend into the particulars of this verse, I shall observe one thing as this verse is joined to the former, and Containeth a second invitation. Sect. 1. Observation God is very urgent with men to accept of Gospel provision for the good of their Souls: p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2-j pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb vvi crd n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j, cc vvz dt ord n1. np1 crd np1 np1 vbz av j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n2: (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
523 or else for the great Prophet and servant of God, Christ. The time when this servant was sent, called here, Supper-time. ] Doth specially point at the accomplishment of the great work of man's Redemption, through the incarnation of Christ dying and rising again in that humane nature which he assumed. or Else for the great Prophet and servant of God, christ. The time when this servant was sent, called Here, Suppertime. ] Does specially point At the accomplishment of the great work of Man's Redemption, through the incarnation of christ dying and rising again in that humane nature which he assumed. cc av p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, np1. dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbds vvn, vvd av, n1. ] vdz av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg cc vvg av p-acp cst j n1 r-crq pns31 vvn. (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
522 or for the first of the new Prophets, John Baptist, Mal. 4.5. Matth. 11.10. not excluding those that followed after: or for the First of the new prophets, John Baptist, Malachi 4.5. Matthew 11.10. not excluding those that followed After: cc p-acp dt ord pp-f dt j n2, np1 np1, np1 crd. np1 crd. xx vvg d cst vvd a-acp: (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
521 The servant here sent, may be taken diversly, though not contrarily, either for the last of the old Prophets, not excluding those that went before, The servant Here sent, may be taken diversely, though not contrarily, either for the last of the old prophets, not excluding those that went before, dt n1 av vvd, vmb vbi vvn av-j, cs xx av-jn, av-d p-acp dt ord pp-f dt j n2, xx vvg d cst vvd a-acp, (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
520 but serv'd in with much sweetness and delight unto them, for whom it was prepared. but served in with much sweetness and delight unto them, for whom it was prepared. cc-acp vvd p-acp p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn. (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
553 4. By way of ingemination. Turn ye, Turn ye from your evil ways, Ezek. 33.11. 4. By Way of ingemination. Turn you, Turn you from your evil ways, Ezekiel 33.11. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. n1 pn22, vvb pn22 p-acp po22 j-jn n2, np1 crd. (29) chapter (DIV3) 197 Page 69
552 As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, Ezek. 33.11. Oaths are added to words in Scripture for confirmation, not of God's truth: (the bare propounding of it is sufficient) but for the confirming of our faith. As I live, Says the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, Ezekiel 33.11. Oaths Are added to words in Scripture for confirmation, not of God's truth: (the bore propounding of it is sufficient) but for the confirming of our faith. c-acp pns11 vvb, vvz dt n1, pns11 vhb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, np1 crd. n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, xx pp-f npg1 n1: (dt j vvg pp-f pn31 vbz j) cc-acp p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 196 Page 68
551 3. By way of protestation with the strongest asseveration. 3. By Way of protestation with the Strongest asseveration. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt js n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 196 Page 68
550 and how affectionately doth he exercise that sympathizing property of our nature towards sinners? Luke 19.41, 42. weeping for obstinate sinners? and how affectionately does he exercise that sympathizing property of our nature towards Sinners? Lycia 19.41, 42. weeping for obstinate Sinners? cc c-crq av-j vdz pns31 vvi cst vvg n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2? av crd, crd vvg p-acp j n2? (29) chapter (DIV3) 195 Page 68
527 he hath spared no cost in the recovering of fallen man; he hath spared no cost in the recovering of fallen man; pns31 vhz vvn dx n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j-vvn n1; (29) chapter (DIV3) 185 Page 66
548 1. By way of interrogation, why will ye die? Ezek 18.31. God in a friendly manner expostulates with men, why will ye be damned? why will ye venture your selves any longer in a natural estate, in which condition if you should die presently, you must certainly perish eternally. 1. By Way of interrogation, why will you die? Ezekiel 18.31. God in a friendly manner expostulates with men, why will you be damned? why will you venture your selves any longer in a natural estate, in which condition if you should die presently, you must Certainly perish eternally. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi? np1 crd. np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp n2, q-crq vmb pn22 vbi vvn? q-crq vmb pn22 vvi po22 n2 d av-jc p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 cs pn22 vmd vvi av-j, pn22 vmb av-j vvi av-j. (29) chapter (DIV3) 194 Page 68
547 The discriminating grace of God is one of the most unaccountable things of the world. Sect. 2. II. By the manner of God's speaking to sinners in the holy Scriptures. The discriminating grace of God is one of the most unaccountable things of the world. Sect. 2. II By the manner of God's speaking to Sinners in the holy Scriptures. dt n-vvg n1 pp-f np1 vbz pi pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1. np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n2. (29) chapter (DIV3) 192 Page 68
546 When God's elect come to heaven, surely (saith one) their first thoughts will be like those of the Israelites, wondring how they past the sea with safety, and so many Egyptians drowned. When God's elect come to heaven, surely (Says one) their First thoughts will be like those of the Israelites, wondering how they passed the sea with safety, and so many egyptians drowned. c-crq npg1 j vvn p-acp n1, av-j (vvz pi) po32 ord n2 vmb vbi av-j d pp-f dt np2, vvg c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1, cc av d np1 vvn. (29) chapter (DIV3) 192 Page 67
545 8. God worketh irresistible upon us notwithstanding our obst•nacy, by a sweet and holy violence perswading us, Luke 14.23. He doth not only stop our way, but changeth out wills. 8. God works irresistible upon us notwithstanding our obst•nacy, by a sweet and holy violence persuading us, Lycia 14.23. He does not only stop our Way, but changes out wills. crd np1 vvz j p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1 vvg pno12, av crd. pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi po12 n1, cc-acp vvz av n2. (29) chapter (DIV3) 192 Page 67
544 or what will be the fruit of these courses you take? or what will be the fruit of these courses you take? cc q-crq vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2 pn22 vvb? (29) chapter (DIV3) 191 Page 67
543 Hence are those frequent phrases, Hear and give ear: as if God should say, Hearken, do ye know what ye do, Hence Are those frequent phrases, Hear and give ear: as if God should say, Harken, do you know what you do, av vbr d j n2, vvb cc vvi n1: c-acp cs np1 vmd vvi, vvb, vdb pn22 vvb r-crq pn22 vdb, (29) chapter (DIV3) 191 Page 67
542 Whiles men walk heedlesly, they walk dangerously. While men walk heedlessly, they walk dangerously. cs n2 vvb av-j, pns32 vvb av-j. (29) chapter (DIV3) 191 Page 67
541 7. God makes us to consider our ways, and recollect our thoughts, whither our course tendeth, Hag. 1.5. 7. God makes us to Consider our ways, and recollect our thoughts, whither our course tendeth, Hag. 1.5. crd np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc vvb po12 n2, c-crq po12 n1 vvz, np1 crd. (29) chapter (DIV3) 191 Page 67
540 he will not suffer us to act according to our corrupt desires, he hedge•h up our ways with thorns, Hos. 2.6. God many times keeps us short, that he may kep us humble. he will not suffer us to act according to our corrupt Desires, he hedge•h up our ways with thorns, Hos. 2.6. God many times keeps us short, that he may kep us humble. pns31 vmb xx vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp po12 j n2, pns31 vvz a-acp po12 n2 p-acp n2, np1 crd. np1 d n2 vvz pno12 j, cst pns31 vmb vvb pno12 vvi. (29) chapter (DIV3) 190 Page 67
539 and it is worst of all, when God saith to any, let him alone, Hos. 4.17. 6. God stops our way, when we are running head-long to our own misery: and it is worst of all, when God Says to any, let him alone, Hos. 4.17. 6. God stops our Way, when we Are running headlong to our own misery: cc pn31 vbz js pp-f d, c-crq np1 vvz p-acp d, vvb pno31 av-j, np1 crd. crd np1 vvz po12 n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvg av-j p-acp po12 d n1: (29) chapter (DIV3) 189 Page 67
538 He which first reproveth, is unwilling to punish. That man is in ill case when no man dares speak to him; He which First Reproveth, is unwilling to Punish. That man is in ill case when no man dares speak to him; pns31 r-crq ord vvz, vbz j pc-acp vvi. cst n1 vbz p-acp j-jn n1 c-crq dx n1 vvz vvb p-acp pno31; (29) chapter (DIV3) 189 Page 67
537 5. God reproves where we are defective, and happy are the wounds of such a friend: 5. God reproves where we Are defective, and happy Are the wounds of such a friend: crd np1 vvz c-crq pns12 vbr j, cc j vbr dt n2 pp-f d dt n1: (29) chapter (DIV3) 189 Page 67
519 The language of this verse alludeth to the manner of those who send out a servant when the Dinner or Supper is ready, to give out a fresh summons to the guests, whom they did invite, that the provision may not be spoiled, The language of this verse alludeth to the manner of those who send out a servant when the Dinner or Supper is ready, to give out a fresh summons to the guests, whom they did invite, that the provision may not be spoiled, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb av dt n1 c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz j, pc-acp vvi av dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, ro-crq pns32 vdd vvi, cst dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn, (29) chapter (DIV3) 182 Page 65
518 CHAP. I. HEre is the renewing of the motion made in the former verse. CHAP. I. Here is the renewing of the motion made in the former verse. np1 np1 av vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 181 Page 64
536 His native goodness discovers it self in his patience, when our native sin discovers it self in our provocations. His native Goodness discovers it self in his patience, when our native since discovers it self in our provocations. po31 j-jn n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq po12 j-jn n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp po12 n2. (29) chapter (DIV3) 188 Page 66
535 he meets with many unworthy passages from man. he meets with many unworthy passages from man. pns31 vvz p-acp d j n2 p-acp n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 188 Page 66
534 4. God forbears his wrath, when we do not presently close with his mercy: he stays, though man lingers; he waits to be gracious; 4. God forbears his wrath, when we do not presently close with his mercy: he stays, though man lingers; he waits to be gracious; crd np1 vvz po31 n1, c-crq pns12 vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1: pns31 vvz, cs n1 vvz; pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi j; (29) chapter (DIV3) 188 Page 66
533 We are prevented of God, we do not prevent God's grace, as the Pelagians sondly conceit. We Are prevented of God, we do not prevent God's grace, as the Pelagians sondly conceit. pns12 vbr vvn pp-f np1, pns12 vdb xx vvi npg1 n1, c-acp dt njp2 av-j n1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 187 Page 66
532 3. God propounds a way, and offers help to do us good, before we enquire after it, Isa. 65.1. Every motion towards God is an influence from God. 3. God propounds a Way, and offers help to do us good, before we inquire After it, Isaiah 65.1. Every motion towards God is an influence from God. crd np1 vvz dt n1, cc n2 vvb pc-acp vdi pno12 j, c-acp pns12 vvi p-acp pn31, np1 crd. np1 n1 p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp np1. (29) chapter (DIV3) 187 Page 66
531 they are not awed with threatnings, nor allured with promises. they Are not awed with threatenings, nor allured with promises. pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp n2-vvg, ccx vvn p-acp n2. (29) chapter (DIV3) 186 Page 66
530 whether piped to, or mourned to, are nothing affected; neither the Preacher, nor the Doctrine regarded: whither piped to, or mourned to, Are nothing affected; neither the Preacher, nor the Doctrine regarded: cs vvd p-acp, cc vvd p-acp, vbr pix vvn; av-dx dt n1, ccx dt n1 vvd: (29) chapter (DIV3) 186 Page 66
529 2. The means of grace is vouchsafed to many that do not improve the same, Matth. 11.16, 17, 21. Some, 2. The means of grace is vouchsafed to many that do not improve the same, Matthew 11.16, 17, 21. some, crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp d cst vdb xx vvi dt d, np1 crd, crd, crd d, (29) chapter (DIV3) 186 Page 66
528 he hath freely parted with the bloud of his only Son to redeem the souls of slaves and Rebels. he hath freely parted with the blood of his only Son to Redeem the Souls of slaves and Rebels. pns31 vhz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2. (29) chapter (DIV3) 185 Page 66
549 2. By way of lamentation: God puts on the bowels of a man, nay God in the second person of the sacred Trinity, puts on the nature of man, that he might not only suffer for man, but sympathize with man: 2. By Way of lamentation: God puts on the bowels of a man, nay God in the second person of the sacred Trinity, puts on the nature of man, that he might not only suffer for man, but sympathise with man: crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1: np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, uh-x np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt j np1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 vmd xx av-j vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp vvi p-acp n1: (29) chapter (DIV3) 195 Page 68
526 1. He hath prepared the provision without any desert or desire of ours, Tit. 3.4, 5. It is all according to his mercy: 1. He hath prepared the provision without any desert or desire of ours, Tit. 3.4, 5. It is all according to his mercy: crd pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f png12, np1 crd, crd pn31 vbz d vvg p-acp po31 n1: (29) chapter (DIV3) 185 Page 66
685 And when Christ came, his spiritual kingdom was over all people; was not this opportune and seasonable? many other Prophesies also might be lookt upon. And when christ Come, his spiritual Kingdom was over all people; was not this opportune and seasonable? many other prophecies also might be looked upon. cc c-crq np1 vvd, po31 j n1 vbds p-acp d n1; vbds xx d j cc j? d j-jn n2 av vmd vbi vvn p-acp. (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
679 II. By comparing several accidents with this time. 1. In respect of the accomplishment of Prophesies: II By comparing several accidents with this time. 1. In respect of the accomplishment of prophecies: crd p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp d n1. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2: (38) chapter (DIV3) 253 Page 85
680 as that prophesie in Gen. 49.10. as that prophesy in Gen. 49.10. c-acp d vvb p-acp np1 crd. (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
681 The Scepter shall not depart from Judah, &c. until Shiloh come. The right of supream power, The Sceptre shall not depart from Judah, etc. until Shiloh come. The right of supreme power, dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp np1, av p-acp np1 vvb. dt n-jn pp-f j n1, (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
682 & administration of justice in temporal dominion, should not be quite taken away from Judah, until the Messias came, who should be of Judah 's posterity, & administration of Justice in temporal dominion, should not be quite taken away from Judah, until the Messias Come, who should be of Judah is posterity, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1, vmd xx vbi av vvn av p-acp np1, p-acp dt np1 vvd, r-crq vmd vbi pp-f np1 vbz n1, (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
683 and change it into a spiritual and everlasting kingdom, destroying a little while after by means 〈 … 〉 Romans, both the people and form of any Jewish common-wealth. and change it into a spiritual and everlasting Kingdom, destroying a little while After by means 〈 … 〉 Roman, both the people and from of any Jewish commonwealth. cc vvi pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1, vvg dt j n1 a-acp p-acp n2 〈 … 〉 njp2, d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d jp n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
684 Till Christ came, Judah always had the right, and kept some reliques of the possession in their greatest captivity, having the body of its common-wealth several, with its divine and humane laws. Till christ Come, Judah always had the right, and kept Some Relics of the possession in their greatest captivity, having the body of its commonwealth several, with its divine and humane laws. p-acp np1 vvd, np1 av vhd dt j-jn, cc vvd d n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 js n1, vhg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 j, p-acp po31 j-jn cc j n2. (38) chapter (DIV3) 254 Page 85
686 2. In respect of the truth and substance of these figures and shadows in the legal ceremonies. 2. In respect of the truth and substance of these figures and shadows in the Legal ceremonies. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n2. (38) chapter (DIV3) 255 Page 85
687 When Christ came into the world, he was fitted with such a body, as was meet to be a real sin-offering, to answer all the typical sin-offerings of old, Heb. 10.5. A body of man's nature, yet without man's corruption; When christ Come into the world, he was fitted with such a body, as was meet to be a real sin-offering, to answer all the typical sin-offerings of old, Hebrew 10.5. A body of Man's nature, yet without Man's corruption; c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1, c-acp vbds j p-acp vbb dt j j, pc-acp vvi d dt j n2 pp-f j, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, av p-acp ng1 n1; (38) chapter (DIV3) 255 Page 86
688 a body made of a woman without the help of a man: a body joyned with the deity, and to be an expiatory sacrifice for sin. a body made of a woman without the help of a man: a body joined with the deity, and to be an expiatory sacrifice for since. dt n1 vvd pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 255 Page 86
689 He was fitted with a name answerable, called the Lamb of God, John 1.29. the true Pasc•al Lamb, yea he was fitted with a spirit answerable, most desirous to give himself a sacrifice for sin, Lo I come, lo I come, Heb. 10.7.9. he was straitned with desire till the baptism of his sufferings was accomplished. He was fitted with a name answerable, called the Lamb of God, John 1.29. the true Pasc•al Lamb, yea he was fitted with a Spirit answerable, most desirous to give himself a sacrifice for since, Lo I come, lo I come, Hebrew 10.7.9. he was straitened with desire till the Baptism of his sufferings was accomplished. pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 j, vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. dt j j n1, uh pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 j, av-ds j pc-acp vvi px31 dt n1 p-acp n1, uh pns11 vvb, uh pns11 vvb, np1 crd. pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vbds vvn. (38) chapter (DIV3) 255 Page 86
690 3. In respect of the expectation of God's dear children, who in the days of Christ's coming were earnestly waiting for the consolation of Israel through the coming of the Messias; Witness Simeon, Luke 2.25. and Anna. ver. 36.37. This was the sugar by which they sweetned all their crosses in those dark times: 3. In respect of the expectation of God's dear children, who in the days of Christ's coming were earnestly waiting for the consolation of Israel through the coming of the Messias; Witness Simeon, Lycia 2.25. and Anna. ver. 36.37. This was the sugar by which they sweetened all their Crosses in those dark times: crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 j-jn n2, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n-vvg vbdr av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np1; vvb np1, av crd. cc np1. fw-la. crd. d vbds dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd d po32 n2 p-acp d j n2: (38) chapter (DIV3) 256 Page 86
691 when a friend cometh, that hath been long lookt for, how seasonable and welcome is his coming? especially when we suffer much by his absence, when a friend comes, that hath been long looked for, how seasonable and welcome is his coming? especially when we suffer much by his absence, c-crq dt n1 vvz, cst vhz vbn av-j vvn p-acp, c-crq j cc n-jn vbz png31 vvg? av-j c-crq pns12 vvb av-d p-acp po31 n1, (38) chapter (DIV3) 256 Page 86
692 and enjoy much by his presence. and enjoy much by his presence. cc vvi d p-acp po31 n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 256 Page 86
693 4. In respect of the conversion of the Gentiles to be added to the believing Jews, or to come in the room of the obstinate Jews, who would have none of this Gospel-provision. 4. In respect of the conversion of the Gentiles to be added to the believing jews, or to come in the room of the obstinate jews, who would have none of this Gospel provision. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvg np2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np2, r-crq vmd vhi pix pp-f d n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 86
694 The fields were white unto harvest, when Christ came, John 4.35. The several nations of the world were ready to receive the Gospel upon the tender of it to them; The fields were white unto harvest, when christ Come, John 4.35. The several Nations of the world were ready to receive the Gospel upon the tender of it to them; dt n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp n1, c-crq np1 vvd, np1 crd. dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f pn31 p-acp pno32; (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 87
695 they being as it were at leisure, or ready to hear; they being as it were At leisure, or ready to hear; pns32 vbg p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1, cc j pc-acp vvi; (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 87
696 for 'tis observable, when Christ the Prince of peace came to preach the Gospel of peace, there was in that age generally either a peace, for it's observable, when christ the Prince of peace Come to preach the Gospel of peace, there was in that age generally either a peace, p-acp pn31|vbz j, c-crq np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbds p-acp d n1 av-j d dt n1, (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 87
697 or truce throughout the nations of the earth: So Florus observeth, that writeth the History of that time. or truce throughout the Nations of the earth: So Florus observeth, that Writeth the History of that time. cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: av np1 vvz, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 87
698 How seasonably did Christ come in this time of publick quietness to reason with men in a calm manner about their souls? How seasonably did christ come in this time of public quietness to reason with men in a Cam manner about their Souls? c-crq av-j vdd np1 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n2? (38) chapter (DIV3) 257 Page 87
699 5. In respect of Christ's herauld, or immediate fore-runner, John Baptist coming in the spirit of Elias, Luke 1.17. 6. In respect of the institution of Gospel-ordinances in the room of the legal. 5. In respect of Christ's herald, or immediate forerunner, John Baptist coming in the Spirit of Elias, Lycia 1.17. 6. In respect of the Institution of Gospel ordinances in the room of the Legal. crd p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc j n1, np1 np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av crd. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. (38) chapter (DIV3) 258 Page 87
700 When the ceremonial service appeared an intolerable yoke, Act. 15.10. then Christ cometh, who instituted baptism instead of circumcision, and the Lord's Supper instead of the Passeover, Matth. 26.26. Quest. When the ceremonial service appeared an intolerable yoke, Act. 15.10. then christ comes, who instituted Baptism instead of circumcision, and the Lord's Supper instead of the Passover, Matthew 26.26. Quest. c-crq dt j n1 vvd dt j n1, n1 crd. av np1 vvz, r-crq vvd n1 av pp-f n1, cc dt ng1 n1 av pp-f dt np1, np1 crd. n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 259 Page 87
701 But here it may be demanded, why a supper? But Here it may be demanded, why a supper? p-acp av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, c-crq dt n1? (38) chapter (DIV3) 260 Page 87
702 Resp. It fitly answers to the word [ Supper ] in the Text, which expresseth the grace of God in the Gospel. Resp. It fitly answers to the word [ Supper ] in the Text, which Expresses the grace of God in the Gospel. np1 pn31 av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 [ n1 ] p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 261 Page 87
703 1. The Supper-meal is the sweet meal, in regard of the work of the fore-going day which is past, 1. The Supper-meal is the sweet meal, in regard of the work of the foregoing day which is past, crd dt n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq vbz j, (38) chapter (DIV3) 262 Page 88
704 and the rest of the succeeding night which is to come. and the rest of the succeeding night which is to come. cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. (38) chapter (DIV3) 262 Page 88
705 This may refer to the hard service of the ceremonial law past, and to the sweet powrings forth of the spirit to come at this supper time. 2. 'Tis the last meal; This may refer to the hard service of the ceremonial law passed, and to the sweet powerings forth of the Spirit to come At this supper time. 2. It's the last meal; d vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn, cc p-acp dt j n2 av pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 n1. crd pn31|vbz dt ord n1; (38) chapter (DIV3) 262 Page 88
706 the last mess of the Gospel serv'd in, not another Christ to come. the last mess of the Gospel served in, not Another christ to come. dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp, xx j-jn np1 pc-acp vvi. (38) chapter (DIV3) 263 Page 88
707 Now God would have us methodical in the use of means, first to close by faith with Gospel-provision in the word preached, Rom. 1.16. and when the word preached hath had its due work, then to partake of the Lord's supper. Now God would have us methodical in the use of means, First to close by faith with Gospel provision in the word preached, Rom. 1.16. and when the word preached hath had its due work, then to partake of the Lord's supper. av np1 vmd vhi pno12 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, ord pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd, np1 crd. cc c-crq dt n1 vvn vhz vhn po31 j-jn n1, cs pc-acp vvi pp-f dt ng1 n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 263 Page 88
669 CHAP. I. WE are now to consider the time when the servant was sent, viz. at Supper time. ] The Greek word, here translated Time, doth properly signifie an hour. In holy Scriptare it is used for time, for an age, for a moment, for the opportunity of time, Joh. 16.2. Joh. 12.18. Luke 12.12. Rev. 9.15. it signifyeth likewise beauty. So the Adjective of this Substantive is used, Rom. 10.15. how beautiful? or how seasonable? That being beautiful which is timely, opportunely, or seasonably. CHAP. I. WE Are now to Consider the time when the servant was sent, viz. At Supper time. ] The Greek word, Here translated Time, does properly signify an hour. In holy Scripture it is used for time, for an age, for a moment, for the opportunity of time, John 16.2. John 12.18. Lycia 12.12. Rev. 9.15. it signifieth likewise beauty. So the Adjective of this Substantive is used, Rom. 10.15. how beautiful? or how seasonable? That being beautiful which is timely, opportunely, or seasonably. np1 np1 pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, n1 p-acp n1 n1. ] dt jp n1, av vvn n1, vdz av-j vvi dt n1. p-acp j n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. av crd. n1 crd. pn31 vvz av n1. av dt n1 pp-f d n-jn vbz vvn, np1 crd. q-crq j? cc q-crq j? cst vbg j q-crq vbz j, av-j, cc av-j. (38) chapter (DIV3) 248 Page 83
670 So it is with the Gospel dispensed: and this is the sense of the word in our Text. So it is with the Gospel dispensed: and this is the sense of the word in our Text. av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvn: cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 np1 (38) chapter (DIV3) 249 Page 83
671 This hour of supper is that fulness, fitness, or seasonableness of time, wherein God sent his son into the world, to accomplish that great work of mans Redemption: This hour of supper is that fullness, fitness, or seasonableness of time, wherein God sent his son into the world, to accomplish that great work of men Redemption: d n1 pp-f n1 vbz d n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, c-crq np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f ng1 n1: (38) chapter (DIV3) 250 Page 84
672 or the last time, or latter ages of the world, which were come in the Apostles days, compared with the fore-going time: or the last time, or latter ages of the world, which were come in the Apostles days, compared with the foregoing time: cc dt ord n1, cc d n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, vvn p-acp dt j n1: (38) chapter (DIV3) 250 Page 84
673 after which no more alteration in Gospel-dispensation was to be expected: This supper time being the last meal. Hence I note, After which no more alteration in Gospel-dispensation was to be expected: This supper time being the last meal. Hence I note, p-acp r-crq dx dc n1 p-acp n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn: d n1 n1 vbg dt ord n1. av pns11 vvb, (38) chapter (DIV3) 250 Page 84
674 Observ. That Christ's coming into the world was very seasonable. 'Twas supper time for Gospel-provision: Observation That Christ's coming into the world was very seasonable. 'Twas supper time for Gospel provision: np1 d npg1 n-vvg p-acp dt n1 vbds av j. pn31|vbds n1 n1 p-acp n1: (38) chapter (DIV3) 251 Page 84
675 the fulness of time, the very nick of time for man's Redemption, Gal. 4 4. This may appear I. the fullness of time, the very neck of time for Man's Redemption, Gal. 4 4. This may appear I. dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ng1 n1, np1 crd crd d vmb vvi pns11. (38) chapter (DIV3) 251 Page 84
676 By considering the time when he came into the world. By considering the time when he Come into the world. p-acp vvg dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1. (38) chapter (DIV3) 252 Page 84
677 'Twas under the reign of Augustus Cesar, the second Roman Emperour, who then had the Jews (among other Nations) under his power, Luke 2. And he was crucified under the reign of Tiberius Cesar, the third Roman Emperour, Pontius Pilate being governour of Judea, Luke 3. This was the remarkable jancture of time, of our Saviour's coming in, 'Twas under the Reign of Augustus Cesar, the second Roman Emperor, who then had the jews (among other nations) under his power, Lycia 2. And he was Crucified under the Reign of Tiberius Cesar, the third Roman Emperor, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, Lycia 3. This was the remarkable jancture of time, of our Saviour's coming in, pn31|vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, dt ord njp n1, r-crq av vhd dt np2 (p-acp j-jn n2) p-acp po31 n1, av crd cc pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, dt ord njp n1, np1 np1 vbg n1 pp-f np1, av crd d vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1, pp-f po12 ng1 vvg p-acp, (38) chapter (DIV3) 252 Page 84
678 and going out of the world, about 1600 years and upwards from our time, according to the ordinary computation of Chronologers. and going out of the world, about 1600 Years and upward from our time, according to the ordinary computation of Chronologers. cc vvg av pp-f dt n1, p-acp crd n2 cc av-j p-acp po12 n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2. (38) chapter (DIV3) 252 Page 85
956 If the major part of the two former sorts go amiss, no wonder if the major part of this latter sort follow them. If the Major part of the two former sorts go amiss, no wonder if the Major part of this latter sort follow them. cs dt j n1 pp-f dt crd j n2 vvb av, dx n1 cs dt j n1 pp-f d d n1 vvi pno32. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
940 1. Here is the universality of it. 1. Here is the universality of it. crd av vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31. (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
941 And they all. ] 2. The unanimity of it, or rather the the conspiracy of it, with one consent. 3. The plausibility, And they all. ] 2. The unanimity of it, or rather the the Conspiracy of it, with one consent. 3. The plausibility, cc pns32 d. ] crd dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc av-c cs dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp crd n1. crd dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
942 or rather the hypocrisie of it, Began to make excuse. For the first, the refusal is universal, They all. ] All is here and elsewhere taken for many, or the most of a company; or rather the hypocrisy of it, Began to make excuse. For the First, the refusal is universal, They all. ] All is Here and elsewhere taken for many, or the most of a company; cc av-c dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvd pc-acp vvi n1. p-acp dt ord, dt n1 vbz j, pns32 d. ] av-d vbz av cc av vvn p-acp d, cc dt ds pp-f dt n1; (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
943 as sometimes many is taken for All, Rom. 5.19. as sometime many is taken for All, Rom. 5.19. c-acp av d vbz vvn p-acp d, np1 crd. (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
944 And this All in our Text doth in a special manner refer to the Jews, though it represent all those in any Nation, And this All in our Text does in a special manner refer to the jews, though it represent all those in any nation, cc d d p-acp po12 n1 vdz p-acp dt j n1 vvb p-acp dt np2, cs pn31 vvi d d p-acp d n1, (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
945 or Age of the world, who upon any occasion slight the Gospel. Here I note, or Age of the world, who upon any occasion slight the Gospel. Here I note, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 j dt n1. av pns11 vvb, (48) chapter (DIV3) 366 Page 116
946 Obser. That Gospel-provision, as it is generally offered, so it is generally refused, Matth. 22.5, 6. The Gospel-provision with its general offer we have already considered, Observation That Gospel provision, as it is generally offered, so it is generally refused, Matthew 22.5, 6. The Gospel provision with its general offer we have already considered, np1 cst n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn, av pn31 vbz av-j vvn, np1 crd, crd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvi pns12 vhb av vvn, (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 116
947 now we are to enquire what this general refusal is. now we Are to inquire what this general refusal is. av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi r-crq d j n1 vbz. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 116
948 I answer, 'tis a refusal by the major part of men. 1. By Rulers, John 7.48. worldly Potentates, 1 Cor. 2.8. The crucifyed Saviour, a man of sorrows held forth in the Gospel is not relished by the great Dons o• the world. I answer, it's a refusal by the Major part of men. 1. By Rulers, John 7.48. worldly Potentates, 1 Cor. 2.8. The Crucified Saviour, a man of sorrows held forth in the Gospel is not relished by the great Dons o• the world. pns11 vvb, pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2. crd p-acp n2, np1 crd. j n2, crd np1 crd. dt vvn n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd av p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j n2 n1 dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
949 The Roman Princes, as well as the Jewish Rulers would have none of him. The Roman Princes, as well as the Jewish Rulers would have none of him. dt njp n2, c-acp av c-acp dt jp n2 vmd vhi pix pp-f pno31. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
950 This was long before foretold, Psal. 2.2. 2. The major part of the Learned men refuse Christ. This was long before foretold, Psalm 2.2. 2. The Major part of the Learned men refuse christ. d vbds av-j a-acp vvn, np1 crd. crd dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2 vvb np1. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
951 At Athens the Philosopers of the Epicureans and Stoicks, opposed the preaching of the Gospel by St. Paul, Act. 17.18. At Athens the Philosophers of the Epicureans and Stoics, opposed the preaching of the Gospel by Saint Paul, Act. 17.18. p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f dt njp2 cc njp2, vvd dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, n1 crd. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
952 Thus not only the Senators of Rome, but the Scholars at Athens refused the Gospel. Thus not only the Senators of Room, but the Scholars At Athens refused the Gospel. av xx av-j dt n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 vvd dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
953 'Twas an observation of King James who was a great Scholar, as well as a great Prince, that the deep Theorems of Philosophy, make men Learned, 'Twas an observation of King James who was a great Scholar, as well as a great Prince, that the deep Theorems of Philosophy, make men Learned, pn31|vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq vbds dt j n1, c-acp av c-acp dt j n1, cst dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1, vvb n2 j, (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
954 but seldom better, and oftimes worse, even meer Atheists. 3. The major part of the common people refuse Christ. but seldom better, and Oftimes Worse, even mere Atheists. 3. The Major part of the Common people refuse christ. cc-acp av j, cc av av-jc, av j n2. crd dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvb np1. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
934 CHAP. I. CHAP. I. np1 np1 (48) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 115
935 OF the invitation to Gospel-provision ye have heard, now followeth the answer of the Guests who were invited, OF the invitation to Gospel provision you have herd, now follows the answer of the Guests who were invited, pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pn22 vhb vvn, av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, (48) chapter (DIV3) 364 Page 115
936 and their answer is returned by way of denyal, which denyal, or refusal of theirs is first more generally described, and their answer is returned by Way of denial, which denial, or refusal of theirs is First more generally described, cc po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1, cc n1 pp-f png32 vbz ord n1 av-j vvn, (48) chapter (DIV3) 364 Page 115
937 and then more particular or distinctly; and then more particular or distinctly; cc av av-dc j cc av-j; (48) chapter (DIV3) 364 Page 115
938 answering to (though it be an ill requital of) the invitation which was first generally delivered, and then more distinctly renewed. answering to (though it be an ill requital of) the invitation which was First generally Delivered, and then more distinctly renewed. vvg p-acp (cs pn31 vbb dt j-jn n1 pp-f) dt n1 r-crq vbds ord av-j vvn, cc av av-dc av-j vvn. (48) chapter (DIV3) 364 Page 116
955 The multitude cryed of Christ, crucifie him, crucifie him: and all the world wondred after the beast, Rev. 13.3. The multitude are ready to follow their Ring-leaders. The multitude cried of christ, crucify him, crucify him: and all the world wondered After the beast, Rev. 13.3. The multitude Are ready to follow their Ringleaders. dt n1 vvd pp-f np1, vvi pno31, vvi pno31: cc d dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, n1 crd. dt n1 vbr j pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (48) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 117
939 This refusal of theirs in general, may be branched out thus for our more methodical proceeding in the handling of the words. This refusal of theirs in general, may be branched out thus for our more methodical proceeding in the handling of the words. d n1 pp-f png32 p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn av av p-acp po12 av-dc j n-vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2. (48) chapter (DIV3) 365 Page 116
1095 Walking in Gospel-ordinances is called order, Col. 2.5. Men therefore who refuse to walk orderly, or regularly, according to the rule of the Gospel, do deprive themselves of the priviledges of the Gospel. Walking in Gospel ordinances is called order, Col. 2.5. Men Therefore who refuse to walk orderly, or regularly, according to the Rule of the Gospel, do deprive themselves of the privileges of the Gospel. vvg p-acp n2 vbz vvn n1, np1 crd. np1 av r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi av-j, cc av-j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdb vvi px32 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 426 Page 134
1096 2. From the inward work of grace: 2. From the inward work of grace: crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1: (56) chapter (DIV3) 427 Page 134
1097 here men exclude themselves by resisting the Holy Ghost, when he cometh by his motions to their hearts, Act. 7.51. This is called sometimes quenching of the spirit, 1 Thes. 5.19. grieving the spirit, Eph. 4.30. vexing the spirit, Isa. 63.10. This is done by many reiterated acts of opposition unto spiritual motions. Here men exclude themselves by resisting the Holy Ghost, when he comes by his motions to their hearts, Act. 7.51. This is called sometime quenching of the Spirit, 1 Thebes 5.19. grieving the Spirit, Ephesians 4.30. vexing the Spirit, Isaiah 63.10. This is done by many reiterated acts of opposition unto spiritual motions. av n2 vvi px32 p-acp vvg dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 p-acp po32 n2, n1 crd. d vbz vvn av vvg pp-f dt n1, vvn np1 crd. vvg dt n1, np1 crd. vvg dt n1, np1 crd. d vbz vdn p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2. (56) chapter (DIV3) 427 Page 134
1101 They shut themselves not only out of the kingdom of grace here, but also out of the kingdom of glory hereafter, judging themselves unworthy of everlasting life, Act. 13.46. their own actions passing judgment upon them, that they are not meet, nor fit to inherit glory. They shut themselves not only out of the Kingdom of grace Here, but also out of the Kingdom of glory hereafter, judging themselves unworthy of everlasting life, Act. 13.46. their own actions passing judgement upon them, that they Are not meet, nor fit to inherit glory. pns32 vvd px32 xx av-j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 av, cc-acp av av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 av, vvg px32 j pp-f j n1, n1 crd. po32 d n2 vvg n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vbr xx j, ccx j pc-acp vvi n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 428 Page 135
1100 2. They exclude themselves from the glory of the Gospel. 2. They exclude themselves from the glory of the Gospel. crd pns32 vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 427 Page 135
1099 sometimes it is called Tempting the spirit, Act. 5.7. sometimes despising, or offering despite to the spirit, Heb. 10.29. this is the highest injury that any can offer to the spirit of grace. sometime it is called Tempting the Spirit, Act. 5.7. sometime despising, or offering despite to the Spirit, Hebrew 10.29. this is the highest injury that any can offer to the Spirit of grace. av pn31 vbz vvn vvg dt n1, n1 crd. av vvg, cc vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. d vbz dt js n1 cst d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 427 Page 134
1098 A man is grieved, when one doth him a discourtesie, but when he shall go on to heap up discourtesies, this stirreth up vexation: A man is grieved, when one does him a discourtesy, but when he shall go on to heap up discourtesies, this stirs up vexation: dt n1 vbz vvn, c-crq pi vdz pno31 dt n1, cc-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp n2, d vvz a-acp n1: (56) chapter (DIV3) 427 Page 134
1088 CHAP. I. THe next thing considerable is, how ready, or forward they are to refuse. They began to make excuse. CHAP. I. THe next thing considerable is, how ready, or forward they Are to refuse. They began to make excuse. np1 np1 dt ord n1 j vbz, c-crq j, cc av-j pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi. pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 423 Page 133
1089 ] Lyra saith here, the Kingdom of heaven is shut against none, but such as shut it against themselves, ] Lyra Says Here, the Kingdom of heaven is shut against none, but such as shut it against themselves, ] np1 vvz av, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp pix, cc-acp d c-acp vvb pn31 p-acp px32, (56) chapter (DIV3) 424 Page 133
1090 and that by the profession of their own language. They began. Man begins the quarrel, though God begins the pacification. and that by the profession of their own language. They began. Man begins the quarrel, though God begins the pacification. cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1. pns32 vvd. n1 vvz dt n1, cs np1 vvz dt n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 424 Page 133
1091 They began, and so continued, as that Greek word, NONLATINALPHABET denoteth, putting off the grace offered, till they excluded themselves from true happiness. Here note, They began, and so continued, as that Greek word, denoteth, putting off the grace offered, till they excluded themselves from true happiness. Here note, pns32 vvd, cc av vvd, c-acp d jp n1, vvz, vvg a-acp dt n1 vvd, c-acp pns32 vvd px32 p-acp j n1. av n1, (56) chapter (DIV3) 424 Page 133
1092 Obser. That men exclude themselves from the good things of the Gospel: when God begins to offer them life and salvation, they begin to refuse it. Observation That men exclude themselves from the good things of the Gospel: when God begins to offer them life and salvation, they begin to refuse it. np1 cst n2 vvi px32 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1: c-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 n1 cc n1, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31. (56) chapter (DIV3) 425 Page 134
1093 1. They exclude themselves from the grace of the Gospel, as 1. From the outward means of grace, Gospel-ordinances, Church-priviledges: 1. They exclude themselves from the grace of the Gospel, as 1. From the outward means of grace, Gospel ordinances, Church privileges: crd pns32 vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp crd p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, n2, n2: (56) chapter (DIV3) 425 Page 134
1094 they put the word of God from them, Act. 13.46. they thrust it away in a rude manner. they put the word of God from them, Act. 13.46. they thrust it away in a rude manner. pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, n1 crd. pns32 vvd pn31 av p-acp dt j n1. (56) chapter (DIV3) 426 Page 134
1322 The rich man in the Gospel with his great possessions turn'd his back upon Christ, Matth. 19.22. 1. The immoderate 〈 … 〉 the world hinders he 〈 … 〉, Phil. 3.19, 20. they are contrary. The rich man in the Gospel with his great possessions turned his back upon christ, Matthew 19.22. 1. The immoderate 〈 … 〉 the world hinders he 〈 … 〉, Philip 3.19, 20. they Are contrary. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2 vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd. crd dt j 〈 … 〉 dt n1 vvz pns31 〈 … 〉, np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr j-jn. (65) chapter (DIV3) 496 Page 159
1327 II. B•ca•se they that th•s sh•t themselves out •f the kingdom of grace, God will shut them out of the kingdom of glory, Matth. 19.23. heaven is a stately Palace with a narrow portal. II B•ca•se they that th•s sh•t themselves out •f the Kingdom of grace, God will shut them out of the Kingdom of glory, Matthew 19.23. heaven is a stately Palace with a narrow portal. crd n1 pns32 cst vbds vvn px32 av j dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vmb vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 502 Page 160
1326 5. Those that are al•ogether for their post••ity, take no care for the Members of Chr•st of apply their necessities. 5. Those that Are al•ogether for their post••ity, take no care for the Members of Chr•st of apply their necessities. crd d cst vbr av p-acp po32 n1, vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pp-f vvi po32 n2. (65) chapter (DIV3) 501 Page 160
1325 and from minding whether their names are written in heaven. and from minding whither their names Are written in heaven. cc p-acp vvg c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 500 Page 160
1324 4. The hunting after a name upon earth, takes men off from honouring God's name upon earth, 4. The hunting After a name upon earth, Takes men off from honouring God's name upon earth, crd dt n-vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvz n2 a-acp p-acp vvg npg1 n1 p-acp n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 500 Page 160
1323 2. The carking care for the body hinders the necessary care for the soul: the one is opposed to the other, Matth. 6.32, 33. 3. The greedy grasping of worldly riches hinders the treasuring up of heavenly riches, Mat. 6.19, 20. the World choaks the Word. 2. The carking care for the body hinders the necessary care for the soul: the one is opposed to the other, Matthew 6.32, 33. 3. The greedy grasping of worldly riches hinders the treasuring up of heavenly riches, Mathew 6.19, 20. the World chokes the Word. crd dt n-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1: dt pi vbz vvn p-acp dt n-jn, np1 crd, crd crd dt j j-vvg pp-f j n2 vvz dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f j n2, np1 crd, crd dt n1 vvz dt n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 498 Page 160
1328 Men must strip, stoop, and strain, or else they cannot enter in at that strait gate. Men must strip, stoop, and strain, or Else they cannot enter in At that strait gate. np1 vmb vvi, vvb, cc n1, cc av pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp p-acp d j n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 502 Page 160
1321 By this reans they will not come into the kingdom of grace. By this reans they will not come into the Kingdom of grace. p-acp d n2 pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 496 Page 159
1320 and though their posterity may approve their doings, yet the course they take, is most egregious folly, Psal. 49.13. Sect. 2. How men cut themselves short of a blessed condition by their greedy endeavours to enlarge their outward condition, appeareth thus: I. and though their posterity may approve their doings, yet the course they take, is most egregious folly, Psalm 49.13. Sect. 2. How men Cut themselves short of a blessed condition by their greedy endeavours to enlarge their outward condition, appears thus: I. cc cs po32 n1 vmb vvi po32 n2-vdg, av dt n1 pns32 vvb, vbz av-ds j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd c-crq n2 vvb px32 j pp-f dt j-vvn n1 p-acp po32 j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1, vvz av: pns11. (65) chapter (DIV3) 495 Page 159
1319 how many do adventure the ruining their souls for the raising their families; how many do adventure the ruining their Souls for the raising their families; c-crq d vdb vvi dt vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt vvg po32 n2; (65) chapter (DIV3) 495 Page 159
1318 5. In respect of their Pisterity, as to the perpetuating themselves in their Children, seeing they cannot do it in their own persons; 5. In respect of their Pisterity, as to the perpetuating themselves in their Children, seeing they cannot do it in their own Persons; crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, a-acp p-acp dt j-vvg px32 p-acp po32 n2, vvg pns32 vmbx vdi pn31 p-acp po32 d n2; (65) chapter (DIV3) 495 Page 159
1317 Men have an itching humour that spreads far, to have their dignity admired, and their dominion feared by others. Men have an itching humour that spreads Far, to have their dignity admired, and their dominion feared by Others. n2 vhb dt j-vvg n1 cst vvz av-j, pc-acp vhi po32 n1 vvn, cc po32 n1 vvd p-acp n2-jn. (65) chapter (DIV3) 494 Page 159
1316 and to set up Nebuchadnezzar's image to shew their dominion. and to Set up Nebuchadnezzar's image to show their dominion. cc pc-acp vvi a-acp npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 494 Page 159
1315 they would have their fame and their power spread far and near; they call their Lands after their own names, Psal. 49.11. that so the name may occasion frequent discourse and admiration of the person that owes the Land. Men are prone to set up Absalom's pillar to raise their estimation; they would have their fame and their power spread Far and near; they call their Lands After their own names, Psalm 49.11. that so the name may occasion frequent discourse and admiration of the person that owes the Land. Men Are prove to Set up Absalom's pillar to raise their estimation; pns32 vmd vhi po32 n1 cc po32 n1 vvd av-j cc av-j; pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp po32 d n2, np1 crd. cst av dt n1 vmb vvi j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi a-acp npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1; (65) chapter (DIV3) 494 Page 158
1314 4. In respect of the Name: as to their esteem among others, and their dominion over others; 4. In respect of the Name: as to their esteem among Others, and their dominion over Others; crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1: a-acp p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc po32 n1 p-acp n2-jn; (65) chapter (DIV3) 494 Page 158
1313 It is ordinary to see men of great Estates to scrape riches together, when they know not for whom, it may be for a fool, it may be for a prodigal, it may be for a stranger, it may be for one every way contrary unto them. It is ordinary to see men of great Estates to scrape riches together, when they know not for whom, it may be for a fool, it may be for a prodigal, it may be for a stranger, it may be for one every Way contrary unto them. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi n2 av, c-crq pns32 vvb xx p-acp ro-crq, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt j-jn, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp crd d n1 j-jn p-acp pno32. (65) chapter (DIV3) 493 Page 158
1312 but to hold what he hath from them. but to hold what he hath from them. cc-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp pno32. (65) chapter (DIV3) 493 Page 158
1311 as they cared not for a Neighbour, or at least for one to stand upon even ground with themselves, as they cared not for a Neighbour, or At least for one to stand upon even ground with themselves, c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp ds p-acp crd pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp px32, (65) chapter (DIV3) 493 Page 158
1310 when men do so greedily grasp these things, as though they would live alone, Isa. 5.8. when men do so greedily grasp these things, as though they would live alone, Isaiah 5.8. c-crq n2 vdb av av-j vvi d n2, c-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi av-j, np1 crd. (65) chapter (DIV3) 493 Page 158
1309 3. In respect of the Estate, as to Farms, Possessions, Plantations, or any kind of Revenue and income, 3. In respect of the Estate, as to Farms, Possessions, Plantations, or any kind of Revenue and income, crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, a-acp p-acp n2, n2, n2, cc d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 493 Page 158
1308 so building, as though they were to live perpetually, saith St. Hierome, Psal. 49.11. so building, as though they were to live perpetually, Says Saint Jerome, Psalm 49.11. av vvg, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi av-j, vvz n1 np1, np1 crd. (65) chapter (DIV3) 492 Page 158
1307 and its furniture so costly, or else they think it below them: so feeding, as though they were to die presently; and its furniture so costly, or Else they think it below them: so feeding, as though they were to die presently; cc po31 n1 av j, cc av pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp pno32: av vvg, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi av-j; (65) chapter (DIV3) 492 Page 158
1306 — Again, for the housing of the body, when the building of that must be so stately, — Again, for the housing of the body, when the building of that must be so stately, — av, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n-vvg pp-f d vmb vbi av j, (65) chapter (DIV3) 492 Page 158
1305 the finery must be daily, Luke 16.13. or else they think they are as no body. the finery must be daily, Lycia 16.13. or Else they think they Are as no body. dt n1 vmb vbi j, av crd. cc av pns32 vvb pns32 vbr a-acp dx n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 492 Page 158
1304 Again, for the clothing, when that must be so fine and so various; such suits, and such changes of suits; Again, for the clothing, when that must be so fine and so various; such suits, and such changes of suits; av, p-acp dt n1, q-crq d vmb vbi av j cc av j; d n2, cc d n2 pp-f n2; (65) chapter (DIV3) 492 Page 157
1303 like the rich man, Luke 16.19. faring deliciously every day, cramping, themselves so fast, that they scarce know what danger meaneth. like the rich man, Lycia 16.19. faring deliciously every day, cramping, themselves so fast, that they scarce know what danger means. av-j dt j n1, av crd. vvg av-j d n1, vvg, px32 av av-j, cst pns32 av-j vvb r-crq n1 vvz. (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1302 when it must be so much, feasting unmeasurably without the bounds of Christian moderation, when scarce a meal can be made without something extraordinary: when it must be so much, feasting unmeasurably without the bounds of Christian moderation, when scarce a meal can be made without something extraordinary: c-crq pn31 vmb vbi av av-d, vvg av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f njp n1, c-crq av-j dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pi j: (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1301 and would have it raw, that they might Cook it to please their licourous taste, 1 Sam. 2.13, 14. likewise for the quality, and would have it raw, that they might Cook it to please their licourous taste, 1 Sam. 2.13, 14. likewise for the quality, cc vmd vhi pn31 j, cst pns32 vmd n1 pn31 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1, crd np1 crd, crd av p-acp dt n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1300 nor to eat it in that manner as God had prescribed it to them, but catcht at what came to hand, nor to eat it in that manner as God had prescribed it to them, but catched At what Come to hand, ccx pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n1 c-acp np1 vhd vvn pn31 p-acp pno32, cc-acp vvd p-acp r-crq vvd p-acp n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1299 like the Israelites Manna, which would not go down without Quails, like Elie 's Sons, who were not concented with that liberal portion God allow'd them, like the Israelites Manna, which would not go down without Quails, like Ely is Sons, who were not consented with that liberal portion God allowed them, av-j dt np1 n1, r-crq vmd xx vvi a-acp p-acp n2, av-j av vbz n2, r-crq vbdr xx vvn p-acp d j n1 np1 vvn pno32, (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1298 As for the food, when for the quality of it, it must be so delicate, that plain dishes will not serve the turn, As for the food, when for the quality of it, it must be so delicate, that plain Dishes will not serve the turn, p-acp p-acp dt n1, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, pn31 vmb vbi av j, cst j n2 vmb xx vvi dt n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1297 2. In respect of the body, as to its seeding, cloathing, and housing, when all is excessive. 2. In respect of the body, as to its seeding, clothing, and housing, when all is excessive. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, a-acp p-acp po31 vvg, n1, cc vvg, c-crq d vbz j. (65) chapter (DIV3) 491 Page 157
1296 for the mind of man to be poring in the earth, when it might be meditating on heaven, what is this but to invert that order which God hath set in nature? for the mind of man to be poring in the earth, when it might be meditating on heaven, what is this but to invert that order which God hath Set in nature? c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j-vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvg p-acp n1, r-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1? (65) chapter (DIV3) 490 Page 157
1295 when that noble part of us might be employed about things of an higher nature: when that noble part of us might be employed about things of an higher nature: c-crq cst j n1 pp-f pno12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt jc n1: (65) chapter (DIV3) 490 Page 157
1294 when the desires are boundless and bottomless in worldly matters, there is that unlawful endeavour to outward enlargement, Luke 12.17, 18. This is the debasement of the mind, when the Desires Are boundless and bottomless in worldly matters, there is that unlawful endeavour to outward enlargement, Lycia 12.17, 18. This is the debasement of the mind, c-crq dt n2 vbr j cc j p-acp j n2, pc-acp vbz d j n1 p-acp j n1, av crd, crd d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 490 Page 157
1293 When the thoughts are sollicitous in worldly ploddings and contrivances: When the thoughts Are solicitous in worldly ploddings and contrivances: c-crq dt n2 vbr j p-acp j n2 cc n2: (65) chapter (DIV3) 490 Page 156
1292 1. In respect of the mind: this is that secret moving cause, from whence external motions do proceed. 1. In respect of the mind: this is that secret moving cause, from whence external motions do proceed. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1: d vbz d j-jn j-vvg n1, p-acp c-crq j n2 vdb vvi. (65) chapter (DIV3) 490 Page 156
1291 They seek so much room and place in this world, that they neglect a place in those eternal mansions in the world to come, Luke 12.17, 20. — That endeavour to enlarge the outward condition appeareth. They seek so much room and place in this world, that they neglect a place in those Eternal mansions in the world to come, Lycia 12.17, 20. — That endeavour to enlarge the outward condition appears. pns32 vvb av d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, av crd, crd — cst n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 vvz. (65) chapter (DIV3) 489 Page 156
1290 and so deprive themselves of those eternal and glorious enjoyments. Sect. 1. Obser. There be those who so endeavour to enlarge their outward condition here, that they cut themselves short of a blessed condition for ever. and so deprive themselves of those Eternal and glorious enjoyments. Sect. 1. Observation There be those who so endeavour to enlarge their outward condition Here, that they Cut themselves short of a blessed condition for ever. cc av vvi px32 pp-f d j cc j n2. np1 crd np1 pc-acp vbi d r-crq av n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 av, cst pns32 vvd px32 j pp-f dt j-vvn n1 p-acp av. (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 156
1289 and to add field to field, that they may become great in this world, they neglect those spiritual things, which make us truly great in the other world, and to add field to field, that they may become great in this world, they neglect those spiritual things, which make us truly great in the other world, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi j p-acp d n1, pns32 vvb d j n2, r-crq vvb pno12 av-j j p-acp dt j-jn n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 156
1288 that while their endeavours are altogether to enlarge their Territories here, to joyn house to house, that while their endeavours Are altogether to enlarge their Territories Here, to join house to house, cst cs po32 n2 vbr av pc-acp vvi po32 n2 av, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1, (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 156
1287 Or according to Marlorat, that care of encreasinghonours, power, possessions, &c. which hinders many from receiving the Gospel; Or according to Marlorat, that care of encreasinghonours, power, possessions, etc. which hinders many from receiving the Gospel; cc vvg p-acp j, cst vvb pp-f n2, n1, n2, av r-crq vvz d p-acp vvg dt n1; (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 156
1286 By which (saith Salmeron ) we are to understand the preferring of worldly greatness before heavenly glory. By which (Says Salmeron) we Are to understand the preferring of worldly greatness before heavenly glory. p-acp r-crq (vvz np1) pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f j n1 p-acp j n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 155
1285 it is purchasing a piece of ground. it is purchasing a piece of ground. pn31 vbz vvg dt n1 pp-f n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 155
1284 where there is the urgency in pressing it, and the hypocrisie in colouring it. For the matter of the plea, or the excuse it self; where there is the urgency in pressing it, and the hypocrisy in colouring it. For the matter of the plea, or the excuse it self; c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp vvg pn31, cc dt n1 p-acp vvg pn31. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pn31 n1; (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 155
1283 Touching the first, we may take notice of 1. The matter of the plea given in. 2. The manner of giving it in: Touching the First, we may take notice of 1. The matter of the plea given in. 2. The manner of giving it in: vvg dt ord, pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp. crd dt n1 pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp: (65) chapter (DIV3) 488 Page 155
1282 CHAP. I. WE are now to consider the excuses apart, and see the weight of each by it self. CHAP. I. WE Are now to Consider the excuses apart, and see the weight of each by it self. np1 np1 pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n2 av, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d p-acp pn31 n1. (65) chapter (DIV3) 487 Page 155
1505 Observ. That worldly employments are heavenly impediments. These earthly occupations, are spiritual avocations, Luke 10.40. Observation That worldly employments Are heavenly impediments. These earthly occupations, Are spiritual avocations, Lycia 10.40. np1 cst j n2 vbr j n2. np1 j n2, vbr j n2, av crd. (75) chapter (DIV3) 560 Page 182
1503 The Athenians stampt their Money with the figure of an Ox, as Macrobius testifyeth. The Athenians stamped their Money with the figure of an Ox, as Macrobius Testifieth. dt np1 vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 182
1497 Here is first the allegation of the plea, then the urging it with some seeming reason, Here is First the allegation of the plea, then the urging it with Some seeming reason, av vbz ord dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt vvg pn31 p-acp d j-vvg n1, (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 181
1504 So that the buying five yoke of Oxen comprehendeth all manner of negotiation in the world. Hence observe, So that the buying five yoke of Oxen comprehendeth all manner of negotiation in the world. Hence observe, av cst dt vvg crd n1 pp-f n2 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. av vvb, (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 182
1495 CHAP. I. THis verse conta•ns another plea, put in by one of the Guests, who refused to accept of Gospel-provision: CHAP. I. THis verse conta•ns Another plea, put in by one of the Guests, who refused to accept of Gospel provision: np1 np1 d n1 vvz j-jn n1, vvn p-acp p-acp crd pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f n1: (75) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 181
1496 and 'tis managed as the former. and it's managed as the former. cc pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt j. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 181
1498 and colouring it with a parclel of fair words. and colouring it with a parclel of fair words. cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 181
1499 The plea alleged, is a bargain bought of five yoke of Oxen. Salmeron interprets these words of those who suffered the loss of eternal life, by too much minding the things of this life in their worldly business. The plea alleged, is a bargain bought of five yoke of Oxen. Salmeron interprets these words of those who suffered the loss of Eternal life, by too much minding the things of this life in their worldly business. dt n1 vvd, vbz dt n1 vvn pp-f crd n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvz d n2 pp-f d r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp av av-d vvg dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp po32 j n1. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 181
1500 This seems to be the true sense of the words, by comparing this Text with other Texts of Scripture, which express the usefulness of Oxen, This seems to be the true sense of the words, by comparing this Text with other Texts of Scripture, which express the usefulness of Oxen, np1 vvz p-acp vbb dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n2, (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 182
1501 as to mans present life, Psal. 144.14. Prov. 14.4. The ancients dealt much in Cattel, and Oxen were in great esteem with them. as to men present life, Psalm 144.14. Curae 14.4. The ancients dealt much in Cattle, and Oxen were in great esteem with them. c-acp p-acp ng1 j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. dt n2-j vvn av-d p-acp n2, cc n2 vbdr p-acp j n1 p-acp pno32. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 182
1502 Their Goods and Money were denominated from Cattel, because their Riches consisted in Cattel, and their Money was stampt with the image of it. Their Goods and Money were denominated from Cattle, Because their Riches consisted in Cattle, and their Money was stamped with the image of it. po32 n2-j cc n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, c-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp n2, cc po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (75) chapter (DIV3) 559 Page 182
1713 Yet history tells us of a contrary rare example, the Lady Eleanor, wife to King Edward I. who suckt out the poison out of her husband, who was treacherously wounded, Yet history tells us of a contrary rare Exampl, the Lady Eleanor, wife to King Edward I who sucked out the poison out of her husband, who was treacherously wounded, av n1 vvz pno12 pp-f dt j-jn j n1, dt n1 np1, n1 p-acp n1 np1 uh r-crq vvn av dt n1 av pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbds av-j vvn, (84) chapter (DIV3) 618 Page 207
1714 and so healed him, and hurt not her self. and so healed him, and hurt not her self. cc av vvn pno31, cc vvb xx po31 n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 618 Page 207
1715 6. The discontented wife, such a one was Lot 's wife, she was not willing to leave Sodom, but looked back contrary to God's command, 6. The discontented wife, such a one was Lot is wife, she was not willing to leave Sodom, but looked back contrary to God's command, crd dt vvn n1, d dt pi vbds n1 vbz n1, pns31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp vvd av j-jn p-acp npg1 n1, (84) chapter (DIV3) 619 Page 208
1716 and was turn'd into a pillar of salt: and was turned into a pillar of salt: cc vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (84) chapter (DIV3) 619 Page 208
1717 her sin seems to be compounded of many sins, as curiosity, foolish pity, covetousness, and lothness to leave such a pleasant countrey, her since seems to be compounded of many Sins, as curiosity, foolish pity, covetousness, and loathness to leave such a pleasant country, po31 n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n2, c-acp n1, j n1, n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi d dt j n1, (84) chapter (DIV3) 619 Page 208
1718 but all through discontent with, or at Gods word and works. 7. The whorish wife, Luke 3.19. A dishonest woman contemneth shame, this causeth sorrow and bitterness to her husband. but all through discontent with, or At God's word and works. 7. The whorish wife, Lycia 3.19. A dishonest woman contemneth shame, this Causes sorrow and bitterness to her husband. cc-acp d p-acp n-jn p-acp, cc p-acp npg1 n1 cc n2. crd dt j n1, av crd. dt j n1 vvz n1, d vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 619 Page 208
1671 The plea alledged is, I have marryed a wife. The plea alleged is, I have married a wife. dt n1 vvn vbz, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 202
1670 in which we have first the allegation of the plea, then the peremptoriness in urging it. in which we have First the allegation of the plea, then the peremptoriness in urging it. p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb ord dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt n1 p-acp vvg pn31. (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 202
1702 But what kind of wives are those that are an hinderance to their husbands in good? But what kind of wives Are those that Are an hindrance to their Husbands in good? cc-acp q-crq n1 pp-f n2 vbr d cst vbr dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp j? (84) chapter (DIV3) 613 Page 206
1672 ] In this (as in the former) the fault is in the abuse of what is lawful. ] In this (as in the former) the fault is in the abuse of what is lawful. ] p-acp d (c-acp p-acp dt j) dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz j. (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 202
1673 The marrying of a wife is lawful, and very expedient, but the hindring a mans self by it in the way to heaven is very bad. The marrying of a wife is lawful, and very expedient, but the hindering a men self by it in the Way to heaven is very bad. dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz j, cc av j, cc-acp dt vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz av j. (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 202
1674 There are many that perish because of their wives, and many wives are thrust into hell because of their husbands, they keeping one another back from good, There Are many that perish Because of their wives, and many wives Are thrust into hell Because of their Husbands, they keeping one Another back from good, pc-acp vbr d cst vvb c-acp pp-f po32 n2, cc d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 c-acp pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vvg pi j-jn av p-acp j, (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 203
1675 or provoking one another unto evil by their words and actions contrary to the power of godliness. Hence I note, Sect. 1. Observ. There be those who are hindered by their marriage from the true receiving of the Gospel-message: or provoking one Another unto evil by their words and actions contrary to the power of godliness. Hence I note, Sect. 1. Observation There be those who Are hindered by their marriage from the true receiving of the Gospel message: cc vvg pi j-jn p-acp n-jn p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av pns11 vvb, np1 crd np1 pc-acp vbi d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1: (84) chapter (DIV3) 611 Page 203
1676 or they hinder themselves in their marriage, Luke 17.27. It is said of those in the old world, They are, they drank, they marryed. or they hinder themselves in their marriage, Lycia 17.27. It is said of those in the old world, They Are, they drank, they married. cc pns32 vvb px32 p-acp po32 n1, av crd. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f d p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr, pns32 vvd, pns32 vvd. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 203
1677 An elegant Asyndeton, that is, they followed these things without intermission, as if they had nothing else to do men are thus hindered, I. an elegant Asyndeton, that is, they followed these things without intermission, as if they had nothing Else to do men Are thus hindered, I. dt j np1, cst vbz, pns32 vvd d n2 p-acp n1, c-acp cs pns32 vhd pix av pc-acp vdi n2 vbr av vvn, pns11. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 203
1678 By perverting the ordinance of marriage, their corruption making that an hinderance, which God's institution made an help. 1. The help is to maintain society, God thought it not fit that a man should be alone, By perverting the Ordinance of marriage, their corruption making that an hindrance, which God's Institution made an help. 1. The help is to maintain society, God Thought it not fit that a man should be alone, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, po32 n1 vvg cst dt n1, r-crq npg1 n1 vvd dt n1. crd dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n1, np1 vvd pn31 xx j cst dt n1 vmd vbi j, (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 203
1679 and therefore made him a meet companion, Gen. 2.18. the hinderance then is, when conjugal society justleth out sp•ritual society. and Therefore made him a meet Companion, Gen. 2.18. the hindrance then is, when conjugal society justleth out sp•ritual society. cc av vvd pno31 dt j n1, np1 crd. dt n1 av vbz, c-crq j n1 vvz av j n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 203
1680 I have marryed a wife, and I must keep her company, and with this pretence the company of Saints is neglected by some, I have married a wife, and I must keep her company, and with this pretence the company of Saints is neglected by Some, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn p-acp d, (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1681 as likewise conference with God, and serious meditation, and secret prayer. as likewise conference with God, and serious meditation, and secret prayer. c-acp av n1 p-acp np1, cc j n1, cc j-jn n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1682 Though it be bad for men to withdraw themselves from their wives company, to associate themselves with strangers, Though it be bad for men to withdraw themselves from their wives company, to associate themselves with Strangers, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp po32 ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n2, (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1683 yet 'tis good for them to retire themselves, that they may give themselves •o fasting and prayer, 1 Cor. 7.5. and so proportionably to any other spiritual exercise, as occasion serveth, whether ordinary, or extraordinary, private or publick duty. 2. The help is to increase delight: yet it's good for them to retire themselves, that they may give themselves •o fasting and prayer, 1 Cor. 7.5. and so proportionably to any other spiritual exercise, as occasion serves, whither ordinary, or extraordinary, private or public duty. 2. The help is to increase delight: av pn31|vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi px32, cst pns32 vmb vvi px32 av n-vvg cc n1, crd np1 crd. cc av av-j p-acp d j-jn j n1, c-acp n1 vvz, cs j, cc j, j cc j n1. crd dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n1: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1684 one main work of marryed persons is to study to please one another, 1 Cor. 7.33, 34. to care or cast in their mind every way how to give test content. one main work of married Persons is to study to please one Another, 1 Cor. 7.33, 34. to care or cast in their mind every Way how to give test content. pi j n1 pp-f j-vvn n2 vbz pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pi j-jn, crd np1 crd, crd p-acp n1 cc vvi p-acp po32 n1 d n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 vvi. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1685 The hinderance then is, when men are so over-busy in pleasing their wives, that they are very negligent about pleasing God. The hindrance then is, when men Are so overbusy in pleasing their wives, that they Are very negligent about pleasing God. dt n1 av vbz, c-crq n2 vbr av j p-acp vvg po32 n2, cst pns32 vbr av j p-acp j-vvg np1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1700 I have marryed a wife, even such a wife as hinders me. I have married a wife, even such a wife as hinders me. pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, av d dt n1 c-acp vvz pno11. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 206
1699 though the marrying a wife be no hindrance, yet the marrying of some wife is a great hindrance. though the marrying a wife be no hindrance, yet the marrying of Some wife is a great hindrance. cs dt vvg dt n1 vbb dx n1, av dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 vbz dt j n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 206
1698 how is it abused by many in the obscenity of their speech, and unnaturalness of their actions with their own wives, contrary to that spiritual use of the marriage bed, Eph. 5.31.32. II. By being perverted by them whom they have marryed: how is it abused by many in the obscenity of their speech, and unnaturalness of their actions with their own wives, contrary to that spiritual use of the marriage Bed, Ephesians 5.31.32. II By being perverted by them whom they have married: q-crq vbz pn31 vvn p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp po32 d n2, j-jn p-acp cst j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp vbg vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 206
1697 The matrimonial conjunction how might it be spiritualized by the consideration of that secret and delightful oneness between Christ and the Church, but alas! The matrimonial conjunction how might it be spiritualized by the consideration of that secret and delightful oneness between christ and the Church, but alas! dt j n1 q-crq vmd pn31 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn cc j n1 p-acp np1 cc dt n1, cc-acp uh! (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 206
1696 So the man doth glut himself with carnal pleasure, that the mind is mudded, and very m•ch besotted, insomuch that the clear sight of spiritual things is very much hindered thereby. So the man does glut himself with carnal pleasure, that the mind is mudded, and very m•ch besotted, insomuch that the clear sighed of spiritual things is very much hindered thereby. av dt n1 vdz vvi px31 p-acp j n1, cst dt n1 vbz vvn, cc av av-d vvn, av cst dt j n1 pp-f j n2 vbz av av-d vvn av. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1695 the hinderance is, when instead of preventing sin, there is provoking unto sin. I have marryed a wife, and I must enjoy her: the hindrance is, when instead of preventing since, there is provoking unto since. I have married a wife, and I must enjoy her: dt n1 vbz, c-crq av pp-f vvg n1, pc-acp vbz vvg p-acp n1. pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno31: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1694 The whole need no Physician, neither needed man this Physick before the fall, when he was in perfect health: The Whole need no physician, neither needed man this Physic before the fallen, when he was in perfect health: dt j-jn n1 dx n1, av-dx vvd n1 d n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp j n1: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1693 Marriage is a remedy against incontinency, 1 Cor. 7.2. A benefit since the fall. Marriage is a remedy against incontinency, 1 Cor. 7.2. A benefit since the fallen. n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1692 Man is to take a wife that he may not go to an harlot, nor continue burning in his natural fil•h. Man is to take a wife that he may not go to an harlot, nor continue burning in his natural fil•h. n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, ccx vvb vvg p-acp po31 j n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1691 when the natural issue hinders spiritual issue, then marriage is abused. 4. The fourth help is to prevent sin: when the natural issue hinders spiritual issue, then marriage is abused. 4. The fourth help is to prevent since: c-crq dt j n1 vvz j n1, cs n1 vbz vvn. crd dt ord n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n1: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1690 and brought up in that family. When family-affairs hinder Church-affairs; when generation hinders regeneration; and brought up in that family. When family-affairs hinder Church affairs; when generation hinders regeneration; cc vvd a-acp p-acp d n1. c-crq n2 vvb n2; c-crq n1 vvz n1; (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1689 but God hath his family, Eph. 3.14, 15. and men ought to take care how they and theirs may be added to, but God hath his family, Ephesians 3.14, 15. and men ought to take care how they and theirs may be added to, cc-acp np1 vhz po31 n1, np1 crd, crd cc n2 vmd pc-acp vvi n1 c-crq pns32 cc png32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp, (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1688 I have marryed a wife, and I must provide for her, and those that come of her: I have married a wife, and I must provide for her, and those that come of her: pns11 vhb vvn dt n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc d cst vvb pp-f pno31: (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1687 when men are so diligent to build up their own families, that they neglect the building up of God's family. when men Are so diligent to built up their own families, that they neglect the building up of God's family. c-crq n2 vbr av j pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 d n2, cst pns32 vvb dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f npg1 n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 205
1686 To please a wife in the neglect of a spiritual duty, which displeaseth God, will be but cold comfort in the end. 3. The third help is to raise a family Male and Female God hath joyned together, that others like to them may come from them, Gen. 5.2 3. The hinderance then is, To please a wife in the neglect of a spiritual duty, which displeaseth God, will be but cold Comfort in the end. 3. The third help is to raise a family Male and Female God hath joined together, that Others like to them may come from them, Gen. 5.2 3. The hindrance then is, p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvz np1, vmb vbi cc-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1. crd dt ord n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 j-jn cc j-jn np1 vhz vvn av, d n2-jn vvb p-acp pno32 vmb vvi p-acp pno32, np1 crd crd dt n1 av vbz, (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 204
1669 CHAP. I. THese words contain a third excuse, which another of the Gospel refusers makes: CHAP. I. THese words contain a third excuse, which Another of the Gospel refusers makes: np1 np1 d n2 vvi dt ord n1, r-crq j-jn pp-f dt n1 n2 vvz: (84) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 202
1703 Resp. 1. The domineering wife: such a one was Jezabel, 1 King. 21.7. Resp. 1. The domineering wife: such a one was Jezebel, 1 King. 21.7. np1 crd dt j-vvg n1: d dt pi vbds np1, crd n1. crd. (84) chapter (DIV3) 614 Page 206
1704 and of her husband it is said, there was none like Ahab for wickedness, whom Jezabel his wife stirred up, ver. 25. she was very imperious, and of her husband it is said, there was none like Ahab for wickedness, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up, ver. 25. she was very imperious, cc pp-f po31 n1 pn31 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbds pix av-j np1 p-acp n1, r-crq np1 po31 n1 vvd a-acp, fw-la. crd pns31 vbds av j, (84) chapter (DIV3) 614 Page 206
1705 and furious against the Prophets and people of God, and her husband a great persecutor by her means. and furious against the prophets and people of God, and her husband a great persecutor by her means. cc j p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2. (84) chapter (DIV3) 614 Page 206
1706 2. The contentious wife, which the Scripture compares to a continual dropping, like as a man that hath met with hard usage abroad, thinks to mend himself at home, 2. The contentious wife, which the Scripture compares to a continual dropping, like as a man that hath met with hard usage abroad, thinks to mend himself At home, crd dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j vvg, av-j c-acp dt n1 cst vhz vvn p-acp j n1 av, vvz pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp n1-an, (84) chapter (DIV3) 615 Page 207
1707 but is no sooner sate down there, but the rain dropping through the roof upon his head, drives him out or doors again, Prov. 19.13. This is like a tempest in the haven, most troublesome, and most dangerous. but is no sooner sat down there, but the rain dropping through the roof upon his head, drives him out or doors again, Curae 19.13. This is like a tempest in the Haven, most troublesome, and most dangerous. cc-acp vbz dx av-c vvn a-acp a-acp, cc-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz pno31 av cc n2 av, np1 crd. d vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av-ds j, cc av-ds j. (84) chapter (DIV3) 615 Page 207
1708 3. The flattering wife, like Delilah, Judg. 16.5, 6. who like a snake winds about a man to ruine him, who insinuates into her husbands affection, the better to procure his destruction. 3. The flattering wife, like Delilah, Judges 16.5, 6. who like a snake winds about a man to ruin him, who insinuates into her Husbands affection, the better to procure his destruction. crd dt vvg n1, av-j np1, np1 crd, crd r-crq av-j dt n1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, r-crq vvz p-acp po31 ng1 n1, dt jc pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 616 Page 207
1709 4. The scoffing wife. This cross David met with, 2 Sam. 6.16. it is sad when a godly husband meets with a jeering and scoffing wise: 4. The scoffing wife. This cross David met with, 2 Sam. 6.16. it is sad when a godly husband meets with a jeering and scoffing wise: crd dt vvg n1. d j np1 vvn p-acp, crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz j c-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt j-vvg cc vvg j: (84) chapter (DIV3) 617 Page 207
1710 but let such wives know, God hath a barren womb for a scoffing Michel. but let such wives know, God hath a barren womb for a scoffing Michael. cc-acp vvb d n2 vvb, np1 vhz dt j n1 p-acp dt j-vvg np1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 617 Page 207
1711 5. The coy wife. Job was exercised with this temptation, but was not overcome with it, 5. The coy wife. Job was exercised with this temptation, but was not overcome with it, crd dt j n1. np1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1, cc-acp vbds xx vvn p-acp pn31, (84) chapter (DIV3) 618 Page 207
1712 yet 'twas bitter to him, when his breath was strange to his wife, Job. 19.17. she was so coy, that she could not bear her husbands sores. yet 'twas bitter to him, when his breath was strange to his wife, Job. 19.17. she was so coy, that she could not bear her Husbands sores. av pn31|vbds j p-acp pno31, c-crq po31 n1 vbds j p-acp po31 n1, n1. crd. pns31 vbds av j, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi po31 ng1 n2. (84) chapter (DIV3) 618 Page 207
1701 This made Isaac and Rebekah take the more care for the matching of their son Jacob, Gen. 27.46. & 28.1. Sect. 2. Quest. This made Isaac and Rebekah take the more care for the matching of their son Jacob, Gen. 27.46. & 28.1. Sect. 2. Quest. np1 vvd np1 cc np1 vvb dt av-dc n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 n1 np1, np1 crd. cc crd. np1 crd n1. (84) chapter (DIV3) 612 Page 206
1837 he returned to his father after he was refused by the world: he returned to his father After he was refused by the world: pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1: (91) chapter (DIV3) 660 Page 222
1838 he returnned by his Ascension, and th•s Christ calls a going to his father, and to his God, John 20.17. he returned by his Ascension, and th•s christ calls a going to his father, and to his God, John 20.17. pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc vbz np1 vvz dt vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 np1, np1 crd. (91) chapter (DIV3) 660 Page 223
1839 And it was Christ's manner, when he was a preacher upon the earth to withdraw himself from them, who would not draw nigh to him by closing with means of grace which he brought. And it was Christ's manner, when he was a preacher upon the earth to withdraw himself from them, who would not draw High to him by closing with means of grace which he brought. cc pn31 vbds npg1 n1, c-crq pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp pno32, r-crq vmd xx vvi av-j p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg p-acp n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvd. (91) chapter (DIV3) 660 Page 223
1840 II. That servant collectively ] or those particular servants and messengers of the Gospel sent from God through Christ in any particular age of the world, to any particular people, II That servant collectively ] or those particular Servants and messengers of the Gospel sent from God through christ in any particular age of the world, to any particular people, crd cst n1 av-j ] cc d j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d j n1, (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 223
1841 as 1. The Patriarchs. Enoch prophesied against ungodly livers in his time, and then God took him, Jude ver. 14.15. Noah, that preacher of righteousness, 2 Pet. 2.5. as 1. The Patriarchs. Enoch prophesied against ungodly livers in his time, and then God took him, U^de ver. 14.15. Noah, that preacher of righteousness, 2 Pet. 2.5. c-acp crd dt n2. np1 vvd p-acp j n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc av np1 vvd pno31, np1 fw-la. crd. np1, cst n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 223
1842 did not always call upon the old world to amend their lives, but in the end condemned them in the presence of God, did not always call upon the old world to amend their lives, but in the end condemned them in the presence of God, vdd xx av vvi p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 223
1843 after they had refused the word of God, Heb. 11.7. 2. The Prophets: Thus Isaeah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, made their complaint to God for the obstinacy of their hearers. 3. The Apostles, when instead of being received, they were threatned and persecuted by men, After they had refused the word of God, Hebrew 11.7. 2. The prophets: Thus Isaeah, Jeremiah, Ezekielem, made their complaint to God for the obstinacy of their hearers. 3. The Apostles, when instead of being received, they were threatened and persecuted by men, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. crd dt n2: av np1, np1, np1, vvd po32 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. crd dt n2, c-crq av pp-f vbg vvn, pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 223
1844 then they appealed unto God, Act. 4.24, 29. they betook themselves to his tribunal, they delivered their enemies over into his hand. then they appealed unto God, Act. 4.24, 29. they betook themselves to his tribunal, they Delivered their enemies over into his hand. cs pns32 vvd p-acp np1, n1 crd, crd pns32 vvd px32 p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvd po32 n2 a-acp p-acp po31 n1. (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 223
1845 The ministers of the Gospel since are to take the same course. The Ministers of the Gospel since Are to take the same course. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp vbr pc-acp vvi dt d n1. (91) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 224
1829 like an Advocate, one called, and coming to a Tribunal, as well to accuse and implead another, like an Advocate, one called, and coming to a Tribunal, as well to accuse and implead Another, av-j dt n1, pi vvn, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp av pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn, (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 222
1828 came ] The Greek word signifies to be present, or to stand up as in a Court of Justice, Come ] The Greek word signifies to be present, or to stand up as in a Court of justice, vvd ] dt jp n1 vvz pc-acp vbi j, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 222
1827 So that servant ], he who was sent about that Gospel-errand fore-mentioned: So that servant ], he who was sent about that Gospel-errand forementioned: av cst n1 ], pns31 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d n1 j: (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 221
1835 For the clearing of this, we must take the meaning of [ servant ] in this verse, For the clearing of this, we must take the meaning of [ servant ] in this verse, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f [ n1 ] p-acp d n1, (91) chapter (DIV3) 659 Page 222
1834 They return from mens refusal to God's Tribunal. They return from men's refusal to God's Tribunal. pns32 vvb p-acp ng2 n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (91) chapter (DIV3) 659 Page 222
1833 Observ. That the messengers of the Gospel do return from them who refuse the Gospel, unto him that sent them to preach the Gospel. Observation That the messengers of the Gospel do return from them who refuse the Gospel, unto him that sent them to preach the Gospel. np1 cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1, p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (91) chapter (DIV3) 659 Page 222
1832 he came, and stood before God's Tribunal, to give him an account of the particular answers given in by the refusers of the Gospel-message, that so they might receive their doom. he Come, and stood before God's Tribunal, to give him an account of the particular answers given in by the refusers of the Gospel message, that so they might receive their doom. pns31 vvd, cc vvd p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst av pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1. (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 222
1831 Thus this servant that was sent forth, came from the Pulpit to the Bar, from inviting to accusing: Thus this servant that was sent forth, Come from the Pulpit to the Bar, from inviting to accusing: av d n1 cst vbds vvn av, vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp vvg: (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 222
1830 as to excuse and defend another. as to excuse and defend Another. c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn. (91) chapter (DIV3) 658 Page 222
1826 CHAP. I. IN these words we have. 1. The return of the messenger. 2. the report that he maketh. CHAP. I. IN these words we have. 1. The return of the Messenger. 2. the report that he makes. np1 np1 p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 cst pns31 vvz. (91) chapter (DIV3) 657 Page 221
1836 as it was taken in ver. 17. I. That servant eminently. ] The Angel of the Covenant, the great messenger of the Gospel, Jesus Christ: as it was taken in ver. 17. I. That servant eminently. ] The Angel of the Covenant, the great Messenger of the Gospel, jesus christ: c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp fw-la. crd pns11. cst n1 av-j. ] dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 np1: (91) chapter (DIV3) 659 Page 222
2001 his providence is intent to bring it in the fittest time. his providence is intent to bring it in the Fittest time. po31 n1 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt js n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 241
1984 CHAP. I. THese words begin the fourth general part of the parable, the Result upon the former; CHAP. I. THese words begin the fourth general part of the parable, the Result upon the former; np1 np1 d n2 vvb dt ord j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt j; (98) chapter (DIV3) 688 Page 239
1985 the resolution of him who made the feast, upon the Contempt offered by some, to fill up his table with other guests. the resolution of him who made the feast, upon the Contempt offered by Some, to fill up his table with other guests. dt n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vvd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp d, pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 239
1986 Then. ] When the report was returned of the excuses made by those who refused the Gospel-provision. Then. ] When the report was returned of the excuses made by those who refused the Gospel provision. np1 ] c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp d r-crq vvd dt n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 239
1987 The master of the house, ] or the Master of the family: The master of the house, ] or the Master of the family: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ] cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 239
1988 He of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, the father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Eph. 3.14, 15. or the Master or that house, which is the Church of the living God, 1 Tim. 3.15. He of whom the Whole family in heaven and earth is nam, the father of our Lord jesus christ, Ephesians 3.14, 15. or the Master or that house, which is the Church of the living God, 1 Tim. 3.15. pns31 pp-f ro-crq dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, np1 crd, crd cc dt n1 cc d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, crd np1 crd. (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 239
1989 Being angry, ] the Greek word signifies the inflammation of the mind, with a purpose of revenge, proper to man, Being angry, ] the Greek word signifies the inflammation of the mind, with a purpose of revenge, proper to man, vbg j, ] dt jp n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j p-acp n1, (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 240
1990 and applyed to God by a phrase spoken after the manner of men. and applied to God by a phrase spoken After the manner of men. cc vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 240
1991 Well might he be angry, considering the carriage of those fore-mentioned guests, which so affronted him. Hence observe, Well might he be angry, considering the carriage of those forementioned guests, which so affronted him. Hence observe, uh-av vmd pns31 vbi j, vvg dt n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq av vvd pno31. av vvb, (98) chapter (DIV3) 689 Page 240
1992 Observ. That God is angry with those that refuse the Gospel-provision, M•tth. 22.7. Observation That God is angry with those that refuse the Gospel provision, M•tth. 22.7. np1 cst np1 vbz j p-acp d cst vvb dt n1, av. crd. (98) chapter (DIV3) 690 Page 240
1993 When God is said to be angry, we are not to think he is angry as a man, with the affection or passion, much less with the perturbation of anger; When God is said to be angry, we Are not to think he is angry as a man, with the affection or passion, much less with the perturbation of anger; c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pns31 vbz j c-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1994 but he is said to be angry, when he acts like a man in his anger, but he is said to be angry, when he acts like a man in his anger, cc-acp pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j, c-crq pns31 vvz av-j dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1995 when he puts forth such effects for such causes of anger. Those effects of anger which God put's forth, are 1. Threatning revenge. when he puts forth such effects for such Causes of anger. Those effects of anger which God put's forth, Are 1. Threatening revenge. c-crq pns31 vvz av d n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1. d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vvi|po31 av, vbr crd vvg n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1996 A man that is angry crys out, I shall be even with you, I shall pay you in your own Coin: A man that is angry cries out, I shall be even with you, I shall pay you in your own Coin: dt n1 cst vbz j vvz av, pns11 vmb vbi av p-acp pn22, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp po22 d n1: (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1997 so saith God, Vengeance is mine, I will repar, Rom. 12.19. I will meet with such a one, I will vex them in my sore displeasure. 2. Withdrawing acts of friendship. so Says God, Vengeance is mine, I will repar, Rom. 12.19. I will meet with such a one, I will vex them in my soar displeasure. 2. Withdrawing acts of friendship. av vvz np1, n1 vbz png11, pns11 vmb vvi, np1 crd. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d dt pi, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp po11 j n1. crd vvg n2 pp-f n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1998 An angry man withdraws his foot from his neighbours house, he turns away his eye, or hides his face from his neighbours misery. an angry man withdraws his foot from his neighbours house, he turns away his eye, or hides his face from his neighbours misery. dt j n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1, pns31 vvz av po31 n1, cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
1999 The anger of God is called the hiding of his face, Psal. 44.24. at which time he forgat their affliction and oppression, and did not go forth with their armies, ver. 9. he acted as if he cared not what became of them. 3. Infl cting acts of hostility. The anger of God is called the hiding of his face, Psalm 44.24. At which time he forgot their affliction and oppression, and did not go forth with their armies, ver. 9. he acted as if he cared not what became of them. 3. Infl cting acts of hostility. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd. p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd po32 n1 cc n1, cc vdd xx vvi av p-acp po32 n2, fw-la. crd pns31 vvd c-acp cs pns31 vvd xx r-crq vvd pp-f pno32. crd np1 vvg n2 pp-f n1. (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 240
2000 An angry man watcheth to do another a discourtesie, so doth God being angry, Dan. 9.14. he watcheth to bring evil upon a people: an angry man watches to do Another a discourtesy, so does God being angry, Dan. 9.14. he watches to bring evil upon a people: dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vdi j-jn dt n1, av vdz np1 vbg j, np1 crd. pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1: (98) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 241
2275 Resp. It is said, Bring them in hither: in general, that is, into the nouse of God, 1 Tim. 2.13. or into the Garden of Christ. Resp. It is said, Bring them in hither: in general, that is, into the nouse of God, 1 Tim. 2.13. or into the Garden of christ. np1 pn31 vbz vvn, vvb pno32 p-acp av: p-acp n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (111) chapter (DIV3) 726 Page 274
2276 More particularly thus, 1. Into the unity of the faith, Eph. 4.13. to partake of the Doctrine of Christ. 2. Into the bond of peace, Eph. 4.3. to partake of Christian fellowship, maintaining communion with them, who agree to walk according to the order of the Gospel. More particularly thus, 1. Into the unity of the faith, Ephesians 4.13. to partake of the Doctrine of christ. 2. Into the bound of peace, Ephesians 4.3. to partake of Christian fellowship, maintaining communion with them, who agree to walk according to the order of the Gospel. av-dc av-jn av, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vvi pp-f np1 n1, vvg n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (111) chapter (DIV3) 726 Page 274
2266 The preacher of good Doctrine, must likewise be a pattern of good works, Tit. 2.7. The truth of this point will appear, if you consider The preacher of good Doctrine, must likewise be a pattern of good works, Tit. 2.7. The truth of this point will appear, if you Consider dt n1 pp-f j n1, vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f j n2, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vvi, cs pn22 vvb (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 273
2265 Words should be fitted to the matter, for the more ready conveyance of it into the hearts of the hearers. 3. By an exemplary life, answerable to the Doctrine which is delivered, a sober, grave, holy example. Words should be fitted to the matter, for the more ready conveyance of it into the hearts of the hearers. 3. By an exemplary life, answerable to the Doctrine which is Delivered, a Sobrium, grave, holy Exampl. n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. crd p-acp dt j n1, j p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, dt j, j, j n1. (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 273
2264 but mollifying language, Phil. 3.18, 19. for grace is not enforced, but distilled into the mind: exhortations should proceed from compassion. but mollifying language, Philip 3.18, 19. for grace is not Enforced, but distilled into the mind: exhortations should proceed from compassion. cc-acp j-vvg n1, np1 crd, crd p-acp n1 vbz xx vvn, cc-acp vvn p-acp dt n1: n2 vmd vvi p-acp n1. (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 273
2263 the eternity of that which is to come, the hatefulness of sin, the loveliness of grace, the incomparableness of Christ. 2. By affectionate expressions, making use, not of exasperating, the eternity of that which is to come, the hatefulness of since, the loveliness of grace, the incomparableness of christ. 2. By affectionate expressions, making use, not of exasperating, dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz p-acp vvb, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. crd p-acp j n2, vvg n1, xx pp-f vvg, (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 273
2262 reasoning out the case with them concerning the worth of a soul, the danger of a natural estate, the uncertainty of this world; reasoning out the case with them Concerning the worth of a soul, the danger of a natural estate, the uncertainty of this world; vvg av dt n1 p-acp pno32 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1; (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2261 CHAP. II. Now for the manner of this bringing in, it must be 1. BY convincing arguments, with plainness and fidelity, telling them of the necessity of Regeneration, faith, and repentance unto eternal life: CHAP. II Now for the manner of this bringing in, it must be 1. BY convincing Arguments, with plainness and Fidis, telling them of the necessity of Regeneration, faith, and Repentance unto Eternal life: np1 crd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvg p-acp, pn31 vmb vbi crd p-acp j-vvg n2, p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp j n1: (111) chapter (DIV3) 721 Page 272
2267 1. The nature of men to whom the Gospel is sent, they are rational creatures, 1. The nature of men to whom the Gospel is sent, they Are rational creatures, crd dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, pns32 vbr j n2, (111) chapter (DIV3) 722 Page 273
2268 and so to be wrought upon in a rational way, by bidding them, Consider their ways, Hag. 1.5. to commune with their own hearts, Psal. 4.4. this is the way to illighten the understanding, 〈 ◊ 〉 perswade the will, to stir up the affections. and so to be wrought upon in a rational Way, by bidding them, Consider their ways, Hag. 1.5. to commune with their own hearts, Psalm 4.4. this is the Way to illighten the understanding, 〈 ◊ 〉 persuade the will, to stir up the affections. cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1, p-acp vvg pno32, vvb po32 n2, np1 crd. pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 d n2, np1 crd. d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, 〈 sy 〉 vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2. (111) chapter (DIV3) 722 Page 273
2269 2. The nature of the Gospel which is sent to men; it is a reasonable service, Rom. 12.1. 2. The nature of the Gospel which is sent to men; it is a reasonable service, Rom. 12.1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2; pn31 vbz dt j n1, np1 crd. (111) chapter (DIV3) 723 Page 273
2270 In those points of Christianity where there is no reason for the thing believed, yet there is very good reason for the belief of the thing, In those points of Christianity where there is no reason for the thing believed, yet there is very good reason for the belief of the thing, p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd, av pc-acp vbz av j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (111) chapter (DIV3) 723 Page 274
2271 and that because of the Authority of the speakèr. 3. The nature of that happiness, which is the fruit of the Gospel: and that Because of the authority of the speakèr. 3. The nature of that happiness, which is the fruit of the Gospel: cc d c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (111) chapter (DIV3) 723 Page 274
2272 this is suited to a rational creature; this is suited to a rational creature; d vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1; (111) chapter (DIV3) 724 Page 274
2273 here is truth in it, which is the object of the understanding, and Good, which is the object of the will, John 17.3. Quest. Here is truth in it, which is the Object of the understanding, and Good, which is the Object of the will, John 17.3. Quest. av vbz n1 p-acp pn31, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. n1. (111) chapter (DIV3) 724 Page 274
2274 Whether are Gospel-messengers to bring in men? Whither Are Gospel messengers to bring in men? cs vbr n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2? (111) chapter (DIV3) 725 Page 274
212 2. For their conviction, and self-condemnation: 2. For their conviction, and self-condemnation: crd p-acp po32 n1, cc n1: (15) chapter (DIV3) 86 Page 28
214 This is observable in the Jews, in that Parable of the Vineyard, where they condemn themselves in the third person, saying, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, This is observable in the jews, in that Parable of the Vineyard, where they condemn themselves in the third person, saying, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, d vbz j p-acp dt np2, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp dt ord n1, vvg, pns31 vmb av-j vvi d j n2, (15) chapter (DIV3) 86 Page 28
215 and let the Vineyard out to others, Matth. 21.41. and let the Vineyard out to Others, Matthew 21.41. cc vvb dt n1 av p-acp n2-jn, np1 crd. (15) chapter (DIV3) 86 Page 28
216 Though when they perceived the Parable touched themselves, they thought this judgment hard, and cryed, God forbid, Luke 20.16. Object. Though when they perceived the Parable touched themselves, they Thought this judgement hard, and cried, God forbid, Lycia 20.16. Object. c-acp c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 vvn px32, pns32 vvd d n1 av-j, cc vvd, np1 vvb, av crd. n1. (15) chapter (DIV3) 86 Page 28
217 But how can one and the same way darken, and clear truth? But how can one and the same Way darken, and clear truth? cc-acp q-crq vmb pi cc dt d n1 vvi, cc j n1? (15) chapter (DIV3) 87 Page 28
218 Resp. I answer, the bare propounding of a Parable may darken the truth, but the opening of a Parable cleareth it. Resp. I answer, the bore propounding of a Parable may darken the truth, but the opening of a Parable cleareth it. np1 pns11 vvb, dt j vvg pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz pn31. (15) chapter (DIV3) 88 Page 28
219 And this advantage Christ's Disciples had, Mark 4.11. And this advantage Christ's Disciples had, Mark 4.11. cc d n1 npg1 n2 vhd, vvb crd. (15) chapter (DIV3) 88 Page 28
220 A Parable not interpreted and explained, is like to a Picture with a Curtain before it, A Parable not interpreted and explained, is like to a Picture with a Curtain before it, dt n1 xx vvn cc vvn, vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, (15) chapter (DIV3) 88 Page 28
221 but the Curtam is drawn away in the Interpretation. but the Curtam is drawn away in the Interpretation. cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV3) 88 Page 28
210 CHAP. II. THe Reasons why Christ spake thus in Parables are these. Reas. 1. He did it in a way of judgment unto wicked and obstinate men. 1. For their obduration: CHAP. II THe Reasons why christ spoke thus in Parables Are these. Reas. 1. He did it in a Way of judgement unto wicked and obstinate men. 1. For their obduration: np1 crd dt n2 c-crq np1 vvd av p-acp n2 vbr d. np1 crd pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j cc j n2. crd p-acp po32 n1: (15) chapter (DIV3) 82 Page 27
211 Parables being Riddles to them, he veiled the amiableness of those truths from the eyes of their understandings which they profanely neglected and derided, Matth. 13.13, 14, 15. Their wilful blindness and stubbornness, deserves this judiciary blindness and hardness. Parables being Riddles to them, he veiled the amiableness of those truths from the eyes of their understandings which they profanely neglected and derided, Matthew 13.13, 14, 15. Their wilful blindness and stubbornness, deserves this judiciary blindness and hardness. n2 vbg n2 p-acp pno32, pns31 vvn dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 r-crq pns32 av-j vvn cc vvn, np1 crd, crd, crd po32 j n1 cc n1, vvz d j n1 cc n1. (15) chapter (DIV3) 85 Page 28
213 So this makes for the clearing of God's justice in those judgments which he inflicteth upon the contemners of g•ace. So this makes for the clearing of God's Justice in those Judgments which he inflicteth upon the contemners of g•ace. av d vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV3) 86 Page 28
2421 1. The danger by nature is over, the worst is past; they have escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust: 1. The danger by nature is over, the worst is past; they have escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust: crd dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz a-acp, dt js vbz j; pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 cst vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: (117) chapter (DIV3) 771 Page 290
2438 The Election is sure, the Lord makes it known, that he knows who are his. 2. To shew the irresistibleness of divine working: The Election is sure, the Lord makes it known, that he knows who Are his. 2. To show the irresistibleness of divine working: dt n1 vbz j, dt n1 vvz pn31 vvn, cst pns31 vvz r-crq vbr png31. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n-vvg: (117) chapter (DIV3) 780 Page 292
2439 God worketh, and who can let? Isa. 43.13. No bolts or bars on mans heart can keep him out, when he is pleased to take possession of the heart. God works, and who can let? Isaiah 43.13. No bolts or bars on men heart can keep him out, when he is pleased to take possession of the heart. np1 vvz, cc r-crq vmb vvi? np1 crd. uh-dx n2 cc vvz p-acp ng1 n1 vmb vvi pno31 av, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1. (117) chapter (DIV3) 781 Page 292
2440 3. To shew the tenour of the Covenant of grace in the work of grace upon the soul. 3. To show the tenor of the Covenant of grace in the work of grace upon the soul. crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (117) chapter (DIV3) 782 Page 292
2441 Lord, 'tis done as thou commandest. Lord, it's done as thou Commandest. n1, pn31|vbz vdn c-acp pns21 vv2. (117) chapter (DIV3) 782 Page 292
2442 This is according to the Covenant of grace, I will be your God, and ye shall be my people, Heb. 8.10. I will have it so, and it shall be so; This is according to the Covenant of grace, I will be your God, and you shall be my people, Hebrew 8.10. I will have it so, and it shall be so; d vbz vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vbi po22 n1, cc pn22 vmb vbi po11 n1, np1 crd. pns11 vmb vhi pn31 av, cc pn31 vmb vbi av; (117) chapter (DIV3) 782 Page 292
2443 it is but a word, and a work with God. it is but a word, and a work with God. pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp np1. (117) chapter (DIV3) 782 Page 292
2436 Quest. 2. Why is that effectually done, which God will have effected by the ministry of the word? Quest. 2. Why is that effectually done, which God will have effected by the Ministry of the word? n1. crd q-crq vbz d av-j vdn, r-crq np1 vmb vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? (117) chapter (DIV3) 779 Page 292
2435 though the things were of such a nature as seemed ridiculous, and might expose them to contempt and scorn, Ezek. 12.7. though the things were of such a nature as seemed ridiculous, and might expose them to contempt and scorn, Ezekiel 12.7. cs dt n2 vbdr pp-f d dt n1 a-acp vvd j, cc vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1, np1 crd. (117) chapter (DIV3) 778 Page 292
2434 So Paul, we knowing the terrour of the Lord, perswade men, 2 Cor. 5.10, 11. wherefore the Prophets of old did readily do what God commanded, So Paul, we knowing the terror of the Lord, persuade men, 2 Cor. 5.10, 11. Wherefore the prophets of old did readily do what God commanded, np1 np1, pns12 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb n2, crd np1 crd, crd c-crq dt n2 pp-f j vdd av-j vdi r-crq np1 vvd, (117) chapter (DIV3) 778 Page 292
2433 3. How can it be otherwise? for the Lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesie? Amos 3.8. 3. How can it be otherwise? for the lion hath roared, who will not Fear? the Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesy? Amos 3.8. crd q-crq vmb pn31 vbi av? p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn, r-crq vmb xx vvi? dt n1 np1 vhz vvn, r-crq vmb cc-acp vvi? np1 crd. (117) chapter (DIV3) 778 Page 292
2432 or mediately by undeniable deductions from those Texts. or mediately by undeniable deductions from those Texts. cc av-j p-acp j n2 p-acp d n2. (117) chapter (DIV3) 777 Page 291
2431 therefore whatsoever any give out in matters of salvation, must be according to what he hath given forth in the sacred Scripture, either immediately from Texts of Scripture, Therefore whatsoever any give out in matters of salvation, must be according to what he hath given forth in the sacred Scripture, either immediately from Texts of Scripture, av r-crq d vvb av p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vmb vbi vvg p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn av p-acp dt j n1, av-d av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (117) chapter (DIV3) 777 Page 291
2430 2. All divine truths are inspired of him; 2. All divine truths Are inspired of him; crd av-d j-jn n2 vbr vvn pp-f pno31; (117) chapter (DIV3) 777 Page 291
2429 they are his servants, as in our Text, and therefore must speak nothing but what he commandeth. they Are his Servants, as in our Text, and Therefore must speak nothing but what he commands. pns32 vbr po31 n2, c-acp p-acp po12 n1, cc av vmb vvi pix cc-acp r-crq pns31 vvz. (117) chapter (DIV3) 776 Page 291
2428 Resp. 1. Because God is Lord and Master unto the messengers of the Gospel; Resp. 1. Because God is Lord and Master unto the messengers of the Gospel; np1 crd p-acp np1 vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (117) chapter (DIV3) 776 Page 291
2427 Quest. 1. Why must that be declared by the Ministry of the word, which God would have declared? Quest. 1. Why must that be declared by the Ministry of the word, which God would have declared? n1. crd q-crq vmb d vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq np1 vmd vhi vvn? (117) chapter (DIV3) 775 Page 291
2426 4. The disposal of all things here below is for their good, Rom. 8.28. poison sometimes is an ingredient into a medicine, and it doth well, where there is a skilful hand to mingle correctives with it. 4. The disposal of all things Here below is for their good, Rom. 8.28. poison sometime is an ingredient into a medicine, and it does well, where there is a skilful hand to mingle correctives with it. crd dt n1 pp-f d n2 av a-acp vbz p-acp po32 j, np1 crd. n1 av vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vdz av, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pn31. (117) chapter (DIV3) 774 Page 291
2425 though still they desire more, as to the perfecting of what they have fixt upon, John 4.14. They thirst no more after another kind of happiness, though still they thirst after more degrees of this kind of happiness. though still they desire more, as to the perfecting of what they have fixed upon, John 4.14. They thirst no more After Another kind of happiness, though still they thirst After more Degrees of this kind of happiness. cs av pns32 vvb av-dc, c-acp p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp, np1 crd. pns32 vvb dx dc p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f n1, cs av pns32 vvb p-acp dc n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. (117) chapter (DIV3) 773 Page 291
2424 3. The desires of their souls are satisfied as to the truth of what they desire, 3. The Desires of their Souls Are satisfied as to the truth of what they desire, crd dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vvb, (117) chapter (DIV3) 773 Page 291
2423 and they set in a state of liberty. 2. The happiness of heaven is purchased for them, and bequeathed to them, Eph. 1.14. John 17.24. Christ hath paid for it, and is willing to bestow it upon them, wherefore those that have him, are said to have life, 1 John 5.12. and they Set in a state of liberty. 2. The happiness of heaven is purchased for them, and bequeathed to them, Ephesians 1.14. John 17.24. christ hath paid for it, and is willing to bestow it upon them, Wherefore those that have him, Are said to have life, 1 John 5.12. cc pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvd p-acp pno32, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 vhz vvn p-acp pn31, cc vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno32, c-crq d cst vhb pno31, vbr vvn pc-acp vhi n1, crd np1 crd. (117) chapter (DIV3) 771 Page 290
2422 they are got out of prison, the shackles of their ignorance and disobedience are knockt off, they Are god out of prison, the shackles of their ignorance and disobedience Are knocked off, pns32 vbr vvn av pp-f n1, dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 vbr vvn a-acp, (117) chapter (DIV3) 771 Page 290
2420 CHAP. II. THe work of grace is also done upon the hearers of the Gospel thus. CHAP. II THe work of grace is also done upon the hearers of the Gospel thus. np1 crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vdn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av. (117) chapter (DIV3) 769 Page 290
2437 Resp. 1. To shew, that the election hath obtained it, though the rest are hardened, Rom. 11.7. what God decreeth, is brought to pass. Resp. 1. To show, that the election hath obtained it, though the rest Are hardened, Rom. 11.7. what God decreeth, is brought to pass. np1 crd p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vhz vvn pn31, cs dt n1 vbr vvn, np1 crd. q-crq np1 vvz, vbz vvn pc-acp vvi. (117) chapter (DIV3) 780 Page 292
2588 as under a Tutor, Gal. 4.1. 6. The promises: the rich Legacies in the old Testament. 7. The fathers: they descended of honourable ancestors, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. 8. Christ after the flesh; who took on him the seed of Abraham, Heb. 2.16. as if a King should marry into some poor family of his subjects, and be glad at the match. as under a Tutor, Gal. 4.1. 6. The promises: the rich Legacies in the old Testament. 7. The Father's: they descended of honourable Ancestors, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. 8. christ After the Flesh; who took on him the seed of Abraham, Hebrew 2.16. as if a King should marry into Some poor family of his subject's, and be glad At the match. c-acp p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. crd dt n2: dt j n2 p-acp dt j n1. crd dt ng1: pns32 vvd pp-f j n2, np1, np1 cc np1 crd np1 p-acp dt n1; r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn, cc vbi j p-acp dt n1. (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2580 CHAP. II. CHAP. II np1 crd (124) chapter (DIV3) 813 Page 309
2581 NOw concerning the priviledges which the Jews once had, the Apostle gives us a Catalogue of them, NOw Concerning the privileges which the jews once had, the Apostle gives us a Catalogue of them, av vvg dt n2 r-crq dt np2 a-acp vhd, dt n1 vvz pno12 dt n1 pp-f pno32, (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 309
2582 an Inventory of very choice goods, Rom. 9.4. who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth, 1. The Adoption. Israel was God's firstborn, and so higher than the Kings of the earth, Psal. 89.27. an Inventory of very choice goods, Rom. 9.4. who Are Israelites, to whom pertaineth, 1. The Adoption. Israel was God's firstborn, and so higher than the Kings of the earth, Psalm 89.27. dt n1 pp-f av j n2-j, np1 crd. q-crq vbr np1, p-acp ro-crq vvz, crd dt n1. np1 vbds npg1 j, cc av jc cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 309
2583 Though God had a natural son of his own, yet he adopted the Jews out of his abundant grace. 2. The glory: the Temple and the Ark so called, 1 Sam. 4.22. because tokens of God's glorious presence, and Types of Christ, the King of glory, whence Judea is called the glorious Land, Dan. 11.41. all the while God manifested his presence there: Though God had a natural son of his own, yet he adopted the jews out of his abundant grace. 2. The glory: the Temple and the Ark so called, 1 Sam. 4.22. Because tokens of God's glorious presence, and Types of christ, the King of glory, whence Judea is called the glorious Land, Dan. 11.41. all the while God manifested his presence there: cs np1 vhd dt j n1 pp-f po31 d, av pns31 vvn dt np2 av pp-f po31 j n1. crd dt n1: dt n1 cc dt n1 av vvn, crd np1 crd. c-acp n2 pp-f npg1 j n1, cc n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, q-crq np1 vbz vvn dt j n1, np1 crd. d dt n1 np1 vvd po31 n1 a-acp: (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 309
2584 but now sin hath made it vile enough. 3. The Covenants: the moral law in two Tables, but now since hath made it vile enough. 3. The Covenants: the moral law in two Tables, cc-acp av n1 vhz vvn pn31 j av-d. crd dt n2: dt j n1 p-acp crd n2, (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2585 or the Covenant of grace often renewed. 4. The giving of the Law: or the Covenant of grace often renewed. 4. The giving of the Law: cc dt n1 pp-f n1 av vvn. crd dt vvg pp-f dt n1: (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2586 the judicial Law for the ordering their common-wealth. 5. The service: the ceremonial Law for the ordering of their worship of God. the judicial Law for the ordering their commonwealth. 5. The service: the ceremonial Law for the ordering of their worship of God. dt j n1 p-acp dt vvg po32 n1. crd dt n1: dt j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1 pp-f np1. (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2587 As God had adopted them, so he would have them brought up under his Law, As God had adopted them, so he would have them brought up under his Law, p-acp np1 vhd vvn pno32, av pns31 vmd vhi pno32 vvn a-acp p-acp po31 n1, (124) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2743 so while men trifle away their time in their natural estate, God seizeth upon them by the ministry of the Gospel, crying to them, Save your selves from this untoward generatiom, Act. 2.40. so while men trifle away their time in their natural estate, God seizes upon them by the Ministry of the Gospel, crying to them, Save your selves from this untoward generatiom, Act. 2.40. av cs n2 vvb av po32 n1 p-acp po32 j n1, np1 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp pno32, p-acp po22 n2 p-acp d j n1, n1 crd. (132) chapter (DIV3) 852 Page 331
2742 while they lingred in Sodom, God being merciful to them: while they lingered in Sodom, God being merciful to them: cs pns32 vvn p-acp np1, np1 vbg j p-acp pno32: (132) chapter (DIV3) 852 Page 331
2741 Use 1. THis, sheweth us man's backwardness to be saved, and God's forwardness to save him, The Angel laid hold upon Lot and his family, Use 1. THis, shows us Man's backwardness to be saved, and God's forwardness to save him, The Angel laid hold upon Lot and his family, vvb crd d, vvz pno12 ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, dt n1 vvd vvi p-acp n1 cc po31 n1, (132) chapter (DIV3) 852 Page 331
2740 CHAP. II. CHAP. II np1 crd (132) chapter (DIV3) 851 Page 331
2753 the understanding doth not force it so to do. the understanding does not force it so to do. dt n1 vdz xx vvi pn31 av pc-acp vdi. (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 332
2754 In spiritual things the will is conformed according to it's essential property of liberty, freely to make choice of the best things. In spiritual things the will is conformed according to it's essential property of liberty, freely to make choice of the best things. p-acp j n2 dt n1 vbz vvn vvg p-acp pn31|vbz j n1 pp-f n1, av-j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt js n2. (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 332
2755 God worketh upon man as a rational creature, and so man is made willing. God works upon man as a rational creature, and so man is made willing. np1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc av n1 vbz vvn j. (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 332
2756 Yet here observe, that though the will cannot be compelled in its elicit act, or free choice, Yet Here observe, that though the will cannot be compelled in its elicit act, or free choice, av av vvi, cst cs dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1, cc j n1, (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 333
2757 yet it may be compelled in the commanding act. yet it may be compelled in the commanding act. av pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1. (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 333
2758 As when the persecutors drew the Martyrs against their will before their Idols, putting incense into their hands to burn. As when the persecutors drew the Martyrs against their will before their Idols, putting incense into their hands to burn. p-acp c-crq dt n2 vvd dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvg n1 p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi. (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 333
2759 So Christ saith to St. Peter, They shall draw thee whither thou wouldest not, John 21. So christ Says to Saint Peter, They shall draw thee whither thou Wouldst not, John 21. av np1 vvz p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vmb vvi pno21 c-crq pns21 vmd2 xx, np1 crd (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 333
2760 Now though conversion be wrought thus necessarily, yet conditions are required unto salvation, Heb. 12.14. but the conditions are of God's working, not of man's. Now though conversion be wrought thus necessarily, yet conditions Are required unto salvation, Hebrew 12.14. but the conditions Are of God's working, not of Man's. av cs n1 vbb vvn av av-j, av n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc-acp dt n2 vbr pp-f npg1 n-vvg, xx pp-f ng1. (132) chapter (DIV3) 855 Page 333
2761 Here observe, that which is conditional, may be necessary in the eslect and event. Here observe, that which is conditional, may be necessary in the eslect and event. av vvb, cst r-crq vbz j, vmb vbi j p-acp dt vvb cc n1. (132) chapter (DIV3) 855 Page 333
2762 If any of you go out of the ship, ye shall all perish, Act. 28. but if ye stay in the ship, ye shall be all saved. If any of you go out of the ship, you shall all perish, Act. 28. but if you stay in the ship, you shall be all saved. cs d pp-f pn22 vvb av pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb d vvi, n1 crd p-acp cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmb vbi av-d vvn. (132) chapter (DIV3) 855 Page 333
2763 It behoves us to abide in faith and holiness, if we would be saved, and to be free and voluntary in our spirits therein, not haled and pulled to spiritual duties, compelled thereto only by external arguments. It behoves us to abide in faith and holiness, if we would be saved, and to be free and voluntary in our spirits therein, not haled and pulled to spiritual duties, compelled thereto only by external Arguments. pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn, cc pc-acp vbi j cc j-jn p-acp po12 n2 av, xx vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2, vvn av av-j p-acp j n2. (132) chapter (DIV3) 855 Page 333
2764 Use 3. Yield your selves unto God, who useth a compelling power to enforce or perswade you unto good, Rom. 6.13. yield your selves as his prisoners of hope: Use 3. Yield your selves unto God, who uses a compelling power to enforce or persuade you unto good, Rom. 6.13. yield your selves as his Prisoners of hope: vvb crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vvz dt j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn22 p-acp j, np1 crd. vvb po22 n2 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1: (132) chapter (DIV3) 856 Page 333
2765 Throw away your weapons, rebel no more, as Chosroes King of Parthia, who being subdued by the Romans, made a law that none of his successours should ever wage war with them again. Throw away your weapons, rebel no more, as Chosroes King of Parthia, who being subdued by the Roman, made a law that none of his Successors should ever wage war with them again. vvb av po22 n2, vvb av-dx av-dc, c-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvd dt n1 cst pix pp-f po31 n2 vmd av vvi n1 p-acp pno32 av. (132) chapter (DIV3) 856 Page 334
2766 Seize upon the kingdom of heaven by an holy violence: take it by force, be instant in serving God day and night, Act. 26.7. Think no pains too great, nor charge too costly, which is employed in God's service: Seize upon the Kingdom of heaven by an holy violence: take it by force, be instant in serving God day and night, Act. 26.7. Think no pains too great, nor charge too costly, which is employed in God's service: vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1: vvb pn31 p-acp n1, vbb j-jn p-acp vvg np1 n1 cc n1, n1 crd. vvb dx n2 av j, ccx vvb av j, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1: (132) chapter (DIV3) 856 Page 334
2752 the will in natural things, though it always follow the dictates of the understanding, yet acteth most freely: the will in natural things, though it always follow the dictates of the understanding, yet Acts most freely: dt n1 p-acp j n2, cs pn31 av vvi dt vvz pp-f dt n1, av vvz ds av-j: (132) chapter (DIV3) 854 Page 332
2767 offer violence to your dull souls, when they are backward, pray that the word of God in the Ministery thereof may have a free course, 2 Thes. 3.1. and put forth your power in your places for the good of others souls. offer violence to your dull Souls, when they Are backward, pray that the word of God in the Ministry thereof may have a free course, 2 Thebes 3.1. and put forth your power in your places for the good of Others Souls. vvb n1 p-acp po22 j n2, c-crq pns32 vbr j, vvb d dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 av vmb vhi dt j n1, crd np1 crd. cc vvd av po22 n1 p-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt j pp-f n2-jn n2. (132) chapter (DIV3) 856 Page 334
2751 but by infused grace, turneth sinners to himself after an irresistible manner, Eph. 2.1. Phil. 2.13. Rom. 9.16. Use 2. Yet notwithstanding the will is not compelled. This is a known maxime; but by infused grace, turns Sinners to himself After an irresistible manner, Ephesians 2.1. Philip 2.13. Rom. 9.16. Use 2. Yet notwithstanding the will is not compelled. This is a known maxim; cc-acp p-acp vvn n1, vvz n2 p-acp px31 p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. vvb crd av p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn. d vbz dt j-vvn n1; (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 332
2750 But this Text of ours, and many more tell us, that God, not only by moral perswasions, But this Text of ours, and many more tell us, that God, not only by moral persuasions, p-acp d n1 pp-f png12, cc av-d av-dc vvb pno12, cst np1, xx av-j p-acp j n2, (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 332
2749 and admonishing it, not that it is changed by habitual grace renewing and healing it. and admonishing it, not that it is changed by habitual grace renewing and healing it. cc vvg pn31, xx cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j n1 vvg cc vvg pn31. (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 332
2748 when Daniel was in the Den, who would have saved him, but could not tell how (with which conceit King James was well-pleased) for, (say they) the will of man is only excited by moral or assisting grace knocking at the door of it, when daniel was in the Den, who would have saved him, but could not tell how (with which conceit King James was well-pleased) for, (say they) the will of man is only excited by moral or assisting grace knocking At the door of it, c-crq np1 vbds p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd vhi vvn pno31, cc-acp vmd xx vvi c-crq (p-acp r-crq n1 n1 np1 vbds j) c-acp, (vvb pns32) dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vvd p-acp j cc vvg n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 332
2747 Dr. Preston saith, the Patrons of nature do put God into the same straits, as Darius was in, Dr. Preston Says, the Patrons of nature do put God into the same straits, as Darius was in, n1 np1 vvz, dt n2 pp-f n1 vdb vvi np1 p-acp dt d n2, c-acp npg1 vbds p-acp, (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 332
2746 Satan may be overcome, if he be resisted; but God overpowereth and overcometh man. Satan may be overcome, if he be resisted; but God overpowereth and Overcometh man. np1 vmb vbi vvn, cs pns31 vbb vvn; cc-acp np1 vvz cc vvz n1. (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 331
2745 than the power of Satan to make man close with evil, 1 John 4.4. Satan hath but a tempting and enticing power, but God hath a compelling and enforcing power: than the power of Satan to make man close with evil, 1 John 4.4. Satan hath but a tempting and enticing power, but God hath a compelling and enforcing power: cs dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n1 av-j p-acp n-jn, crd np1 crd. np1 vhz p-acp dt j-vvg cc j-vvg n1, cc-acp np1 vhz dt j-vvg cc vvg n1: (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 331
2744 Here also ye may see, that God's power is greater to make man close with good, Here also you may see, that God's power is greater to make man close with good, av av pn22 vmb vvi, cst npg1 n1 vbz jc pc-acp vvi n1 av-j p-acp j, (132) chapter (DIV3) 853 Page 331
2894 Study the Supremacy of God's Authority. Study the Supremacy of God's authority. n1 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2870 CHAP. II. Ʋse 1. THis shews us the difference between the holy Scriptures and other writings. CHAP. II Ʋse 1. THis shows us the difference between the holy Scriptures and other writings. np1 crd j crd d vvz pno12 dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 cc j-jn n2. (137) chapter (DIV3) 872 Page 347
2871 No other writing must be believed barely for the Author's sake, but for their agreement to right reason, No other writing must be believed barely for the Author's sake, but for their agreement to right reason, dx j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j-jn n1, (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 347
2872 or to the rule of these holy Scriptures. In other Sciences, we first know, and then believe; or to the Rule of these holy Scriptures. In other Sciences, we First know, and then believe; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2. p-acp j-jn n2, pns12 ord vvi, cc av vvb; (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 347
2873 but here it is otherwise, we must believe the truth and integrity of the Scriptures, but Here it is otherwise, we must believe the truth and integrity of the Scriptures, cc-acp av pn31 vbz av, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 348
2874 because they are of God, and then we shall know whether these things are of God or not. Humane. Because they Are of God, and then we shall know whither these things Are of God or not. Humane. c-acp pns32 vbr pp-f np1, cc av pns12 vmb vvi cs d n2 vbr pp-f np1 cc xx. j. (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 348
2875 Authors are apt to go awry in their writings, being biassed by self-interest, and therefore must not presently be credited: Authors Are apt to go awry in their writings, being biased by self-interest, and Therefore must not presently be credited: ng1 vbr j pc-acp vvi av p-acp po32 n2, vbg vvn p-acp n1, cc av vmb xx av-j vbi vvn: (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 348
2876 as Learned Sc•liger observeth of Baronius, that he did not write, but make Annals. as Learned Sc•liger observeth of Baronius, that he did not write, but make Annals. c-acp j np1 vvz pp-f np1, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi, cc-acp vvb n2. (137) chapter (DIV3) 873 Page 348
2877 This also shews us the vanity and vileness of th•se, who so magnifie reason, as they vilifie faith; This also shows us the vanity and vileness of th•se, who so magnify reason, as they vilify faith; np1 av vvz pno12 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av vvb n1, c-acp pns32 vvi n1; (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2878 who will believe no more than they see reason for; who will believe no more than they see reason for; r-crq vmb vvi av-dx dc cs pns32 vvb n1 p-acp; (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2879 who think it beneath a rational creature to ground faith upon the Authority of the Speaker. who think it beneath a rational creature to ground faith upon the authority of the Speaker. q-crq vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2880 Such are the S•cinians. That which is said to be spoken by a person of Quality of this Nation, of that judgment, is a very prophane speech. Wha•! Such Are the S•cinians. That which is said to be spoken by a person of Quality of this nation, of that judgement, is a very profane speech. Wha•! d vbr dt njp2. cst r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n1, pp-f d n1, vbz dt av j n1. np1! (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2881 saith he, do you talk to me of faith; Give me reason, every Cobler may have faith. Says he, do you talk to me of faith; Give me reason, every Cobbler may have faith. vvz pns31, vdb pn22 vvi p-acp pno11 pp-f n1; vvb pno11 n1, d n1 vmb vhi n1. (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2882 But the Scripture saith, Faith is the evidence of things not seen, Heb. 11.1. the demonstrative evidence: But the Scripture Says, Faith is the evidence of things not seen, Hebrew 11.1. the demonstrative evidence: p-acp dt n1 vvz, n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 xx vvn, np1 crd. dt j n1: (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2883 it is the nature of faith to believe God upon his bare word, and that against sense in things invisible, it is the nature of faith to believe God upon his bore word, and that against sense in things invisible, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 j n1, cc cst p-acp n1 p-acp n2 j, (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2884 and against reason in things incredible. Sense corrects imagination, reason corrects sense, but saith corrects both: and against reason in things incredible. Sense corrects imagination, reason corrects sense, but Says corrects both: cc p-acp n1 p-acp n2 j. n1 vvz n1, n1 vvz n1, cc-acp vvz vvz d: (137) chapter (DIV3) 874 Page 348
2885 faith helpeth at a dead lift. Use 2. Yet this doth not make, that we should take divine truths upon trust, faith Helpeth At a dead lift. Use 2. Yet this does not make, that we should take divine truths upon trust, n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1. vvb crd av d vdz xx vvi, cst pns12 vmd vvi j-jn n2 p-acp n1, (137) chapter (DIV3) 875 Page 349
2886 when men utter the same, though they quote Scripture for what they speak; let who will be the preacher, we should examine what we hear, Act. 17.11. there is a judgment of discretion that belongs to every one to make trial of their own actions. when men utter the same, though they quote Scripture for what they speak; let who will be the preacher, we should examine what we hear, Act. 17.11. there is a judgement of discretion that belongs to every one to make trial of their own actions. c-crq n2 vvb dt d, cs pns32 vvb n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb; vvb r-crq vmb vbi dt n1, pns12 vmd vvi r-crq pns12 vvb, n1 crd. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vvz p-acp d pi pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 d n2. (137) chapter (DIV3) 876 Page 349
2887 Secondly, this doth not make Christian Religion irrational: no, it is a most reasonable service, Rom. 12.1. Secondly, this does not make Christian Religion irrational: no, it is a most reasonable service, Rom. 12.1. ord, d vdz xx vvi np1 n1 j: uh-dx, pn31 vbz dt av-ds j n1, np1 crd. (137) chapter (DIV3) 877 Page 349
2888 where we cannot see a natural reason for what we believe, yet it is most reasonable we should believe it, where we cannot see a natural reason for what we believe, yet it is most reasonable we should believe it, c-crq pns12 vmbx vvi dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb, av pn31 vbz av-ds j pns12 vmd vvi pn31, (137) chapter (DIV3) 877 Page 349
2889 when we know the Supream cause hath spoken it. when we know the Supreme cause hath spoken it. c-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1 vhz vvn pn31. (137) chapter (DIV3) 877 Page 349
2890 The knowledge of the Scriptures, and the power of God would make those things credible to faith; The knowledge of the Scriptures, and the power of God would make those things credible to faith; dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi d n2 j p-acp n1; (137) chapter (DIV3) 877 Page 349
2891 which seem impossible to reason, Matth. 22.29. Use 3. Let us be ashamed of our slowness to believe what is spoken in the sacred Scriptures. which seem impossible to reason, Matthew 22.29. Use 3. Let us be ashamed of our slowness to believe what is spoken in the sacred Scriptures. r-crq vvb j p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb crd vvb pno12 vbi j pp-f po12 n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2. (137) chapter (DIV3) 877 Page 349
2892 As it is our misery, that we are so dull to conceive, so it is our folly that we are so slow to believe divine truths, Luke 24.25. let us be sure throughly to understand those arguments which prove the Authority of sacred Scripture: As it is our misery, that we Are so dull to conceive, so it is our folly that we Are so slow to believe divine truths, Lycia 24.25. let us be sure thoroughly to understand those Arguments which prove the authority of sacred Scripture: p-acp pn31 vbz po12 n1, cst pns12 vbr av j pc-acp vvi, av pn31 vbz po12 n1 cst pns12 vbr av j pc-acp vvi j-jn n2, av crd. vvb pno12 vbi j av-j pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f j n1: (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2893 let us believe God upon his bare word, believing though we have not seen, John 20.29. grounding our faith (according to our duty) upon the Authority of the Speaker. let us believe God upon his bore word, believing though we have not seen, John 20.29. grounding our faith (according to our duty) upon the authority of the Speaker. vvb pno12 vvi np1 p-acp po31 j n1, vvg cs pns12 vhb xx vvn, np1 crd. vvg po12 n1 (vvg p-acp po12 n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2895 This made the Centurion believe Christ upon his bare word, Matth. 8.8, 9. And be acquainted with those Experiments that assure you that God is as good as his word, Such as that of God's delivering Israel out of Egypt just at the time appointed, Exod. 12.41. This made the Centurion believe christ upon his bore word, Matthew 8.8, 9. And be acquainted with those Experiments that assure you that God is as good as his word, Such as that of God's delivering Israel out of Egypt just At the time appointed, Exod 12.41. np1 vvd dt n1 vvb np1 p-acp po31 j n1, np1 crd, crd cc vbb vvn p-acp d n2 cst vvb pn22 cst np1 vbz a-acp j c-acp po31 n1, d c-acp d pp-f npg1 vvg np1 av pp-f np1 j p-acp dt n1 vvn, np1 crd. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2896 God kept his word to a day. 1. Herein is the high commendation of faith, when we can thus believe God on his bare word. God kept his word to a day. 1. Herein is the high commendation of faith, when we can thus believe God on his bore word. np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. crd av vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vmb av vvi np1 p-acp po31 j n1. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2897 This made Christ say of the Centurion's faith, he had not found so great faith, no not in Israel, Matth. 8.10. he admired it, as incomparable and matchless. This made christ say of the Centurion's faith, he had not found so great faith, no not in Israel, Matthew 8.10. he admired it, as incomparable and matchless. np1 vvd np1 vvi pp-f dt ng1 n1, pns31 vhd xx vvn av j n1, uh-dx xx p-acp np1, np1 crd. pns31 vvd pn31, c-acp j cc j. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2898 Some required Christ to come to them; some required christ to come to them; d vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32; (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 350
2899 others required Christ to touch them, but the Centurion required no more than this, that Christ should only speak the word. 2. Do ye not trust many a man upon his bare word, whom you look upon as a man of credit? and shall we not much more believe God because of his Authority speaking to us, Others required christ to touch them, but the Centurion required no more than this, that christ should only speak the word. 2. Do you not trust many a man upon his bore word, whom you look upon as a man of credit? and shall we not much more believe God Because of his authority speaking to us, n2-jn vvn np1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc-acp dt n1 vvd dx dc cs d, cst np1 vmd av-j vvi dt n1. crd vdb pn22 xx vvi d dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, ro-crq pn22 vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? cc vmb pns12 xx av-d av-dc vvi np1 c-acp pp-f po31 n1 vvg p-acp pno12, (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2900 though we see not a reason of such and such things? 3. It is a base affront to the Lord, not to believe him upon his word, herein we carry the matter so, though we see not a reason of such and such things? 3. It is a base affront to the Lord, not to believe him upon his word, herein we carry the matter so, cs pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f d cc d n2? crd pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, av pns12 vvb dt n1 av, (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2901 as if his word were not to be taken, as though God were no better than a Liar, 1 John 5.10. Such as these trust God no farther, than they can see cause or reason to yield unto him. as if his word were not to be taken, as though God were no better than a Liar, 1 John 5.10. Such as these trust God no farther, than they can see cause or reason to yield unto him. c-acp cs po31 n1 vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp cs np1 vbdr dx jc cs dt n1, crd np1 crd. d c-acp d n1 np1 av-dx av-jc, cs pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2902 How shall we know a Christian from another man, but by adding faith to his reason, How shall we know a Christian from Another man, but by adding faith to his reason, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi dt njp p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg n1 p-acp po31 n1, (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2903 and that about the things here below? Those of China say, that they only see with two eyes; and that about the things Here below? Those of China say, that they only see with two eyes; cc cst p-acp dt n2 av a-acp? d pp-f np1 vvb, cst pns32 av-j vvi p-acp crd n2; (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2904 and the rest of the world but with one: it is most true of real Christians, they only see with two eyes; and the rest of the world but with one: it is most true of real Christians, they only see with two eyes; cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc-acp p-acp crd: pn31 vbz av-ds j pp-f j np1, pns32 av-j vvi p-acp crd n2; (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2905 the eye of reason, and the eye of faith, and the rest of the world with reason only. 4. Consider who Christ is, that thus speaks, I say unto you. ] He is the Image of God, Heb. 1.3. The word, John 1.1. the eye of reason, and the eye of faith, and the rest of the world with reason only. 4. Consider who christ is, that thus speaks, I say unto you. ] He is the Image of God, Hebrew 1.3. The word, John 1.1. dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 av-j. crd np1 r-crq np1 vbz, cst av vvz, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22. ] pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. dt n1, np1 crd. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
2906 he that came out of the bosom of the father, that came down from heaven. I say unto you, you must be thus qualifyed, if ye will be saved. he that Come out of the bosom of the father, that Come down from heaven. I say unto you, you must be thus qualified, if you will be saved. pns31 cst vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vvd a-acp p-acp n1. pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pn22 vmb vbi av vvn, cs pn22 vmb vbi vvn. (137) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 351
396 of a feast when 'tis served in Plate, Dishes, Cups, Flaggons, Candlesticks, and all in Plate. of a feast when it's served in Plate, Dishes, Cups, Flaggons, Candlesticks, and all in Plate. pp-f dt n1 c-crq pn31|vbz vvn p-acp n1, n2, n2, n2, n2, cc d p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 141 Page 49
399 4. Look at the guests of this feast, such as sit down and feed on the food provided: 4. Look At the guests of this feast, such as fit down and feed on the food provided: crd n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, d c-acp vvb a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn: (23) chapter (DIV3) 142 Page 49
400 they are persons of great worth, such as obtain like precious faith with the Apostles and Prophets, 2 Pet. 1.1. Who sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Matth. 8.11. They are such as are cloathed with the Righteousness of Christ, Kings and Priests to the great God of heaven and earth. they Are Persons of great worth, such as obtain like precious faith with the Apostles and prophets, 2 Pet. 1.1. Who fit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Matthew 8.11. They Are such as Are clothed with the Righteousness of christ, Kings and Priests to the great God of heaven and earth. pns32 vbr n2 pp-f j n1, d c-acp vvi av-j j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2, crd np1 crd. q-crq vvb a-acp p-acp np1, np1, cc np1, np1 crd. pns32 vbr d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 142 Page 49
395 3. Look at the vessels at this feast: it adds to the greatness; 3. Look At the vessels At this feast: it adds to the greatness; crd n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n1: pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1; (23) chapter (DIV3) 141 Page 49
401 5. Look at the attendance of this feast, the Ministers of the Gospel, able Ministers of the new Testament, 2 Cor. 3.6. Who are the Embassadours of God, and Paranymphs of Christ, 2 Cor. 5.19. These hand out this provision. 5. Look At the attendance of this feast, the Ministers of the Gospel, able Ministers of the new Testament, 2 Cor. 3.6. Who Are the ambassadors of God, and Paranymphs of christ, 2 Cor. 5.19. These hand out this provision. crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, j n2 pp-f dt j n1, crd np1 crd. q-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. np1 n1 av d n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 143 Page 50
402 They are inst••cted of God to instruct others; endued with heavenly gifts, Eph. 4.8. For the bringing souls in, and carrying souls on in the way of heaven. They Are inst••cted of God to instruct Others; endued with heavenly Gifts, Ephesians 4.8. For the bringing Souls in, and carrying Souls on in the Way of heaven. pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn; vvn p-acp j n2, np1 crd. p-acp dt vvg n2 p-acp, cc vvg n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 143 Page 50
388 That which is the food of the soul in the first place is Christ himself, it is his body and bloud which is the bread of life, the food of our souls, John 60.51, 52. The Great God, That which is the food of the soul in the First place is christ himself, it is his body and blood which is the bred of life, the food of our Souls, John 60.51, 52. The Great God, cst r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 vbz np1 px31, pn31 vbz po31 n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, np1 crd, crd dt j np1, (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 48
389 and our Saviour, the eternal son of God. and our Saviour, the Eternal son of God. cc po12 n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 48
390 Moreover the sincere milk of the word is the food of the soul, 1 Pet. 2.2. The word as it is God's institution, without the mixture of man's traditions, nourisheth the soul. Moreover the sincere milk of the word is the food of the soul, 1 Pet. 2.2. The word as it is God's Institution, without the mixture of Man's traditions, Nourishes the soul. np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbz npg1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n2, vvz dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 48
391 More particularly the promises, which are exceedingly great and precious, 2 Pet. 1.4. More especially, the work of grace in the soul, whereby it delighteth it self in fatness, Isa. 5.5.2. More particularly the promises, which Are exceedingly great and precious, 2 Pet. 1.4. More especially, the work of grace in the soul, whereby it delights it self in fatness, Isaiah 5.5.2. av-dc av-jn dt n2, r-crq vbr av-vvg j cc j, crd np1 crd. av-dc av-j, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pn31 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 48
392 And that by a direct act, receiving the grace which God offereth, justifying, sanctifying, adopting, saving grace; And that by a Direct act, receiving the grace which God Offereth, justifying, sanctifying, adopting, Saving grace; cc cst p-acp dt j n1, vvg dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz, vvg, j-vvg, vvg, vvg n1; (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 49
393 then by a reflex act reviewing the grace which is received, which more immediately tends to the comfort of the soul. then by a reflex act reviewing the grace which is received, which more immediately tends to the Comfort of the soul. av p-acp dt n1 n1 vvg dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, r-crq av-dc av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 49
394 Sum up all this, here is solidity, plenty, variety; here is for necessity and delight: for health and mirth; 'tis a great supper. Sum up all this, Here is solidity, plenty, variety; Here is for necessity and delight: for health and mirth; it's a great supper. n1 a-acp d d, av vbz n1, n1, n1; av vbz p-acp n1 cc n1: p-acp n1 cc n1; pn31|vbz dt j n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 140 Page 49
404 This mountain is the Church of God, the pillar and ground of truth: and it doth appear, wheresoever the ordinances of God are in power and purity. This mountain is the Church of God, the pillar and ground of truth: and it does appear, wheresoever the ordinances of God Are in power and purity. d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1: cc pn31 vdz vvi, c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr p-acp n1 cc n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 144 Page 50
382 and swallowed up, or perfected in glory, revealed in the holy Scriptures by the Prophets and Apostles, 1 Pet. 1.9, 10, 11, 12. and swallowed up, or perfected in glory, revealed in the holy Scriptures by the prophets and Apostles, 1 Pet. 1.9, 10, 11, 12. cc vvd a-acp, cc vvn p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n2 cc n2, crd np1 crd, crd, crd, crd (23) chapter (DIV3) 137 Page 47
381 Quest 1. What is this Gospel-provision for the good of souls? Resp. It is the only way of man's salvation since the fall, begun in grace, Quest 1. What is this Gospel provision for the good of Souls? Resp. It is the only Way of Man's salvation since the fallen, begun in grace, n1 crd q-crq vbz d n1 p-acp dt j pp-f n2? np1 pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp n1, (23) chapter (DIV3) 136 Page 47
380 It is also compared to a feast of fat things, delightfully refreshing the body with Wines on the Lees well refined, Isa. 25.6. It is also compared to a feast of fat things, delightfully refreshing the body with Wines on the Lees well refined, Isaiah 25.6. pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, av-j vvg dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 av vvn, np1 crd. (23) chapter (DIV3) 135 Page 47
379 It is compared here and else where to a Great Supper. Herodotus tells us, the Egyptians had their greatest Feasts, their Marriage feasts at supper. It is compared Here and Else where to a Great Supper. Herodotus tells us, the egyptians had their greatest Feasts, their Marriage feasts At supper. pn31 vbz vvn av cc av c-crq p-acp dt j n1. np1 vvz pno12, dt np1 vhd po32 js n2, po32 n1 n2 p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 135 Page 47
378 CHAP. II. HEnce I shall observe this point of Doctrine. Observ. That Gospel-provision for the good of souls is plentiful. CHAP. II HEnce I shall observe this point of Doctrine. Observation That Gospel provision for the good of Souls is plentiful. np1 crd av pns11 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f n1. np1 cst n1 p-acp dt j pp-f n2 vbz j. (23) chapter (DIV3) 133 Page 47
383 Quest. 2. How doth the provision appear to be so plentiful? how doth the feast or supper appear to be so great? Quest. 2. How does the provision appear to be so plentiful? how does the feast or supper appear to be so great? n1. crd q-crq vdz dt n1 vvb pc-acp vbi av j? q-crq vdz dt n1 cc n1 vvb pc-acp vbi av j? (23) chapter (DIV3) 138 Page 48
384 Resp. 1. Look at the maker of this feast, it is the great God who is rich in mercy, Resp. 1. Look At the maker of this feast, it is the great God who is rich in mercy, np1 crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz dt j np1 r-crq vbz j p-acp n1, (23) chapter (DIV3) 139 Page 48
385 and great in love, Eph. 2.4, 5. Whose manifold wisdom hath appeared in the contrivance of this provision, Eph. 3.10. 'Tis as the feast of a King, and that for the Marriage of a son, Matth. 22.2. and great in love, Ephesians 2.4, 5. Whose manifold Wisdom hath appeared in the contrivance of this provision, Ephesians 3.10. It's as the feast of a King, and that for the Marriage of a son, Matthew 22.2. cc j p-acp n1, np1 crd, crd rg-crq j n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (23) chapter (DIV3) 139 Page 48
386 And no cost is spared at such seasons. The ancients had not only feasts at their marriages, but feasts before and after: And no cost is spared At such seasons. The ancients had not only feasts At their marriages, but feasts before and After: cc dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2. dt n2 vhd xx av-j n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp n2 a-acp cc a-acp: (23) chapter (DIV3) 139 Page 48
387 they abounded in feasting about the time of marriage. 2. Look at the materials of this feast: they abounded in feasting about the time of marriage. 2. Look At the materials of this feast: pns32 vvd p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd n1 p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f d n1: (23) chapter (DIV3) 139 Page 48
403 6. Look at the place of this feast; that is called the mountain of God, Isa. 25.6. Else where called a great mountain, which excells all the mountains of the world. 6. Look At the place of this feast; that is called the mountain of God, Isaiah 25.6. Else where called a great mountain, which excels all the Mountains of the world. crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; cst vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. av c-crq vvn dt j n1, r-crq vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 144 Page 50
397 The vessels of the Sanctury were of pure gold, Exod 27. The vessels wherein Gospel-provision is serv'd, are ordinances. The vessels of the Sanctuary were of pure gold, Exod 27. The vessels wherein Gospel provision is served, Are ordinances. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr pp-f j n1, j crd dt n2 c-crq n1 vbz vvn, vbr n2. (23) chapter (DIV3) 141 Page 49
398 And what is said of one ordinance [ the prayers of Saints ] may be said of all ordinances of Christ, that they are golden vials full of odours. Rev. 5.8. Ordinances purely administred according to their Primitive institution. And what is said of one Ordinance [ the Prayers of Saints ] may be said of all ordinances of christ, that they Are golden vials full of odours. Rev. 5.8. Ordinances purely administered according to their Primitive Institution. cc q-crq vbz vvn pp-f crd n1 [ dt n2 pp-f n2 ] vmb vbi vvn pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vbr j n2 j pp-f n2. n1 crd. n2 av-j vvn vvg p-acp po32 j n1. (23) chapter (DIV3) 141 Page 49
557 This appears likewise by the hatred God expresseth against man's destroying enemy, Sin: he is not the Author or Abettor of it, This appears likewise by the hatred God Expresses against Man's destroying enemy, since: he is not the Author or Abettor of it, np1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp ng1 vvg n1, n1: pns31 vbz xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, (30) chapter (DIV3) 198 Page 69
558 but the great opposer of it. but the great opposer of it. cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31. (30) chapter (DIV3) 198 Page 69
559 Object. But if God take no pleasure in the destruction of a sinner, why then is he said to laugh at it? Prov. 1.26. Resp. Consider destruction meerly as the sinner's misery, so 'tis displeasing to God; Object. But if God take no pleasure in the destruction of a sinner, why then is he said to laugh At it? Curae 1.26. Resp. Consider destruction merely as the sinner's misery, so it's displeasing to God; n1. cc-acp cs np1 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, uh-crq av vbz pns31 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31? np1 crd. np1 vvb n1 av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1, av pn31|vbz vvg p-acp np1; (30) chapter (DIV3) 199 Page 69
560 but consider it as it is an act of justice in punishing the wicked for his impenitency, but Consider it as it is an act of Justice in punishing the wicked for his impenitency, cc-acp vvb pn31 c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg dt j p-acp po31 n1, (30) chapter (DIV3) 200 Page 69
569 God can glorifie his justice by this means: God need not lose his glory, though men lose their souls. God can Glorify his Justice by this means: God need not loose his glory, though men loose their Souls. np1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n2: np1 vvb xx vvi po31 n1, cs n2 vvb po32 n2. (30) chapter (DIV3) 203 Page 70
570 3. The carriage of both parties: God minds man's recovery more than himself mindeth it: 3. The carriage of both parties: God minds Man's recovery more than himself minds it: crd dt n1 pp-f d n2: np1 vvz ng1 n1 av-dc cs n1 vvz pn31: (30) chapter (DIV3) 204 Page 70
571 he would gather men in a tender manner to himself, and they in a cruel manner refuse his good will, Matth. 23.37. he would gather men in a tender manner to himself, and they in a cruel manner refuse his good will, Matthew 23.37. pns31 vmd vvi n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp px31, cc pns32 p-acp dt j n1 vvi po31 j n1, np1 crd. (30) chapter (DIV3) 204 Page 71
554 CHAP. II. Use 1. THis informs us that the destruction of man is a thing displeasing to God; Ezek. 33.11. He takes pleasure in man's conversion and salvation, as appeareth by the means he hath provided for man's good, comparing it to things of the greatest efficacy: CHAP. II Use 1. THis informs us that the destruction of man is a thing displeasing to God; Ezekiel 33.11. He Takes pleasure in Man's conversion and salvation, as appears by the means he hath provided for Man's good, comparing it to things of the greatest efficacy: np1 crd vvb crd d vvz pno12 d dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp np1; np1 crd. pns31 vvz n1 p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp ng1 j, vvg pn31 p-acp n2 pp-f dt js n1: (30) chapter (DIV3) 197 Page 69
555 calling his word mustard seed, leaven, asword, a hammer, fire, &c. As likewise by internal means: calling his word mustard seed, leaven, asword, a hammer, fire, etc. As likewise by internal means: vvg po31 n1 n1 n1, n1, n1, dt n1, n1, av c-acp av p-acp j n2: (30) chapter (DIV3) 198 Page 69
556 The motions of his spirit knocking at the doors of mens hearts, and opening them in some measure by convictions, when he goes no further. The motions of his Spirit knocking At the doors of men's hearts, and opening them in Some measure by convictions, when he Goes no further. dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f ng2 n2, cc vvg pno32 p-acp d n1 p-acp n2, c-crq pns31 vvz av-dx av-jc. (30) chapter (DIV3) 198 Page 69
561 so it is well-pleasing to God, for he is just as well as merciful. so it is Well-pleasing to God, for he is just as well as merciful. av pn31 vbz j p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbz j c-acp av c-acp j. (30) chapter (DIV3) 200 Page 70
562 A just Judge may grieve to inflict punishment upon a man, and yet rejoyce in the same act as it is the execution of the Law. A just Judge may grieve to inflict punishment upon a man, and yet rejoice in the same act as it is the execution of the Law. dt j n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvb p-acp dt d n1 c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) chapter (DIV3) 200 Page 70
563 Here we may see that man's ruine is not to be charged upon God's unkindness, but upon his own untowardness. Here we may see that Man's ruin is not to be charged upon God's unkindness, but upon his own untowardness. av pns12 vmb vvi cst ng1 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1. (30) chapter (DIV3) 201 Page 70
564 Man since his fall is apt to charge God with the inequality of his ways, when this charge is justly laid at mans door, Ezek. 18.29. This quarrel may be easily decided, if we consider these things. Man since his fallen is apt to charge God with the inequality of his ways, when this charge is justly laid At men door, Ezekiel 18.29. This quarrel may be Easily decided, if we Consider these things. n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-crq d n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp ng1 n1, np1 crd. d n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cs pns12 vvb d n2. (30) chapter (DIV3) 201 Page 70
565 1. The Case; God is man's maker; he made him streight: man made himself crooked, Eccles. 7.29. 1. The Case; God is Man's maker; he made him straight: man made himself crooked, Eccles. 7.29. crd dt n1; np1 vbz ng1 n1; pns31 vvd pno31 av-j: n1 vvd px31 j, np1 crd. (30) chapter (DIV3) 202 Page 70
566 Man might have kept his station, but he sought out many inventions, tricks, and devices, like Poetical stories; Man might have kept his station, but he sought out many Inventions, tricks, and devices, like Poetical stories; n1 vmd vhi vvn po31 n1, cc-acp pns31 vvd av d n2, n2, cc n2, av-j j n2; (30) chapter (DIV3) 202 Page 70
567 of which there is neither proof nor profit. Men puzzle themselves, then do they complain of others. of which there is neither proof nor profit. Men puzzle themselves, then do they complain of Others. pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1. np1 n1 px32, av vdb pns32 vvi pp-f n2-jn. (30) chapter (DIV3) 202 Page 70
568 2. Consider the interest on both sides: God could make something of man's bad bargain, but man could make nothing of it: 2. Consider the Interest on both sides: God could make something of Man's bad bargain, but man could make nothing of it: crd np1 dt n1 p-acp d n2: np1 vmd vvi pi pp-f ng1 j n1, cc-acp n1 vmd vvi pix pp-f pn31: (30) chapter (DIV3) 203 Page 70
21 2. When our Saviour saw one sick of the Palsy, he spiritualized his sickness, by considering sin under the notion of sickness, Matth. 9.2. Sin is the sickness of the soul, and pardon the health of it. 2. When our Saviour saw one sick of the Palsy, he spiritualized his sickness, by considering since under the notion of sickness, Matthew 9.2. since is the sickness of the soul, and pardon the health of it. crd c-crq po12 n1 vvd crd j pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd po31 n1, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31. (7) chapter (DIV3) 6 Page 4
29 Titus would have preserved the Temple, as one of the worlds wonders. Thus all the world will be in a flame, and irresistibly burnt one day. Titus would have preserved the Temple, as one of the world's wonders. Thus all the world will be in a flame, and irresistibly burned one day. np1 vmd vhi vvn dt n1, c-acp pi pp-f dt ng1 n2. av d dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, cc av-j vvd crd n1. (7) chapter (DIV3) 10 Page 5
28 6. When he and his Disciples viewed the Temple, he spiritualized that sight by discoursing of the Temple's and the world's destruction, Matth. 24.2. The Temple was set on fire by Titus his souldides, but the industry of man could not quench it. 6. When he and his Disciples viewed the Temple, he spiritualized that sighed by discoursing of the Temple's and the world's destruction, Matthew 24.2. The Temple was Set on fire by Titus his souldides, but the industry of man could not quench it. crd c-crq pns31 cc po31 n2 vvd dt n1, pns31 vvd cst n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt ng1 cc dt ng1 n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 po31 n2, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV3) 10 Page 5
27 5. When there was talking of harvest, he spiritualized it by discoursing of the harvest for conversion of souls, John 4.35. The harvest of the seed sown by the Prophets, appearing as ripe fruit in the conversion of souls by the Apostles. 5. When there was talking of harvest, he spiritualized it by discoursing of the harvest for conversion of Souls, John 4.35. The harvest of the seed sown by the prophets, appearing as ripe fruit in the conversion of Souls by the Apostles. crd c-crq a-acp vbds vvg pp-f n1, pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV3) 9 Page 5
26 as any do in eating their meat when they are hungry. as any do in eating their meat when they Are hungry. c-acp d vdb p-acp vvg po32 n1 c-crq pns32 vbr j. (7) chapter (DIV3) 8 Page 5
25 4. When his Disciples prayed him to eat, he spiritualized those words by making his father's work his meat, John 4.31, 34. He took as much delight in obeying the will of God, 4. When his Disciples prayed him to eat, he spiritualized those words by making his Father's work his meat, John 4.31, 34. He took as much delight in obeying the will of God, crd c-crq po31 n2 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd d n2 p-acp vvg po31 ng1 n1 po31 n1, np1 crd, crd pns31 vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV3) 8 Page 5
24 3. When he was at Jacob 's well, he spiritualized that water by discoursing of the water of life, John 4.10. The grace of God being of a cleansing, cooling, and quenching nature like water, which runs through several channels, till it be swallowed up in the Ocean. 3. When he was At Jacob is well, he spiritualized that water by discoursing of the water of life, John 4.10. The grace of God being of a cleansing, cooling, and quenching nature like water, which runs through several channels, till it be swallowed up in the Ocean. crd c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp np1 vbz av, pns31 vvd cst n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg pp-f dt vvg, j-vvg, cc vvg n1 av-j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp j n2, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV3) 7 Page 4
23 and every sickness may put us in mind of this. and every sickness may put us in mind of this. cc d n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f d. (7) chapter (DIV3) 6 Page 4
22 The fall of our first-parents did wound us, and that wound is putrified: from thence is the r•• of all manner of distempers within us: The fallen of our first-parents did wound us, and that wound is Putrified: from thence is the r•• of all manner of distempers within us: dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vdd vvi pno12, cc d n1 vbz vvn: p-acp av vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno12: (7) chapter (DIV3) 6 Page 4
20 Will ye call such fisher-men? No: Fishers are such as make it their work night and day, wet and dry. Will you call such fishermen? No: Fishers Are such as make it their work night and day, wet and dry. n1 pn22 vvi d n2? uh-dx: ng1 vbr d c-acp vvi pn31 po32 n1 n1 cc n1, j cc j. (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 4
19 Some count preaching no labour, or toyl, and so rashly venture upon it, but these are like some idle companions, that ever and anon go a fishing in fair weather for an hour or two: some count preaching no labour, or toil, and so rashly venture upon it, but these Are like Some idle Sodales, that ever and anon go a fishing in fair weather for an hour or two: d n1 vvg dx n1, cc n1, cc av av-j vvi p-acp pn31, cc-acp d vbr av-j d j n2, cst av cc av vvb dt n-vvg p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc crd: (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 4
18 Ministers are fishers, whose work is toylsome, yet various and delightsome: Sometimes preparing, sometimes casting the net, sometimes drawing it. Ministers Are Fishers, whose work is toilsome, yet various and delightsome: Sometime preparing, sometime casting the net, sometime drawing it. ng1 vbr n2, rg-crq n1 vbz j, av j cc j: av vvg, av vvg dt n1, av vvg pn31. (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 4
17 The fishes are men, which devour one another in the sea. The word of God is the net which takes hold of all sorts of men. The Fish Are men, which devour one Another in the sea. The word of God is the net which Takes hold of all sorts of men. dt n2 vbr n2, r-crq vvb pi j-jn p-acp dt n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2. (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 4
16 The world is the sea, unsetled, tumultuous: the Church is the Boat, continually tossed with waves. The world is the sea, unsettled, tumultuous: the Church is the Boat, continually tossed with waves. dt n1 vbz dt n1, j-vvn, j: dt n1 vbz dt n1, av-j vvn p-acp n2. (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 3
15 nor called, nor perswaded to leave off their other Callings. This of fishing is an apt Metaphor. nor called, nor persuaded to leave off their other Callings. This of fishing is an apt Metaphor. ccx vvn, ccx vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 j-jn n2. d pp-f n-vvg vbz dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 3
14 let this be observed against the practice of some, who would be accounted preachers, & yet are not gifted, let this be observed against the practice of Some, who would be accounted Preachers, & yet Are not gifted, vvb d vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vmd vbi vvn n2, cc av vbr xx vvn, (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 3
13 1. Such practice is the imitation of Christ, which may be shewn in some particulars of his practice. 1. In his calling fishers to be preachers, he spiritualized their work by making them fishers of men, Matth. 4.18, 19. Then they lest their other Calling, being called unto this, and sufficiently gifted for it: 1. Such practice is the imitation of christ, which may be shown in Some particulars of his practice. 1. In his calling Fishers to be Preachers, he spiritualized their work by making them Fishers of men, Matthew 4.18, 19. Then they lest their other Calling, being called unto this, and sufficiently gifted for it: crd d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2-j pp-f po31 n1. crd p-acp po31 vvg n2 pc-acp vbi n2, pns31 vvd po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno32 n2 pp-f n2, np1 crd, crd cs pns32 vvd po32 j-jn vvg, vbg vvn p-acp d, cc av-j vvn p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV3) 5 Page 3
12 CHAP. II. Observ. HEnce I observe, that it is true Christian practice to spiritualize earthly things, John 3.12. This may thus appear. CHAP. II Observation HEnce I observe, that it is true Christian practice to spiritualize earthly things, John 3.12. This may thus appear. np1 crd np1 av pns11 vvb, cst pn31 vbz j np1 n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, np1 crd. d vmb av vvi. (7) chapter (DIV3) 3 Page 3
714 There have been more plentiful effusions of the spirit since Christ came in the flesh, Joh. 7.39. Use 2. For caution: There have been more plentiful effusions of the Spirit since christ Come in the Flesh, John 7.39. Use 2. For caution: pc-acp vhi vbn av-dc j n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. vvb crd p-acp n1: (39) chapter (DIV3) 265 Page 89
715 This doth not make but that many before Christ came in the flesh did partake of this Gospel-provision, This does not make but that many before christ Come in the Flesh did partake of this Gospel provision, d vdz xx vvi cc-acp cst d p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 vdd vvi pp-f d n1, (39) chapter (DIV3) 266 Page 89
716 and went to heaven in the strength of this food. and went to heaven in the strength of this food. cc vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (39) chapter (DIV3) 266 Page 89
717 Witness those many worthies, Heb. 11. in all ages of the world, who lived and died in the faith of Jesus. Witness those many worthies, Hebrew 11. in all ages of the world, who lived and died in the faith of jesus. n1 d d n2-j, np1 crd p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (39) chapter (DIV3) 266 Page 89
718 Christ, the true Messias. So 1 Cor. 10.3. Rom. 4.11. Use 3. Be exhorted to answer the time of Christ's seasonable coming by knowing the time or season of our salvation, Rom. 13.11. christ, the true Messias. So 1 Cor. 10.3. Rom. 4.11. Use 3. Be exhorted to answer the time of Christ's seasonable coming by knowing the time or season of our salvation, Rom. 13.11. np1, dt j np1. av crd np1 crd. np1 crd. vvb crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n-vvg p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd. (39) chapter (DIV3) 266 Page 89
719 The Apostle calls upon us, as men upon their servants to go about their work, because the Sun is up. The Apostle calls upon us, as men upon their Servants to go about their work, Because the Sun is up. dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12, c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz a-acp. (39) chapter (DIV3) 267 Page 89
720 Now is the accepted time, 2 Cor. 6.2. Christ counselleth you to improve this time, now ye may be accepted, John 12.35.36. 'Tis very sad if you do not, Luke 19.42. Now is the accepted time, 2 Cor. 6.2. christ counselleth you to improve this time, now you may be accepted, John 12.35.36. It's very sad if you do not, Lycia 19.42. av vbz dt j-vvn n1, crd np1 crd. np1 vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi d n1, av pn22 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. pn31|vbz av j cs pn22 vdb xx, av crd. (39) chapter (DIV3) 267 Page 89
708 CHAP. II. Use 1. HEre see the manifold wisdom of God in the dispensation of Gospel-provision, Eph. 3.10. how seasonable was the time of the Gospel's discovery in the clearness or brightness of it? when the day-star appeareth, the Sun is at hand; CHAP. II Use 1. Here see the manifold Wisdom of God in the Dispensation of Gospel provision, Ephesians 3.10. how seasonable was the time of the Gospel's discovery in the clearness or brightness of it? when the daystar appears, the Sun is At hand; np1 crd vvb crd av vvb dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. q-crq j vbds dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31? c-crq dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vbz p-acp n1; (39) chapter (DIV3) 263 Page 88
709 so before Christ's nativity a star appeared; whence the wise men concluded, that the Sun of Righteousness was rising. so before Christ's Nativity a star appeared; whence the wise men concluded, that the Sun of Righteousness was rising. av p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1 vvd; c-crq dt j n2 vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvg. (39) chapter (DIV3) 264 Page 88
710 Here also observe, that we have one priviledge above them who lived before Christ came in the flesh: Here also observe, that we have one privilege above them who lived before christ Come in the Flesh: av av vvi, cst pns12 vhb crd n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1: (39) chapter (DIV3) 265 Page 88
711 they had the dawning of the morning, but we the light at noon-day, Col. 1.26. They had the Parable, we the interpretation of it. they had the dawning of the morning, but we the Light At noonday, Col. 1.26. They had the Parable, we the Interpretation of it. pns32 vhd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pns12 dt n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. pns32 vhd dt n1, pns12 dt n1 pp-f pn31. (39) chapter (DIV3) 265 Page 89
712 The Gospel was once confined to one Country, the Land of Judea, but now the Commission is to preach it in every Country, to every creature, Mark 16.15. The Gospel was once confined to one Country, the Land of Judea, but now the Commission is to preach it in every Country, to every creature, Mark 16.15. dt n1 vbds a-acp vvn p-acp crd n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, vvb crd. (39) chapter (DIV3) 265 Page 89
713 And generally believers in the new Testament have a greater measure of grace than those in the old Testament. And generally believers in the new Testament have a greater measure of grace than those in the old Testament. cc av-j n2 p-acp dt j n1 vhb dt jc n1 pp-f n1 cs d p-acp dt j n1. (39) chapter (DIV3) 265 Page 89
975 2. The flesh, or the power of corrupted nature within us: our carnality is contrary to the spirituality of the Gospel, Rom. 8.7. the Gospel bids us make no provision for the flesh, Rom. 13.14. that is for sinful lusts, but the flesh would have all provision for it self. 2. The Flesh, or the power of corrupted nature within us: our carnality is contrary to the spirituality of the Gospel, Rom. 8.7. the Gospel bids us make no provision for the Flesh, Rom. 13.14. that is for sinful Lustiest, but the Flesh would have all provision for it self. crd dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1 p-acp pno12: po12 n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vvz pno12 vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. cst vbz p-acp j n2, cc-acp dt n1 vmd vhi d n1 c-acp pn31 n1. (49) chapter (DIV3) 379 Page 120
957 CHAP. II. Quest. 1. WHat is this general refusal? CHAP. II Quest. 1. WHat is this general refusal? np1 crd n1. crd q-crq vbz d j n1? (49) chapter (DIV3) 367 Page 118
964 How many had an hand in opposing Christ even to the death? Matth. 27.1, 3, 25, 27. and the History of the Acts of the Apostles tells us, that Christ's Apostles had no better usage; How many had an hand in opposing christ even to the death? Matthew 27.1, 3, 25, 27. and the History of the Acts of the Apostles tells us, that Christ's Apostles had no better usage; c-crq d vhd dt n1 p-acp vvg np1 av p-acp dt n1? np1 crd, crd, crd, crd cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvz pno12, cst npg1 n2 vhd dx jc n1; (49) chapter (DIV3) 372 Page 118
963 3. In Christ and his Apostles time the refusal was general. 3. In christ and his Apostles time the refusal was general. crd p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 n1 dt n1 vbds j. (49) chapter (DIV3) 372 Page 118
962 How did Jeremy contend with the No•les, the Priests, and the people, who refused the word of God! How did Jeremiah contend with the No•les, the Priests, and the people, who refused the word of God! q-crq vdd np1 vvb p-acp dt n2, dt n2, cc dt n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 (49) chapter (DIV3) 371 Page 118
961 2. In Isaiahs time the refusal was general; he complaineth, who hath believed our report? Isa. 53.1. that is, none almost. 2. In Isaiah's time the refusal was general; he Complaineth, who hath believed our report? Isaiah 53.1. that is, none almost. crd p-acp njp2 n1 dt n1 vbds j; pns31 vvz, r-crq vhz vvn po12 n1? np1 crd. cst vbz, pix av. (49) chapter (DIV3) 371 Page 118
960 The Inhabitants of the old world generally disobeyed the word of the Gospel held forth by that Preacher of Righteousness, 1 Pet. 3.19, 20. they slighted that provision that was made for their safety. The Inhabitants of the old world generally disobeyed the word of the Gospel held forth by that Preacher of Righteousness, 1 Pet. 3.19, 20. they slighted that provision that was made for their safety. dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd, crd pns32 vvd cst n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp po32 n1. (49) chapter (DIV3) 370 Page 118
959 when and where this Gospel-provision hath been offered. 1. In Noahs time the refusal was general. when and where this Gospel provision hath been offered. 1. In Noahs time the refusal was general. c-crq cc c-crq d n1 vhz vbn vvn. crd p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1 vbds j. (49) chapter (DIV3) 369 Page 118
958 Resp. It will appear de facto that this refusal is general, and that by an induction of particulars, Resp. It will appear de facto that this refusal is general, and that by an induction of particulars, np1 pn31 vmb vvi fw-fr fw-la cst d n1 vbz j, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-j, (49) chapter (DIV3) 369 Page 118
974 1. The world, or the powers of the earth without us. And though some do overcome the world, 1 John 5.4. yet experience tells us, how many the world overcometh with its frowns and favours. 1. The world, or the Powers of the earth without us. And though Some do overcome the world, 1 John 5.4. yet experience tells us, how many the world Overcometh with its frowns and favours. crd dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno12. cc cs d vdb vvi dt n1, crd np1 crd. av n1 vvz pno12, c-crq d dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n2 cc n2. (49) chapter (DIV3) 378 Page 120
973 Q. Why is this refusal so general? Resp. The three grand enemies of man's salvation do oppose Gospel-provision. Q. Why is this refusal so general? Resp. The three grand enemies of Man's salvation do oppose Gospel provision. np1 q-crq vbz d n1 av j? np1 dt crd j n2 pp-f ng1 n1 vdb vvi n1. (49) chapter (DIV3) 376 Page 119
972 others bitterly reproach them, and desperately persecute them; and how few do heartily close with them! Others bitterly reproach them, and desperately persecute them; and how few do heartily close with them! n2-jn av-j n1 pno32, cc av-j vvi pno32; cc c-crq d vdb av-j vvi p-acp pno32! (49) chapter (DIV3) 375 Page 119
971 3. In respect of Gospel-professours, men generally contemn them as despicable, and care not for their company, John 7.49. Some will have no converse with them: 3. In respect of Gospel professors, men generally contemn them as despicable, and care not for their company, John 7.49. some will have no converse with them: crd p-acp n1 pp-f j, n2 av-j vvi pno32 p-acp j, cc vvb xx p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. d vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp pno32: (49) chapter (DIV3) 375 Page 119
970 Those that take up Christ's yoak, must deny themselves, how hardly are men brought to put their necks to his yoak? Many are resolute against Christ's government, Luke 19.14. his Laws and Ordinances are slighted by many. Those that take up Christ's yoke, must deny themselves, how hardly Are men brought to put their necks to his yoke? Many Are resolute against Christ's government, Lycia 19.14. his Laws and Ordinances Are slighted by many. d cst vvb a-acp npg1 n1, vmb vvi px32, c-crq av vbr n2 vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po31 n1? av-d vbr j p-acp npg1 n1, av crd. po31 n2 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp d. (49) chapter (DIV3) 374 Page 119
976 3. The Devil, or the power of hell beneath us, who blinds the minds of unbelievers, 2 Cor. 4.4. they cannot see the excellency of the Gospel, thence it comes to pass, they oppose it so much. 3. The devil, or the power of hell beneath us, who blinds the minds of unbelievers, 2 Cor. 4.4. they cannot see the excellency of the Gospel, thence it comes to pass, they oppose it so much. crd dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f n2, crd np1 crd. pns32 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvb pn31 av av-d. (49) chapter (DIV3) 380 Page 120
977 Men generally do no better, because generally they know no better, 1 Cor. 2.8. Men generally do no better, Because generally they know no better, 1 Cor. 2.8. np1 av-j vdb av-dx av-jc, c-acp av-j pns32 vvb av-dx av-jc, crd np1 crd. (49) chapter (DIV3) 380 Page 120
969 2. In respect of Gospel-discipline, which seemeth hard, so men will not submit to it. 2. In respect of Gospel-discipline, which seems hard, so men will not submit to it. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz av-j, av n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (49) chapter (DIV3) 374 Page 119
968 Thus it was when St. Paul preached Jesus, and the Resurrection at Athens. Anastasis, the Greek word for the Resurrection, they took for some new God saith Occumenius. Some of Christ's hearers, heard him, wondered, and so departed. Thus it was when Saint Paul preached jesus, and the Resurrection At Athens. Anastasis, the Greek word for the Resurrection, they took for Some new God Says Oecumenius. some of Christ's hearers, herd him, wondered, and so departed. av pn31 vbds c-crq n1 np1 vvd np1, cc dt n1 p-acp np1. np1, dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd p-acp d j np1 vvz np1. d pp-f npg1 n2, vvd pno31, vvd, cc av vvd. (49) chapter (DIV3) 373 Page 119
967 and so will not believe it, but rather scoff at it. and so will not believe it, but rather scoff At it. cc av vmb xx vvi pn31, cc-acp av-c vvb p-acp pn31. (49) chapter (DIV3) 373 Page 119
966 1. In respect of the Doctrine of the Gospel, which men generally look upon as strange and incredible, 1. In respect of the Doctrine of the Gospel, which men generally look upon as strange and incredible, crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n2 av-j vvb p-acp p-acp j cc j, (49) chapter (DIV3) 373 Page 119
965 every age since even to this present time will give in the proof of this truth. This refusal is general. every age since even to this present time will give in the proof of this truth. This refusal is general. d n1 c-acp av p-acp d j n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. d n1 vbz j. (49) chapter (DIV3) 372 Page 118
1111 but his power is limited, God hath him in a chain, and will not suffer his servants to be tempted above measure. but his power is limited, God hath him in a chain, and will not suffer his Servants to be tempted above measure. cc-acp po31 n1 vbz vvn, np1 vhz pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 436 Page 136
1110 Satan doth what he can to undo man: he tempts men to sin against God, and accuseth men for sin before God; Satan does what he can to undo man: he tempts men to sin against God, and Accuseth men for since before God; np1 vdz r-crq pns31 vmb pc-acp vvi n1: pns31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc vvz n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1; (57) chapter (DIV3) 436 Page 136
1109 2. The Devil cannot exclude man from happiness, 1 John 4.4. He may present objects, and ply men hard with his suggestions, but he cannot force the will of man. 2. The devil cannot exclude man from happiness, 1 John 4.4. He may present objects, and ply men hard with his suggestions, but he cannot force the will of man. crd dt n1 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp n1, vvn np1 crd. pns31 vmb vvi n2, cc vvi n2 av-j p-acp po31 n2, cc-acp pns31 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 435 Page 136
1108 Yea, Christ is ready to receive all that come to him, John 6.37. 4. Consider the influence of divine grace, which prevails upon many to everlasting life, through Christ Jesus, Heb. 2.10. Yea, christ is ready to receive all that come to him, John 6.37. 4. Consider the influence of divine grace, which prevails upon many to everlasting life, through christ jesus, Hebrew 2.10. uh, np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi d cst vvb p-acp pno31, np1 crd. crd np1 dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d p-acp j n1, p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd. (57) chapter (DIV3) 434 Page 136
1107 2. Consider the plentiful means God hath prepared for the recovery of lost man: bread enough, and to spare, Luke 15.17. 3. Consider the free offer of grace which God makes to men in such indefinite and general terms, Mark 16.15. None are to be put by from hearing the Gospel preached, and none are to be put by from other ordinances, that will subject themselves to the Gospel preached, submitting to the rules thereof. 2. Consider the plentiful means God hath prepared for the recovery of lost man: bred enough, and to spare, Lycia 15.17. 3. Consider the free offer of grace which God makes to men in such indefinite and general terms, Mark 16.15. None Are to be put by from hearing the Gospel preached, and none Are to be put by from other ordinances, that will Subject themselves to the Gospel preached, submitting to the rules thereof. crd np1 dt j n2 np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1: n1 av-d, cc pc-acp vvi, av crd. crd np1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n2 p-acp d j cc j n2, vvb crd. pix vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 vvd, cc pix vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp j-jn n2, cst vmb vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 vvd, vvg p-acp dt n2 av. (57) chapter (DIV3) 433 Page 136
1106 God made man upright, Eccles. 7.29. man might then have gone to heaven in his Primitive natural strength. God made man upright, Eccles. 7.29. man might then have gone to heaven in his Primitive natural strength. np1 vvd n1 av-j, np1 crd. n1 vmd av vhi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po31 j j n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 432 Page 136
1105 1. God doth not exclude man. 1. Consider the perfect state of grace wherein God made man. 1. God does not exclude man. 1. Consider the perfect state of grace wherein God made man. crd np1 vdz xx vvi n1. crd np1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 c-crq np1 vvd n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 431 Page 135
1104 And as for the sin of unbelief, it is an unwillingness to close with Gospel-provision, John 5.40. That men exclude themselves from grace and glory will thus appear. And as for the since of unbelief, it is an unwillingness to close with Gospel provision, John 5.40. That men exclude themselves from grace and glory will thus appear. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd. d n2 vvi px32 p-acp n1 cc n1 vmb av vvi. (57) chapter (DIV3) 430 Page 135
1103 This hindred the Jews from entring into Canaan, Heb. 3.19. this broke them off from all spiritual communion with God, Rom. 11.20. Sin is truly a man's own, what his sin doth, he himself doth. This hindered the jews from entering into Canaan, Hebrew 3.19. this broke them off from all spiritual communion with God, Rom. 11.20. since is truly a Man's own, what his since does, he himself does. np1 vvd dt np2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, np1 crd. d vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp d j n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd. n1 vbz av-j dt ng1 d, r-crq po31 n1 vdz, pns31 px31 vdz. (57) chapter (DIV3) 430 Page 135
1102 CHAP. II. Quest. HOw do men exclude themselves? Resp 1. By sin in the general, and in special by unbelief. CHAP. II Quest. HOw do men exclude themselves? Resp 1. By since in the general, and in special by unbelief. np1 crd n1. q-crq vdb n2 vvi px32? np1 crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j p-acp n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 428 Page 135
1112 So then, if God doth not, and the Devil cannot, it followeth, that men exclude themselves from happiness. So then, if God does not, and the devil cannot, it follows, that men exclude themselves from happiness. av av, cs np1 vdz xx, cc dt n1 vmbx, pn31 vvz, cst n2 vvi px32 p-acp n1. (57) chapter (DIV3) 436 Page 137
1338 Luke 12.20, 21. is it not a folly to get that which cannot be kept, Lycia 12.20, 21. is it not a folly to get that which cannot be kept, av crd, crd vbz pn31 xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, (66) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 161
1340 they are but as the trappings to the horse, as Seneca calls them: they Are but as the trappings to the horse, as Senecca calls them: pns32 vbr p-acp c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz pno32: (66) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 162
1339 and to neglect that, which (if once obtained) can never be lost, Psal. 49.13. what are all those outward accommodations, alas! and to neglect that, which (if once obtained) can never be lost, Psalm 49.13. what Are all those outward accommodations, alas! cc pc-acp vvi d, r-crq (cs a-acp vvd) vmb av-x vbi vvn, np1 crd. q-crq vbr d d j n2, uh! (66) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 162
1341 and an horse is valued by his strength and mettle, not by the saddle and bridle. and an horse is valued by his strength and mettle, not by the saddle and bridle. cc dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, xx p-acp dt n1 cc vvi. (66) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 162
1329 CHAP. II. Use 1. THis may inform us, that meer worldly men are great loosers whatsoever they gain, Matth. 16.26. CHAP. II Use 1. THis may inform us, that mere worldly men Are great Losers' whatsoever they gain, Matthew 16.26. np1 crd vvb crd d vmb vvi pno12, cst j j n2 vbr j ng2 r-crq pns32 vvb, np1 crd. (66) chapter (DIV3) 502 Page 160
1330 If they g••• never so much of the world, and lose ••eir souls, their loss is incomparable, and irrep•rable. If they g••• never so much of the world, and loose ••eir Souls, their loss is incomparable, and irrep•rable. cs pns32 n1 av-x av d pp-f dt n1, cc vvi n1 n2, po32 n1 vbz j, cc j. (66) chapter (DIV3) 503 Page 160
1331 Though there be a way to redem men •rom hell before they die, yet there is no way to redeem them out of hell after death. Though there be a Way to redem men •rom hell before they die, yet there is no Way to Redeem them out of hell After death. cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp fw-la n2 n1 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb, av pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f n1 p-acp n1. (66) chapter (DIV3) 503 Page 161
1332 Here likewise ye may see, what a difficult thing it is to come to heaven. Here likewise you may see, what a difficult thing it is to come to heaven. av av pn22 vmb vvi, r-crq dt j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (66) chapter (DIV3) 504 Page 161
1333 When Christ said, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of God, his Disciples said unto him, who then can be saved? Matth. 19.23, 25. because they knew that all men either are, or would be rich. When christ said, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the Kingdom of God, his Disciples said unto him, who then can be saved? Matthew 19.23, 25. Because they knew that all men either Are, or would be rich. c-crq np1 vvd, cst dt j n1 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n2 vvd p-acp pno31, r-crq av vmb vbi vvn? np1 crd, crd c-acp pns32 vvd cst d n2 d vbr, cc vmd vbi j. (66) chapter (DIV3) 504 Page 161
1334 And when our Saviour told them, he meant it only of those that relyed on their riches, yet they remained as much unsatisfied as before, Mark 10.24. because they knew how pro•e men are to trust in that they do enjoy. And when our Saviour told them, he meant it only of those that relied on their riches, yet they remained as much unsatisfied as before, Mark 10.24. Because they knew how pro•e men Are to trust in that they do enjoy. cc c-crq po12 n1 vvd pno32, pns31 vvd pn31 av-j pp-f d cst vvd p-acp po32 n2, av pns32 vvd p-acp d j-vvn c-acp a-acp, vvb crd. c-acp pns32 vvd c-crq j n2 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp cst pns32 vdb vvi. (66) chapter (DIV3) 504 Page 161
1335 Men of power are apt to de•fie their own strength: Men of morality to advance their own righ•eousness, and relie on their own merits: Men of power Are apt to de•fie their own strength: Men of morality to advance their own righ•eousness, and rely on their own merits: n2 pp-f n1 vbr j pc-acp vvi po32 d n1: n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, cc vvi p-acp po32 d n2: (66) chapter (DIV3) 504 Page 161
1336 Men of wisdom to set up their own reason, and men of wealth to put their confidence in the wedge of gold. Men of Wisdom to Set up their own reason, and men of wealth to put their confidence in the wedge of gold. n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 d n1, cc n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (66) chapter (DIV3) 504 Page 161
1337 On what a folly and vanity is it so to be taken up with worldly enjoyments, as to neglect spiritual endowments! On what a folly and vanity is it so to be taken up with worldly enjoyments, as to neglect spiritual endowments! p-acp r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz pn31 av pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp j n2, c-acp pc-acp vvi j n2! (66) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 161
1520 They occasion the breaking out of several inordinate affections, as 1. Inordinate desires. The more worldlings have, the more they crave: They occasion the breaking out of several inordinate affections, as 1. Inordinate Desires. The more worldlings have, the more they crave: pns32 n1 dt n-vvg av pp-f j j n2, c-acp crd j n2. dt dc n2 vhb, dt av-dc pns32 vvb: (76) chapter (DIV3) 563 Page 185
1524 they deprive men of the communion of Saints upon earth, and they occasion the shutting up the gate to the kingdom of glory, Matth. 19.23. Psal. 15. The worldling is no inhabitant for heaven. they deprive men of the communion of Saints upon earth, and they occasion the shutting up the gate to the Kingdom of glory, Matthew 19.23. Psalm 15. The worldling is no inhabitant for heaven. pns32 vvb n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, cc pns32 n1 dt vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. np1 crd dt n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp n1. (76) chapter (DIV3) 564 Page 185
1523 the rich man in the Gospel, when Christ bid him sell all and give to the poor, was exceeding sorrowful, Luke 18.23. II. They occasion the stopping up the passage to the kingdom of grace; the rich man in the Gospel, when christ bid him fell all and give to the poor, was exceeding sorrowful, Lycia 18.23. II They occasion the stopping up the passage to the Kingdom of grace; dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 vvd pno31 vvi d cc vvi p-acp dt j, vbds av-vvg j, av crd. crd pns32 n1 dt vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (76) chapter (DIV3) 563 Page 185
1522 what wrath and fury is vented by men about the things of this world? 3. Inordinate fear lest they and the things they dote upon, must part from each other. 4. Inordinate sorrow for worldly losses: what wrath and fury is vented by men about the things of this world? 3. Inordinate Fear lest they and the things they dote upon, must part from each other. 4. Inordinate sorrow for worldly losses: r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz vvd p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1? crd j n1 cs pns32 cc dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp, vmb vvi p-acp d n-jn. crd j n1 p-acp j n2: (76) chapter (DIV3) 563 Page 185
1521 they are like the horsleech, the grave, the barren womb, and the fire, that are never satisfied, Prov. 30.15, 16. 2. Inordinate anger: they Are like the horseleech, the grave, the barren womb, and the fire, that Are never satisfied, Curae 30.15, 16. 2. Inordinate anger: pns32 vbr av-j dt n1, dt n1, dt j n1, cc dt n1, cst vbr av-x vvn, np1 crd, crd crd j n1: (76) chapter (DIV3) 563 Page 185
1519 but follow him from a Fair or Market, ah! how experimentally will he discourse of all worldly commodities. Sect. 2. These worldly things prove heavenly impediments in general thus, not causally, but occasionally meeting with mans corruption. More particularly thus. I. but follow him from a Fair or Market, ah! how experimentally will he discourse of all worldly commodities. Sect. 2. These worldly things prove heavenly impediments in general thus, not causally, but occasionally meeting with men corruption. More particularly thus. I. cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp dt j cc n1, uh! q-crq av-j vmb pns31 vvi pp-f d j n2. np1 crd d j n2 vvb j n2 p-acp n1 av, xx av-j, cc-acp av-j vvg p-acp ng1 n1. av-dc av-jn av. pns11. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1518 and I must talk of my bargain. They that are of the world, speak of the world, 1 John 4.5. follow a worldling from a Sermon, you shall hardly hear him speak one savoury word of all those divine truths which he heard; and I must talk of my bargain. They that Are of the world, speak of the world, 1 John 4.5. follow a worldling from a Sermon, you shall hardly hear him speak one savoury word of all those divine truths which he herd; cc pns11 vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. pns32 d vbr pp-f dt n1, vvb pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmb av vvi pno31 vvi crd j n1 pp-f d d j-jn n2 r-crq pns31 vvd; (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1517 and though the writings run, To have and to hold, yet there is little hold to be had of many of them. 4. Worldly discourse: I have bought five yoke of Oxen, and though the writings run, To have and to hold, yet there is little hold to be had of many of them. 4. Worldly discourse: I have bought five yoke of Oxen, cc cs dt n2 vvb, pc-acp vhi cc pc-acp vvi, av pc-acp vbz j n1 pc-acp vbi vhn pp-f d pp-f pno32. crd j n1: pns11 vhb vvn crd n1 pp-f n2, (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1516 but he would not intermeddle with any part of secular Government, but doth part of his own office by preaching against covetousness, Luke 12.13, 14, 15. worldly titles have several writings, sundry conveyances, many flaws belonging to them: but he would not intermeddle with any part of secular Government, but does part of his own office by preaching against covetousness, Lycia 12.13, 14, 15. worldly titles have several writings, sundry conveyances, many flaws belonging to them: cc-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, cc-acp vdz vvi pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1, av crd, crd, crd j n2 vhb j n2-vvg, j n2, d n2 vvg p-acp pno32: (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1515 As there is a proving to try the quality of the beast, so likewise to try the title of the bargain. One of Christs company came to him to have an inheritance divided, As there is a proving to try the quality of the beast, so likewise to try the title of the bargain. One of Christ company Come to him to have an inheritance divided, p-acp pc-acp vbz dt vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd pp-f npg1 n1 vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvn, (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1514 and I go to prove them. and I go to prove them. cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1513 What pains do some take in tillage and carriage, where in Oxen are made use of, insomuch that they usually slubber over Religious exercises? 3. Worldly titles: I have bought five yoke of Oxen, What pains do Some take in tillage and carriage, where in Oxen Are made use of, insomuch that they usually slubber over Religious exercises? 3. Worldly titles: I have bought five yoke of Oxen, q-crq n2 vdb d vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, c-crq p-acp n2 vbr vvn n1 pp-f, av cst pns32 av-j vvb p-acp j n2? crd j n2: pns11 vhb vvn crd n1 pp-f n2, (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 184
1512 Oxen are also for labour, they are strong to labour saith the Psalmist, made use of in the plough and cart. Oxen Are also for labour, they Are strong to labour Says the Psalmist, made use of in the plough and cart. n2 vbr av p-acp n1, pns32 vbr j p-acp n1 vvz dt n1, vvd n1 pp-f p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1511 A full table for the body keeps many from minding the feast of fat things for the soul. A full table for the body keeps many from minding the feast of fat things for the soul. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz d p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1510 In the former excuse we had the Farm, in this the stock of the Farm. The use of Oxen is partly for food, 1 King. 19.21. and the stalled Ox is for a full table, Prov. 15.17. Herod•tus saith, that the Persians roasted an Ox whole upon their Birth-day festivals. In the former excuse we had the Farm, in this the stock of the Farm. The use of Oxen is partly for food, 1 King. 19.21. and the stalled Ox is for a full table, Curae 15.17. Herod•tus Says, that the Persians roasted an Ox Whole upon their Birthday festivals. p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vhd dt n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz av p-acp n1, crd n1. crd. cc dt vvn n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. np1 vvz, cst dt npg1 vvn dt n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n1 n2. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1509 I have bought five yoke of Oxen, saith he in my Text, that is, I have the things of this world about me to busie me. I have bought five yoke of Oxen, Says he in my Text, that is, I have the things of this world about me to busy me. pns11 vhb vvn crd n1 pp-f n2, vvz pns31 p-acp po11 n1, cst vbz, pns11 vhb dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi pno11. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1508 the abuse of which the Apostle rectifies, 1 Cor. 7.20, 21, 24. Men are apt to let their particular calling encroach upon their general calling of Christianity, not allowing God that little time which he hath reserved from their particular callings for the exercise of Religious duties. 2. Worldly possessions, Matth. 19.22. This hindered the rich Young man from following Christ. the abuse of which the Apostle Rectifies, 1 Cor. 7.20, 21, 24. Men Are apt to let their particular calling encroach upon their general calling of Christianity, not allowing God that little time which he hath reserved from their particular callings for the exercise of Religious duties. 2. Worldly possessions, Matthew 19.22. This hindered the rich Young man from following christ. dt n1 pp-f r-crq dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd, crd, crd n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi po32 j n-vvg vvi p-acp po32 j n-vvg pp-f np1, xx vvg np1 cst j n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. crd j n2, np1 crd. np1 vvd dt j j n1 p-acp vvg np1. (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1507 that way wherein men trade and traffick one with another for their present subsistence: that Way wherein men trade and traffic one with Another for their present subsistence: cst n1 c-crq n2 vvb cc vvi pi p-acp j-jn p-acp po32 j n1: (76) chapter (DIV3) 561 Page 183
1506 CHAP. II. Sect. 1. THese worldly employments, or enjoyments, which are such impediments, are 1. Worldly callings: those particular states or conditions of life, wherein men busie themselves about the things of this life: CHAP. II Sect. 1. THese worldly employments, or enjoyments, which Are such impediments, Are 1. Worldly callings: those particular states or conditions of life, wherein men busy themselves about the things of this life: np1 crd np1 crd d j n2, cc n2, r-crq vbr d n2, vbr crd j n2: d j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 j px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1: (76) chapter (DIV3) 560 Page 182
1723 Here also we may see the great abuse of near relations, either in the entring into them, Here also we may see the great abuse of near relations, either in the entering into them, av av pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f j n2, av-d p-acp dt vvg p-acp pno32, (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1724 or in the exercise of them. When people marry unsu•tably, or live unwarrantaby with them whom they marry. or in the exercise of them. When people marry unsu•tably, or live unwarrantaby with them whom they marry. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. c-crq n1 vvb av-j, cc vvi n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq pns32 vvb. (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1725 Some marry only by their eyes, Gen. 6.2. beauty is a dangerous bait, and lust is sharp-sighted: some marry only by their eyes, Gen. 6.2. beauty is a dangerous bait, and lust is sharp-sighted: d vvb av-j p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd. n1 vbz dt j n1, cc n1 vbz j: (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1726 here it is good with Job to make a covenant with the eyes, and with Nazianzen to n•rture the eyes, to bind them to their good behaviour: Here it is good with Job to make a Covenant with the eyes, and with Nazianzen to n•rture the eyes, to bind them to their good behaviour: av pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n1: (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1727 not, but that a mans wife may be like Ezekiels, the delight of his eyes: not, but that a men wife may be like Ezekiel's, the delight of his eyes: xx, cc-acp cst dt ng1 n1 vmb vbi j n2, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1728 it is wisdom surely for parties to look upon one another, as such pleasing objects, that their eyes may be taken off from all others. it is Wisdom surely for parties to look upon one Another, as such pleasing objects, that their eyes may be taken off from all Others. pn31 vbz n1 av-j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp crd j-jn, c-acp d j-vvg n2, cst po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp d n2-jn. (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1729 Again, some chuse meerly for money, as though the excrements of the earth were of the essence of marriage: Again, Some choose merely for money, as though the excrements of the earth were of the essence of marriage: av, d vvb av-j p-acp n1, c-acp cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1730 their affections being manacled with money, rather than wedded to the person. their affections being manacled with money, rather than wedded to the person. po32 n2 vbg vvn p-acp n1, av-c cs vvn p-acp dt n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 622 Page 209
1731 Use 2. Yet there be some, who are not hindered, but furthered by their marriage in receiving the Gospel-message. Use 2. Yet there be Some, who Are not hindered, but furthered by their marriage in receiving the Gospel message. vvb crd av a-acp vbb d, r-crq vbr xx vvn, cc-acp vvd p-acp po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 209
1732 Manaoh had a good wife, Judg. 13.23. she spake experimentally to her husband of God's goodness. Manoah had a good wife, Judges 13.23. she spoke experimentally to her husband of God's Goodness. np1 vhd dt j n1, np1 crd. pns31 vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 209
1733 Nazianzen saith, that his Mother was not only an help to his Father in matters of piety, Nazianzen Says, that his Mother was not only an help to his Father in matters of piety, np1 vvz, cst po31 n1 vbds xx av-j dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 209
1734 but a Doctress and governess, yet his Father was an able Minister of the Gospel. Budaeus that Learned French-man, had a great help of his wife in points of Learning. but a Doctress and governess, yet his Father was an able Minister of the Gospel. Budaeus that Learned Frenchman, had a great help of his wife in points of Learning. cc-acp dt n1 cc n1, av po31 n1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 cst j np1, vhd dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 209
1735 Placilla the Empress was a singular help to her husband Theodosius in things both temporal and spiri•ua•. Placilla the Empress was a singular help to her husband Theodosius in things both temporal and spiri•ua•. np1 dt n1 vbds dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1 p-acp n2 d j cc n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 210
1736 And some chur••sh men who will not 〈 ◊ 〉 bettered by their wives, yet they are kept 〈 ◊ 〉 of ha•••• way by their good wives, as Nabal by Ab•gati. And Some chur••sh men who will not 〈 ◊ 〉 bettered by their wives, yet they Are kept 〈 ◊ 〉 of ha•••• Way by their good wives, as Nabal by Ab•gati. cc d j n2 r-crq vmb xx 〈 sy 〉 vvn p-acp po32 n2, av pns32 vbr vvn 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1 n1 p-acp po32 j n2, c-acp np1 p-acp fw-la. (85) chapter (DIV3) 623 Page 210
1737 Then •u•ther, marriage is not to be blamed: Then •u•ther, marriage is not to be blamed: av av, n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (85) chapter (DIV3) 624 Page 210
1738 men may be pious, and freed from worldly entangements in a marryed as well as in a single life. men may be pious, and freed from worldly entangements in a married as well as in a single life. n2 vmb vbi j, cc vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j-vvn c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt j n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 624 Page 210
1739 'Tis said of Enoch, that he walked with God, after he begat Methusalah, Gen. 5.22. Matrimonial acts need be no hinderance to spiritual exercise. It's said of Enoch, that he walked with God, After he begat Methuselah, Gen. 5.22. Matrimonial acts need be no hindrance to spiritual exercise. pn31|vbz vvn pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vvd np1, np1 crd. j n2 vvb vbb dx n1 p-acp j n1. (85) chapter (DIV3) 624 Page 210
1719 CHAP. II. Use 1. HEre see the great force of near relations, they have a special influence into the lives of men, either to their making or marring. CHAP. II Use 1. Here see the great force of near relations, they have a special influence into the lives of men, either to their making or marring. np1 crd vvb crd av vvb dt j n1 pp-f j n2, pns32 vhb dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, av-d p-acp po32 vvg cc n-vvg. (85) chapter (DIV3) 620 Page 208
1720 If rightly set, they are very advantageous, if mis-placed, they are very pernicious. If rightly Set, they Are very advantageous, if misplaced, they Are very pernicious. cs av-jn vvn, pns32 vbr av j, cs j, pns32 vbr av j. (85) chapter (DIV3) 621 Page 208
1721 Some match in a family, what a blessing doth it bring? Again, some match, what a curse doth it bring? The one God hath appointed one woman, some match in a family, what a blessing does it bring? Again, Some match, what a curse does it bring? The one God hath appointed one woman, d n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vdz pn31 vvi? av, d n1, r-crq dt n1 vdz pn31 vvi? dt crd np1 vhz vvn crd n1, (85) chapter (DIV3) 621 Page 208
1722 and no more for one man, every one therefore had need to look to that one, Mal. 2.15. This is the first pair, and original of all others. and no more for one man, every one Therefore had need to look to that one, Malachi 2.15. This is the First pair, and original of all Others. cc dx dc p-acp crd n1, d crd av vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d crd, np1 crd. d vbz dt ord n1, cc n-jn pp-f d n2-jn. (85) chapter (DIV3) 621 Page 208
1873 how little they esteemed the greatest persons that refused the Gospel, even no more than the dust of their feet. how little they esteemed the greatest Persons that refused the Gospel, even no more than the dust of their feet. c-crq av-j pns32 vvd dt js n2 cst vvd dt n1, av av-dx dc cs dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1872 therefore they shall be as it were trod upon as the dust under foot in token of contempt. 4. To shew, Therefore they shall be as it were trod upon as the dust under foot in token of contempt. 4. To show, av pns32 vmb vbi c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. crd p-acp n1, (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1871 They did as it were ra•• the dust, and make a steem against the messengers of the Gospel in token of despite; They did as it were ra•• the dust, and make a steem against the messengers of the Gospel in token of despite; pns32 vdd p-acp pn31 vbdr n1 dt n1, cc vvi dt zz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1870 how God would break them to pieces, and crumble them (as it were) into dust, Psal. 2.9. or trample upon them like the dust. how God would break them to Pieces, and crumble them (as it were) into dust, Psalm 2.9. or trample upon them like the dust. c-crq np1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n2, cc vvb pno32 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc vvb p-acp pno32 av-j dt n1. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1869 The dust of those feet that should have been beautiful, shall be fatal against them. 3. To shew, The dust of those feet that should have been beautiful, shall be fatal against them. 3. To show, dt n1 pp-f d n2 cst vmd vhi vbn j, vmb vbi j p-acp pno32. crd p-acp n1, (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1868 but them, they would not carry away so much as any of their dust. 2. To shew, they would have no more to do with them, they would wait no longer upon them. but them, they would not carry away so much as any of their dust. 2. To show, they would have no more to do with them, they would wait no longer upon them. cc-acp pno32, pns32 vmd xx vvi av av av-d c-acp d pp-f po32 n1. crd p-acp n1, pns32 vmd vhi dx dc pc-acp vdi p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp pno32. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1867 The meaning of that phrase is, 1. To shew, that these messengers sought not theirs, The meaning of that phrase is, 1. To show, that these messengers sought not theirs, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz, crd p-acp n1, cst d n2 vvd xx png32, (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1866 — Again, if those among whom they come, refuse to hear their words, then they are to shake off the dust of their feet against them. — Again, if those among whom they come, refuse to hear their words, then they Are to shake off the dust of their feet against them. — av, cs d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cs pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp pno32. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1865 The work-man is worthy of his meat, ver. 10. of all things necessary for this life, for him and his family. The workman is worthy of his meat, ver. 10. of all things necessary for this life, for him and his family. dt n1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1, fw-la. crd pp-f d n2 j p-acp d n1, p-acp pno31 cc po31 n1. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1864 if they will not maintain them, house them, harbour them, then they must seek out for entertainment elsewhere. if they will not maintain them, house them, harbour them, then they must seek out for entertainment elsewhere. cs pns32 vmb xx vvi pno32, n1 pno32, vvb pno32, cs pns32 vmb vvi av p-acp n1 av. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 226
1863 Now, if those among whom they come, refuse to receive them, then they must depart from them: Now, if those among whom they come, refuse to receive them, then they must depart from them: av, cs d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno32: (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 225
1862 Maintenance, and Audience: the one respects their persons, the other their Doctrine. Maintenance, and Audience: the one respects their Persons, the other their Doctrine. n1, cc n1: dt crd n2 po32 n2, dt n-jn po32 n1. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 225
1861 then they are to depart from them, and to shake off the dust of their feet against them Matth. 10.14. These two things are due to the Ministers of the Gospel. then they Are to depart from them, and to shake off the dust of their feet against them Matthew 10.14. These two things Are due to the Ministers of the Gospel. cs pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp pno32 np1 crd. np1 crd n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 225
1860 This direction is in their commission, if any receive them not, or hear not their word, This direction is in their commission, if any receive them not, or hear not their word, d n1 vbz p-acp po32 n1, cs d vvi pno32 xx, cc vvb xx po32 n1, (92) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 225
1859 St. Matthew tells us, that these refusers did not only slight the Supper, but spightfully entreated the servants who invited them, Mat. 22.5, 6. wherefore open War is proclaimed, the Embassadours being abused, 2. The commission of these messengers requires this. Saint Matthew tells us, that these refusers did not only slight the Supper, but spitefully entreated the Servants who invited them, Mathew 22.5, 6. Wherefore open War is proclaimed, the ambassadors being abused, 2. The commission of these messengers requires this. n1 np1 vvz pno12, cst d n2 vdd xx av-j j dt n1, cc-acp av-j vvd dt n2 r-crq vvd pno32, np1 crd, crd c-crq j n1 vbz vvn, dt n2 vbg vvn, crd dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvz d. (92) chapter (DIV3) 663 Page 225
1858 especially when besides the refusal of the message, the messenger is abused. especially when beside the refusal of the message, the Messenger is abused. av-j c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vbz vvn. (92) chapter (DIV3) 663 Page 225
1857 1. Now the office of these Gospel messengers requires this. They are Embassadours, 2 Cor. 5.20. therefore when their message is not received, their manner is to return home; 1. Now the office of these Gospel messengers requires this. They Are ambassadors, 2 Cor. 5.20. Therefore when their message is not received, their manner is to return home; crd av dt n1 pp-f d n1 n2 vvz d. pns32 vbr n2, crd np1 crd. av c-crq po32 n1 vbz xx vvn, po32 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi av-an; (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 225
1856 And hence it is, that instead of doing them any good, both the Doctrine and praying of Gods messengers is against them. And hence it is, that instead of doing them any good, both the Doctrine and praying of God's messengers is against them. cc av pn31 vbz, cst av pp-f vdg pno32 av-d j, d dt n1 cc vvg pp-f npg1 n2 vbz p-acp pno32. (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 225
1855 or when it is not wound up. or when it is not wound up. cc c-crq pn31 vbz xx vvn a-acp. (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 225
1854 or the faculties of their souls about spirituals, are like the wheels of a watch when the spring is broke, or the faculties of their Souls about spirituals, Are like the wheels of a watch when the spring is broke, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n2, vbr av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 225
1853 so that men become as the withered branches of a Vine, John 15.5, 6. no sap, not vigour in them, so that men become as the withered branches of a Vine, John 15.5, 6. no sap, not vigour in them, av d n2 vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd dx n1, xx n1 p-acp pno32, (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1852 Though the ordinances in their dispensation are continued, yet the exciting & assisting motions of the spirit are withdrawn, Though the ordinances in their Dispensation Are continued, yet the exciting & assisting motions of the Spirit Are withdrawn, cs dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vbr vvn, av dt j cc vvg n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn, (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1851 so that their labours profit not. so that their labours profit not. av cst po32 n2 vvb xx. (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1850 and gain no good by them, and God stops their breath the sooner. 2. The withdrawing God's presence from the labours of those Ministers, and gain no good by them, and God stops their breath the sooner. 2. The withdrawing God's presence from the labours of those Ministers, cc vvb dx j p-acp pno32, cc np1 vvz po32 n1 dt av-c. crd dt vvg npg1 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1849 The Prophets do not live for ever, Zech. 1.5, 6. They spend their breath upon many, who ill requite them, The prophets do not live for ever, Zechariah 1.5, 6. They spend their breath upon many, who ill requite them, dt n2 vdb xx vvi p-acp av, np1 crd, crd pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp d, r-crq j-jn vvb pno32, (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1848 it is said, so Paul departed from among them, Act. 17.32, 33. The obstinacy of many hearers drives away their Teachers from them — on from this world to the world to come: it is said, so Paul departed from among them, Act. 17.32, 33. The obstinacy of many hearers drives away their Teachers from them — on from this world to the world to come: pn31 vbz vvn, av np1 vvd p-acp p-acp pno32, n1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvz av po32 n2 p-acp pno32 — p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1847 When Paul preached at Athens, and some mockt his Doctrine, and others did not readily receive it; When Paul preached At Athens, and Some mocked his Doctrine, and Others did not readily receive it; c-crq np1 vvn p-acp np1, cc d vvd po31 n1, cc n2-jn vdd xx av-j vvi pn31; (92) chapter (DIV3) 662 Page 224
1846 CHAP. II. NOw the manner of this return of the messengers of the Gospel from the refusers of the Gospel, is 1. The removal of the persons of those messengers, either from one place to another here in this world. CHAP. II NOw the manner of this return of the messengers of the Gospel from the refusers of the Gospel, is 1. The removal of the Persons of those messengers, either from one place to Another Here in this world. np1 crd av dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n2, av-d p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn av p-acp d n1. (92) chapter (DIV3) 661 Page 224
2016 as though they were malefactors, rather than Ministers of God, and Embassadours of the Gospel, and intreat them spitefully, Matth. 22.6. when people come to such barbarous carriage, there is no remedy against destruction, 2 Chron. 36.16. as though they were malefactors, rather than Ministers of God, and ambassadors of the Gospel, and entreat them spitefully, Matthew 22.6. when people come to such barbarous carriage, there is no remedy against destruction, 2 Chronicles 36.16. c-acp cs pns32 vbdr n2, av-c cs n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi pno32 av-j, np1 crd. q-crq n1 vvb p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. (99) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2003 THe fundamental and essential cause of anger, is contempt, which may be branched out into these subordinate causes, THe fundamental and essential cause of anger, is contempt, which may be branched out into these subordinate Causes, dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, vbz n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn av p-acp d j n2, (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 241
2004 as 1. The slighting of benefits. A man is angry, when his favours are not regarded. as 1. The slighting of benefits. A man is angry, when his favours Are not regarded. c-acp crd dt n-vvg pp-f n2. dt n1 vbz j, c-crq po31 n2 vbr xx vvn. (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 241
2005 Thus God's anger was kindled, when the Israelites said, there is nothing beside this Manna, Numb. 11.6. 2. The disparaging of the name. Thus God's anger was kindled, when the Israelites said, there is nothing beside this Manna, Numb. 11.6. 2. The disparaging of the name. av npg1 n1 vbds vvn, c-crq dt np1 vvd, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp d n1, j. crd. crd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 241
2006 A man is angry, when his Credit is struck at: A man is angry, when his Credit is struck At: dt n1 vbz j, c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp: (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 241
2007 so is God, when his name is polluted, and profaned. 3. The frustrating of expectations makes a man angry. so is God, when his name is polluted, and profaned. 3. The frustrating of Expectations makes a man angry. av vbz np1, c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn, cc vvn. crd dt vvg pp-f n2 vvz dt n1 j. (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 241
2008 So God was angry with his Vineyard, because, when he looked for Grapes, it brought forth wild grapes, Isa. 5. So God was angry with his Vineyard, Because, when he looked for Grapes, it brought forth wild grapes, Isaiah 5. av np1 vbds j p-acp po31 n1, c-acp, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n2, pn31 vvd av j n2, np1 crd (99) chapter (DIV3) 692 Page 242
2009 That God is angry with those that refuse Gospel-mercy, appeareth by his executing all manner of judgments upon them, as 1. External judgments. That God is angry with those that refuse Gospel mercy, appears by his executing all manner of Judgments upon them, as 1. External Judgments. cst np1 vbz j p-acp d cst vvb n1, vvz p-acp po31 n-vvg d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32, c-acp crd j n2. (99) chapter (DIV3) 693 Page 242
2010 God sent the Romans to destroy the Jews for their contempt of the Gospel, Matth. 22.7. first the white horse went out, Christ riding triumphantly in the Chariot of his ordinances, Rev. 6.2. but for the worlds opposing it, there followed the red, and black, and pale horses, ver. 4, 5, 8. sword, famine, death. 2. Internal judgments. God sent the Romans to destroy the jews for their contempt of the Gospel, Matthew 22.7. First the white horse went out, christ riding triumphantly in the Chariot of his ordinances, Rev. 6.2. but for the world's opposing it, there followed the read, and black, and pale Horses, ver. 4, 5, 8. sword, famine, death. 2. Internal Judgments. np1 vvd dt np1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. ord dt j-jn n1 vvd av, np1 vvg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, n1 crd. cc-acp p-acp dt n2 vvg pn31, a-acp vvd dt j-jn, cc j-jn, cc j n2, fw-la. crd, crd, crd n1, n1, n1. crd j n2. (99) chapter (DIV3) 693 Page 242
2011 For not receiving the love of Gospel-truth, God gives up men to a strong delusion to believe a lye, 2 Thes. 2.10, 11. and as inwardly there is the strength of a deluded mind, For not receiving the love of Gospel truth, God gives up men to a strong delusion to believe a lie, 2 Thebes 2.10, 11. and as inwardly there is the strength of a deluded mind, p-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvz a-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc a-acp av-j a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, (99) chapter (DIV3) 693 Page 242
2012 so there is the sting of a guilty conscience, Gen. 4.13. which makes a man a terrour to himself. 3. Eternal judgment. so there is the sting of a guilty conscience, Gen. 4.13. which makes a man a terror to himself. 3. Eternal judgement. av pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd. r-crq vvz dt n1 dt n1 p-acp px31. crd j n1. (99) chapter (DIV3) 693 Page 242
2013 That they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, 2 Thes. 1.12. concerning such, God hath sworn, that they shall not enter into his rest, Heb. 3.18. The reasons why God is angry with such as refuse Gospel-mercy, are these. That they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, 2 Thebes 1.12. Concerning such, God hath sworn, that they shall not enter into his rest, Hebrew 3.18. The Reasons why God is angry with such as refuse Gospel mercy, Are these. cst pns32 d vmd vbi vvn, r-crq vvd xx dt n1, crd np1 crd. vvg d, np1 vhz vvn, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. dt n2 c-crq np1 vbz j p-acp d c-acp vvi n1, vbr d. (99) chapter (DIV3) 693 Page 242
2014 1. Because they look upon the message as a meer trifle, they make light of it, Mat. 22.5. 1. Because they look upon the message as a mere trifle, they make Light of it, Mathew 22.5. crd p-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vvb n1 pp-f pn31, np1 crd. (99) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2015 though it be of the greatest concernment in the world. 2. They look upon the messengers, though it be of the greatest concernment in the world. 2. They look upon the messengers, cs pn31 vbb pp-f dt js n1 p-acp dt n1. crd pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2, (99) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2017 Abuse of Embassadours is a just cause to make war. 3. They look upon the Master of the house, Abuse of ambassadors is a just cause to make war. 3. They look upon the Master of the house, vvi pp-f n2 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n1. crd pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (99) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2018 even God himself, as a Lyar. He that believeth not maketh him a Lyar, 1 John 5.10. To give God the lye, and stand to it, must needs provoke him to give men their portion with the Devil and his Angels. even God himself, as a Lyar. He that Believeth not makes him a Liar, 1 John 5.10. To give God the lie, and stand to it, must needs provoke him to give men their portion with the devil and his Angels. av np1 px31, c-acp dt np1 pns31 cst vvz xx vvz pno31 dt n1, crd np1 crd. p-acp vvi np1 dt n1, cc vvb p-acp pn31, vmb av vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi n2 po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2. (99) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2002 CHAP. II. CHAP. II np1 crd (99) chapter (DIV3) 691 Page 241
2294 as we are in Christ, we overcome all spiritual enemies: as we Are in christ, we overcome all spiritual enemies: c-acp pns12 vbr p-acp np1, pns12 vvb d j n2: (112) chapter (DIV3) 731 Page 276
2293 As the souldier is within his armour, defended by it against the assaults of his Adversaries: As the soldier is within his armour, defended by it against the assaults of his Adversaries: c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2: (112) chapter (DIV3) 731 Page 276
2292 Use 3. Answer Gods end in sending forth his messengers. 1. Come in: let your great care be to be found in Christ, Phil. 3.9. as the body is within the garment, whereby us shame is covered, Christs Righteousness is your Robe; Use 3. Answer God's end in sending forth his messengers. 1. Come in: let your great care be to be found in christ, Philip 3.9. as the body is within the garment, whereby us shame is covered, Christ Righteousness is your Robe; vvb crd n1 npg1 n1 p-acp vvg av po31 n2. crd vvb p-acp: vvb po22 j n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd. c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb vbz vvn, npg1 n1 vbz po22 n1; (112) chapter (DIV3) 730 Page 276
2291 John Baptist was silled with the Holy Ghost from his Mothers womb. Infants may be taught of God, though they cannot be taught of men. John Baptist was silled with the Holy Ghost from his Mother's womb. Infants may be taught of God, though they cannot be taught of men. np1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1. ng1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f np1, cs pns32 vmbx vbi vvn pp-f n2. (112) chapter (DIV3) 729 Page 276
2290 Again, though God send his messengers to bring his elect in, yet he can bring them in without any such external helps. Again, though God send his messengers to bring his elect in, yet he can bring them in without any such external helps. av, cs np1 vvb po31 n2 pc-acp vvi po31 j-vvn p-acp, av pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp p-acp d d j n2. (112) chapter (DIV3) 729 Page 276
2289 Use 2. Though God send out ministers to bring people in, yet they cannot bring them in by any power of their own, it is the spirit of God which leads men into truth, John 16.13. Moral perswasions by men may bring men unto truth, but it must be God's teaching, which brings men into the truth. Use 2. Though God send out Ministers to bring people in, yet they cannot bring them in by any power of their own, it is the Spirit of God which leads men into truth, John 16.13. Moral persuasions by men may bring men unto truth, but it must be God's teaching, which brings men into the truth. vvb crd cs np1 vvb av n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp, av pns32 vmbx vvi pno32 p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 d, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd. j n2 p-acp n2 vmb vvi n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi npg1 n-vvg, r-crq vvz n2 p-acp dt n1. (112) chapter (DIV3) 728 Page 276
2277 CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that men naturally are without, Eph. 2.12. without Christ: CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that men naturally Are without, Ephesians 2.12. without christ: np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst n2 av-j vbr p-acp, np1 crd. p-acp np1: (112) chapter (DIV3) 726 Page 274
2278 all out of him are without life, 1 John 5.12. Without the common-wealth of Israel, Those that belong not to Christ as the Head, belong not to his Church as the body, without the Covenants of promise. all out of him Are without life, 1 John 5.12. Without the commonwealth of Israel, Those that belong not to christ as the Head, belong not to his Church as the body, without the Covenants of promise. d av pp-f pno31 vbr p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d cst vvb xx p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, vvb xx p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 274
2299 Come in, or else you will one day be cast out, Matth. 8.12. and unless you abide within, it is a sign you were never truly within, 1 John 2.19. if ye leave good company, and make others your intimate companions, and continue so to do, it is a sad sign you were never truly good. Come in, or Else you will one day be cast out, Matthew 8.12. and unless you abide within, it is a Signen you were never truly within, 1 John 2.19. if you leave good company, and make Others your intimate Sodales, and continue so to do, it is a sad Signen you were never truly good. np1 p-acp, cc av pn22 vmb crd n1 vbb vvn av, np1 crd. cc cs pn22 vvb a-acp, pn31 vbz dt n1 pn22 vbdr av av-j a-acp, crd np1 crd. cs pn22 vvb j n1, cc vvi n2-jn po22 j n2, cc vvi av pc-acp vdi, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pn22 vbdr av av-j j. (112) chapter (DIV3) 732 Page 277
2298 walk also in good works, unto which you are created in Christ Jesus, Eph. 2.10. and be not weary of well doing. walk also in good works, unto which you Are created in christ jesus, Ephesians 2.10. and be not weary of well doing. vvb av p-acp j n2, p-acp r-crq pn22 vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd. cc vbb xx j pp-f av vdg. (112) chapter (DIV3) 732 Page 277
2297 The spirits motions appear in spiritual actions; they stir up grace, and keep down sin according to the Rule of the word; The spirits motions appear in spiritual actions; they stir up grace, and keep down since according to the Rule of the word; dt n2 n2 vvb p-acp j n2; pns32 vvb a-acp n1, cc vvb a-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (112) chapter (DIV3) 732 Page 277
2296 As the water is within the fountain, John 4.14. There is a fresh supply continually. 2. Abide within, John 15.4. Walk in him as ye have received him, Col. 2.6. walk in the spirit of Christ, follow not the impulses of your own spirits: As the water is within the fountain, John 4.14. There is a fresh supply continually. 2. Abide within, John 15.4. Walk in him as you have received him, Col. 2.6. walk in the Spirit of christ, follow not the impulses of your own spirits: p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz dt j n1 av-j. crd vvb a-acp, np1 crd. vvb p-acp pno31 c-acp pn22 vhb vvn pno31, np1 crd. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb xx dt n2 pp-f po22 d n2: (112) chapter (DIV3) 731 Page 276
2295 as the branch is within the Vine, whereby it receiveth sap and vigour from the root. as the branch is within the Vine, whereby it receives sap and vigour from the root. c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-crq pn31 vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (112) chapter (DIV3) 731 Page 276
2285 he is so courteous and gracious, so kind and loving, as to invite men to come •n. he is so courteous and gracious, so kind and loving, as to invite men to come •n. pns31 vbz av j cc j, av j cc j-vvg, c-acp pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi av. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2279 They who have not to do with the Church, have nothing to do with the priviledges thereof. They who have not to do with the Church, have nothing to do with the privileges thereof. pns32 r-crq vhb xx pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1, vhb pix pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n2 av. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2280 Why, the Covenant (though but one) is put in the plural number, and why the promises (though many) are put in the singular number, Beza gives the reason: Why, the Covenant (though but one) is put in the plural number, and why the promises (though many) Are put in the singular number, Beza gives the reason: uh-crq, dt n1 (cs cc-acp pi) vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc c-crq dt n2 (cs d) vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, np1 vvz dt n1: (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2281 because the Covenant was often renewed, and because the promises are all but one in Christ Jesus, 2 Cor. 1.20. Because the Covenant was often renewed, and Because the promises Are all but one in christ jesus, 2 Cor. 1.20. c-acp dt n1 vbds av vvn, cc c-acp dt n2 vbr d cc-acp pi p-acp np1 np1, crd np1 crd. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2282 without hope: it is onely the heirs of promise that cast the Anchor of hope into heaven, Heb. 6.17, 18, 19. others may presume, but hope they cannot: — without hope: it is only the Heirs of promise that cast the Anchor of hope into heaven, Hebrew 6.17, 18, 19. Others may presume, but hope they cannot: — p-acp n1: pn31 vbz av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 cst vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd, crd, crd n2-jn vmb vvi, cc-acp vvb pns32 vmbx: (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2283 he that hath no hope of an happy life hereafter, will not trouble himself about leading an holy life here. he that hath no hope of an happy life hereafter, will not trouble himself about leading an holy life Here. pns31 cst vhz dx n1 pp-f dt j n1 av, vmb xx vvi px31 p-acp vvg dt j n1 av. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2284 Now though men are naturally without, yet God would not have men abide without; Now though men Are naturally without, yet God would not have men abide without; av cs n2 vbr av-j p-acp, av np1 vmd xx vhi n2 vvi p-acp; (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2288 so they may be born in Sion, Ps. 87.5. he drave man out of the earthly Para•ise, but he sends his messengers after men to •ring them into an heavenly Paradise. so they may be born in Sion, Ps. 87.5. he drave man out of the earthly Para•ise, but he sends his messengers After men to •ring them into an heavenly Paradise. av pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd. pns31 vvd n1 av pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2287 but it is as true, that he would have man come in again, that as they are born in the wide world, but it is as true, that he would have man come in again, that as they Are born in the wide world, cc-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j, cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 vvn p-acp av, cst c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2286 Indeed, he once drave man out, Gen. 3. •4. and ever since men naturally are born without; Indeed, he once drave man out, Gen. 3. •4. and ever since men naturally Are born without; np1, pns31 a-acp vvd n1 av, np1 crd n1. cc av c-acp n2 av-j vbr vvn p-acp; (112) chapter (DIV3) 727 Page 275
2467 In the third sense, it is sinful keeping the commandments, when we rest in externals. But in the second sense, it is possible, and honourable to keep the commandments. In the third sense, it is sinful keeping the Commandments, when we rest in externals. But in the second sense, it is possible, and honourable to keep the Commandments. p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbz j vvg dt n2, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2-j. p-acp p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbz j, cc j pc-acp vvi dt n2. (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 295
2468 It is possible upon this double account, the will being accepted for the deed, and the failings in all our duties being pardoned through Jesus Christ. It is possible upon this double account, the will being accepted for the deed, and the failings in all our duties being pardoned through jesus christ. pn31 vbz j p-acp d j-jn n1, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2-vvg p-acp d po12 n2 vbg vvn p-acp np1 np1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 295
2469 Wherefore answer this Doctrine by your sincere obedience, that ye may be able to say, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded. Wherefore answer this Doctrine by your sincere Obedience, that you may be able to say, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded. q-crq vvb d n1 p-acp po22 j n1, cst pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi, n1, pn31 vbz vdn c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn. (118) chapter (DIV3) 788 Page 295
2470 Therefore do not only what God hath commanded, but do it as God hath commanded it: Therefore do not only what God hath commanded, but do it as God hath commanded it: av vdb xx av-j q-crq np1 vhz vvn, cc-acp vdb pn31 p-acp np1 vhz vvn pn31: (118) chapter (DIV3) 788 Page 295
2471 So do the work of grace, that the fruits of the same may appear continually to be done by you, see that your obedience be according to the full latitude of God's Law, whose law is exceeding broad. So do the work of grace, that the fruits of the same may appear continually to be done by you, see that your Obedience be according to the full latitude of God's Law, whose law is exceeding broad. av vdb dt n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n2 pp-f dt d vmb vvi av-j pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pn22, vvb d po22 n1 vbb vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, rg-crq n1 vbz av-vvg j. (118) chapter (DIV3) 788 Page 295
2462 Make tryal of by this your keeping God's commandment. Zanchy well observeth, there is a threefold keeping the commands: Make trial of by this your keeping God's Commandment. Zanchy well observeth, there is a threefold keeping the commands: n1 n1 pp-f p-acp d po22 n-vvg npg1 n1. j av vvz, pc-acp vbz dt j vvg dt n2: (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 294
2450 he owneth the m•nistry, whether men will own it or no, 1 Cor. 9.2. he owneth the m•nistry, whither men will own it or no, 1 Cor. 9.2. pns31 vvz dt n1, cs n2 vmb vvi pn31 cc uh-dx, crd np1 crd. (118) chapter (DIV3) 784 Page 293
2449 This also informs us, that God sets his seal to the ministry of the Gospel. The work of conversion is effectually done according to his command: This also informs us, that God sets his seal to the Ministry of the Gospel. The work of conversion is effectually done according to his command: np1 av vvz pno12, cst np1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vdn p-acp p-acp po31 n1: (118) chapter (DIV3) 784 Page 293
2448 Alas we cannot help it, we are but servants, and upon pain of our Masters displeasure must do what he commandeth us, deliver his message, be it pleasing or displeasing. Alas we cannot help it, we Are but Servants, and upon pain of our Masters displeasure must do what he commands us, deliver his message, be it pleasing or displeasing. np1 pns12 vmbx vvi pn31, pns12 vbr p-acp n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1 vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vvz pno12, vvb po31 n1, vbb pn31 vvg cc vvg. (118) chapter (DIV3) 783 Page 293
2447 Some are angry, when the word of God by us his messengers comes close to them, striking at their beloved sins. some Are angry, when the word of God by us his messengers comes close to them, striking At their Beloved Sins. d vbr j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 po31 n2 vvz av-j p-acp pno32, vvg p-acp po32 j-vvn n2. (118) chapter (DIV3) 783 Page 293
2446 for declaring what God commandeth them. for declaring what God commands them. p-acp vvg r-crq np1 vvz pno32. (118) chapter (DIV3) 783 Page 293
2445 Use 1. THis shews us, what an unreasonable thing it is for any to be angry with the messengers of the Gospel, Use 1. THis shows us, what an unreasonable thing it is for any to be angry with the messengers of the Gospel, vvb crd d vvz pno12, r-crq dt j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp d pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (118) chapter (DIV3) 783 Page 293
2444 CHAP. III. CHAP. III. np1 np1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 782 Page 293
2452 when it shines in the air. when it shines in the air. c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 785 Page 293
2453 So it is with the Sun-shine of the Gospel, it is veiled to some, when it shineth round about them. So it is with the Sunshine of the Gospel, it is veiled to Some, when it shines round about them. av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d, c-crq pn31 vvz av-j p-acp pno32. (118) chapter (DIV3) 785 Page 293
2454 Use 3. Hearken to the will of God revealed to you in scriptural exhortations, Prov. 4.1. yea so hear, that your souls may live. Use 3. Harken to the will of God revealed to you in scriptural exhortations, Curae 4.1. yea so hear, that your Souls may live. vvb crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pn22 p-acp j n2, np1 crd. uh av vvb, cst po22 n2 vmb vvi. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 293
2455 As Ministers must preach, so people must hear according to the command of God. As Ministers must preach, so people must hear according to the command of God. p-acp n2 vmb vvi, av n1 vmb vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2456 It is a Rule in Divinity, that active verbs are given to those things which do not properly, It is a Rule in Divinity, that active verbs Are given to those things which do not properly, pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, cst j n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq vdb xx av-j, (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2457 and by an immediate influx effect that which the verbs do signifie, but do concur to the same. and by an immediate influx Effect that which the verbs do signify, but do concur to the same. cc p-acp dt j n1 vvi d r-crq dt n2 vdb vvi, cc-acp vdb vvi p-acp dt d. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2458 God said to Moses lift up thy rod, stretch out thine hand over the Sea, and divide it, Exod. 14.16. God said to Moses lift up thy rod, stretch out thine hand over the Sea, and divide it, Exod 14.16. np1 vvd p-acp np1 vvb a-acp po21 n1, vvb av po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi pn31, np1 crd. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2459 Had Moses power to divide the sea? No, but because there was a certain concurrence of Moses, using the rod according to direction, Had Moses power to divide the sea? No, but Because there was a certain concurrence of Moses, using the rod according to direction, vhd np1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1? uh-dx, cc-acp c-acp a-acp vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2460 therefore that is attributed to Moses, which was the work of God alone. Therefore that is attributed to Moses, which was the work of God alone. av cst vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2461 In this sense of the use of means according to direction, must those places of Scripture be understood, which bid man believe, repent, &c. Labour also to feel the will of God effected in you in a real conversion. In this sense of the use of means according to direction, must those places of Scripture be understood, which bid man believe, Repent, etc. Labour also to feel the will of God effected in you in a real conversion. p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg p-acp n1, vmb d n2 pp-f n1 vbb vvn, r-crq vvb n1 vvi, vvb, av n1 av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt j n1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 786 Page 294
2451 Use 2. Yet for all this, the Gospel is ••d to many, 2 Cor. 4 2, 3. as it is with the 〈 ◊ 〉 in the firmament, it is often hid in a cloud, Use 2. Yet for all this, the Gospel is ••d to many, 2 Cor. 4 2, 3. as it is with the 〈 ◊ 〉 in the firmament, it is often hid in a cloud, vvb crd av p-acp d d, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d, crd np1 crd crd, crd p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, (118) chapter (DIV3) 785 Page 293
2463 The first is perfect and compleat, as Christ upon earth did, and the Saints in heaven do. The First is perfect and complete, as christ upon earth did, and the Saints in heaven do. dt ord vbz j cc j, c-acp np1 p-acp n1 vdd, cc dt n2 p-acp n1 vdb. (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 294
2464 The second is imperfect, but yet sincere, as the Saints on earth do. The third is external only and unsound, as the hypocrites on earth do. The second is imperfect, but yet sincere, as the Saints on earth do. The third is external only and unsound, as the Hypocrites on earth do. dt ord vbz j, cc-acp av j, c-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 vdb. dt ord vbz j av-j cc j, c-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 vdb. (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 294
2465 In the first sense it is impossible for us in this life to keep the commandments; In the First sense it is impossible for us in this life to keep the Commandments; p-acp dt ord n1 pn31 vbz j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2; (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 294
2466 yet this impossibility is not by reason of the Laws rigidness, but by reason of our corruption. yet this impossibility is not by reason of the Laws rigidness, but by reason of our corruption. av d n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1. (118) chapter (DIV3) 787 Page 295
236 1. Parables are presented to the senses, and so the ready and plain way to convey a truth to the understanding. 1. Parables Are presented to the Senses, and so the ready and plain Way to convey a truth to the understanding. crd n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2, cc av dt j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 93 Page 30
249 David gave a just verdict against himself, when the case was propounded in a Parable, 2 Sam. 12.5. Parables are heard without prejudice, when down-right expressions sometimes exasperate. David gave a just verdict against himself, when the case was propounded in a Parable, 2 Sam. 12.5. Parables Are herd without prejudice, when downright expressions sometime exasperate. np1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp px31, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, c-crq j n2 av vvi. (16) chapter (DIV3) 96 Page 32
248 Upon this Parable the Athenians were kept from Philips circumvention; they apprehended the danger of the motion, and so would not entertain it. 4. Parables convince the judgment: Upon this Parable the Athenians were kept from Philips circumvention; they apprehended the danger of the motion, and so would not entertain it. 4. Parables convince the judgement: p-acp d n1 dt np1 vbdr vvn p-acp vvz n1; pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vmd xx vvi pn31. crd n2 vvi dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
247 the Wolves at length sent to the sheepherds, that they were willing to be at peace, upon this condition that they would deliver up into their hands all their Dogs. the Wolves At length sent to the shepherds, that they were willing to be At peace, upon this condition that they would deliver up into their hands all their Dogs. dt n2 p-acp n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, cst pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp po32 n2 d po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
246 There was an irreconcilable hatred between the Wolves and the Sheep: There was an irreconcilable hatred between the Wolves and the Sheep: pc-acp vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
245 yet that they would grant him this, to give up some certain chief ones among them, that did so declaim against him. That Oratour used this Apologue. yet that they would grant him this, to give up Some certain chief ones among them, that did so declaim against him. That Orator used this Apologue. av cst pns32 vmd vvi pno31 d, pc-acp vvi a-acp d j n-jn pi2 p-acp pno32, cst vdd av vvi p-acp pno31. cst n1 vvd d n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
244 when Philip, King of Macedon used this stratagem to betray them, desiring them, that if they would not grant his request in other things, when Philip, King of Macedon used this stratagem to betray them, desiring them, that if they would not grant his request in other things, c-crq np1, n1 pp-f np1 vvd d n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, vvg pno32, cst cs pns32 vmd xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
243 They kindle a desire after, and delight in knowledge, Matth. 13.36. Demosthenes quickned and rouzed up the Athenians by a Parable: They kindle a desire After, and delight in knowledge, Matthew 13.36. Demosthenes quickened and roused up the Athenians by a Parable: pns32 vvb dt n1 a-acp, cc vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd. npg1 vvn cc j-vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV3) 95 Page 31
242 A Parable is as such a string containing many precious truths. 3. Parables quicken the affections and spirits of men. A Parable is as such a string containing many precious truths. 3. Parables quicken the affections and spirits of men. dt n1 vbz p-acp d dt n1 vvg d j n2. crd n2 vvb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (16) chapter (DIV3) 94 Page 31
241 This appeareth by the help which we have in a local memory. Several Pearls or Jewels are kept more safely when they are hung upon a string. This appears by the help which we have in a local memory. Several Pearls or Jewels Are kept more safely when they Are hung upon a string. d vvz p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt j n1. j n2 cc n2 vbr vvn av-dc av-j c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 94 Page 31
240 Being taken from things obvious to the senses, they make the greater impression upon the Memory. Being taken from things obvious to the Senses, they make the greater impression upon the Memory. vbg vvn p-acp n2 j p-acp dt n2, pns32 vvb dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 94 Page 30
239 Similitudes work sooner upon weak capacities, than sylogisms do. 2. Parables help the Memory. Similitudes work sooner upon weak capacities, than syllogisms do. 2. Parables help the Memory. n2 n1 av-c p-acp j n2, cs n2 vdb. crd n2 vvb dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 93 Page 30
238 Similitudes teach clearly and plainly, Jam. 3.3, 4, 'Tis a familiar way whereby knowledge insinuates it self into us. Similitudes teach clearly and plainly, Jam. 3.3, 4, It's a familiar Way whereby knowledge insinuates it self into us. n2 vvb av-j cc av-j, np1 crd, crd, pn31|vbz dt j-jn n1 c-crq n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp pno12. (16) chapter (DIV3) 93 Page 30
237 By that which we are acquainted with, we easily receive somewhat of the nature of a spiritual truth. By that which we Are acquainted with, we Easily receive somewhat of the nature of a spiritual truth. p-acp d r-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp, pns12 av-j vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 93 Page 30
235 Mercy and Judgment should meet together upon the Throne. 2. Instruction by Parables is a way very advantagious for man: For Mercy and Judgement should meet together upon the Throne. 2. Instruction by Parables is a Way very advantageous for man: For n1 cc n1 vmd vvi av p-acp dt n1. crd n1 p-acp n2 vbz dt n1 av j p-acp n1: c-acp (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 30
234 They described a King by a Bee, having honey and a sting, thereby signifying clemency and justice, two Princely properties: They described a King by a Bee, having honey and a sting, thereby signifying clemency and Justice, two Princely properties: pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vhg n1 cc dt n1, av vvg n1 cc n1, crd j n2: (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 30
233 They described God by an eye joyned with a staff, signifying he was all-seeing, and Almighty. They described God by an eye joined with a staff, signifying he was All-seeing, and Almighty. pns32 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg pns31 vbds j, cc j-jn. (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 30
232 Likewise the Egyptians, as is evident in their Hieroglyphical Learning, brought in by Mercurius Tresmegistus. They described a year by a snake turning it's tail into it's mouth. Likewise the egyptians, as is evident in their Hieroglyphical Learning, brought in by Mercurius Tresmegistus. They described a year by a snake turning it's tail into it's Mouth. av dt njp2, c-acp vbz j p-acp po32 j n1, vvn p-acp p-acp np1 np1. pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg pn31|vbz n1 p-acp pn31|vbz n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 30
231 The Grecians, as appeareth by Xenophon, Plato, Pythagoras, Demosthenes, who abounded in Paraples: The Greeks, as appears by Xenophon, Plato, Pythagoras, Demosthenes, who abounded in Paraples: dt njp2, c-acp vvz p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, r-crq vvd p-acp n2: (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 29
230 The Jews were acquainted with Parables, as appeareth Psal. 78.2. And all sorts of the Gentiles were instructed this way. The jews were acquainted with Parables, as appears Psalm 78.2. And all sorts of the Gentiles were instructed this Way. dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, c-acp vvz np1 crd. cc d n2 pp-f dt n2-j vbdr vvn d n1. (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 29
229 Thus our Saviour brought heavenly truths to Jews and Gentiles in their own language, in that way they had been most used to. Thus our Saviour brought heavenly truths to jews and Gentiles in their own language, in that Way they had been most used to. av po12 n1 vvd j n2 p-acp np2 cc n2-j p-acp po32 d n1, p-acp d n1 pns32 vhd vbn av-ds vvn p-acp. (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 29
228 1. Instruction by Parables is that way, wherewith both Jews and Gentiles were acquainted. 1. Instruction by Parables is that Way, wherewith both jews and Gentiles were acquainted. crd n1 p-acp n2 vbz d n1, c-crq d np2 cc n2-j vbdr vvn. (16) chapter (DIV3) 91 Page 29
227 This informs us like wise of Christ's goodness to mankind in his manner of propounding of divine truth: For This informs us like wise of Christ's Goodness to mankind in his manner of propounding of divine truth: For d vvz pno12 av-j j pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vvg pp-f j-jn n1: c-acp (16) chapter (DIV3) 90 Page 29
226 and the most reaching heads (when captious) may stumble and break their necks. and the most reaching Heads (when captious) may Stumble and break their necks. cc dt av-ds j-vvg n2 (c-crq j) vmb vvi cc vvi po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV3) 89 Page 29
225 A Learned man observeth, that the Scriptures are so written, that the weakest capacities, (if willing and desirous) may know them, A Learned man observeth, that the Scriptures Are so written, that the Weakest capacities, (if willing and desirous) may know them, dt j n1 vvz, cst dt n2 vbr av vvn, cst dt js n2, (cs j cc j) vmb vvi pno32, (16) chapter (DIV3) 89 Page 29
224 The Elephant may swim, and the Lamb wade. The Elephant may swim, and the Lamb wade. dt n1 vmb vvi, cc dt n1 vvi. (16) chapter (DIV3) 89 Page 29
223 Parables and Proverbs are mysterious, Prov. 1.3, 4, 5. There is much in a little; the Scriptures are both hidden and plain, deep and shallow. Parables and Proverbs Are mysterious, Curae 1.3, 4, 5. There is much in a little; the Scriptures Are both hidden and plain, deep and shallow. n2 cc n2 vbr j, np1 crd, crd, crd pc-acp vbz av-d p-acp dt j; dt n2 vbr d vvn cc j, j-jn cc j. (16) chapter (DIV3) 89 Page 29
222 CHAP. III. Ʋse 1. THis informs us of the excellent manner of Christ's delivering spiritual truths. CHAP. III. Ʋse 1. THis informs us of the excellent manner of Christ's delivering spiritual truths. np1 np1. j crd d vvz pno12 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f npg1 vvg j n2. (16) chapter (DIV3) 88 Page 29
2596 St. Ambrose and Chrysostom give several reasons for this, as 1. To curb the insolency of the Jews, to stain their pride, who boasted much of their progenitors. 2. To shew, that no blot in predecessors is an hinderance to vertue in their posterity. Saint Ambrose and Chrysostom give several Reasons for this, as 1. To curb the insolency of the jews, to stain their pride, who boasted much of their progenitors. 2. To show, that no blot in predecessors is an hindrance to virtue in their posterity. n1 np1 cc np1 vvb j n2 p-acp d, c-acp crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, r-crq vvd d pp-f po32 n2. crd p-acp n1, cst dx n1 p-acp n2 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 311
2597 3. To shew, that the greatest sort of sinners are capable of conversion. 3. To show, that the greatest sort of Sinners Are capable of conversion. crd p-acp n1, cst dt js n1 pp-f n2 vbr j pp-f n1. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2598 Christ came from Gentiles, and sinners, why then may not Gentiles and sinners come unto him? 4. The wise-men of the East, who were Gentiles were welcome, christ Come from Gentiles, and Sinners, why then may not Gentiles and Sinners come unto him? 4. The Wise men of the East, who were Gentiles were welcome, np1 vvd p-acp n2-j, cc n2, uh-crq av vmb xx np1 cc n2 vvb p-acp pno31? crd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbdr n2-j vbdr j-jn, (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2601 she grants she was an heathenish dog, but yet crumbs of mercy she did expect, she grants she was an Heathenish dog, but yet crumbs of mercy she did expect, pns31 vvz pns31 vbds dt j n1, cc-acp av n2 pp-f n1 pns31 vdd vvi, (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2600 when he preached on earth, had mercy upon a woman of Samaria, John 4. and upon a woman of Canaan, Mat. 15.22. when he preached on earth, had mercy upon a woman of Samaria, John 4. and upon a woman of Canaan, Mathew 15.22. c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vhd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2599 when they came to worship Christ the King of the Jews: by their gifts they acknowledge Christ, the great propitiatory of the world. 5. Christ, when they Come to worship christ the King of the jews: by their Gifts they acknowledge christ, the great propitiatory of the world. 5. christ, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f dt np2: p-acp po32 n2 pns32 vvb np1, dt j j pp-f dt n1. crd np1, (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2603 Though before there was a restriction in the commission, Go not in the way of the Gentiles ] Matth. 10.5. yet afterwards he bids them go teach all Nations, Matth. 28.19. and preach the Gospel to every creature, Mark 16.15. 8. The Apostles did turn to the Gentiles upon the refusal of the Gospel by the Jews, Act. 13.46. Though before there was a restriction in the commission, Go not in the Way of the Gentiles ] Matthew 10.5. yet afterwards he bids them go teach all nations, Matthew 28.19. and preach the Gospel to every creature, Mark 16.15. 8. The Apostles did turn to the Gentiles upon the refusal of the Gospel by the jews, Act. 13.46. cs p-acp a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j ] np1 crd. av av pns31 vvz pno32 vvi vvi d n2, np1 crd. cc vvb dt n1 p-acp d n1, vvb crd. crd dt n2 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np2, n1 crd. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2604 The Jews had the offer of the Pearl of great price, of the purchase of truth, The jews had the offer of the Pearl of great price, of the purchase of truth, dt np2 vhd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 313
2605 but they made light of it. 9. The Gentiles did embrace the Gospel, witness the many Churches that were founded among the Gentiles, at Corinth, Rome, Ephesus, Col•sse, Phillppi, Thessalonica: but they made Light of it. 9. The Gentiles did embrace the Gospel, witness the many Churches that were founded among the Gentiles, At Corinth, Rome, Ephesus, Col•sse, Phillppi, Thessalonica: cc-acp pns32 vvd n1 pp-f pn31. crd dt n2-j vdd vvi dt n1, vvb dt d n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp np1, np1, np1, n1, fw-la, np1: (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 313
2606 and those who did embrace the Gospel, were as compleat in Christ alone, as ever the Jews were in all their height, Col. 2.10, 11. and those who did embrace the Gospel, were as complete in christ alone, as ever the jews were in all their height, Col. 2.10, 11. cc d r-crq vdd vvi dt n1, vbdr a-acp j p-acp np1 av-j, c-acp av dt np2 vbdr p-acp d po32 n1, np1 crd, crd (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 313
2602 and she had her desire, with a large Encomium of her faith. 6. Christ by his death hath broken down the partition-wall, Eph. 2.13, 14. that the Gentiles might come to the Jews, and take those priviledges, which belonged to them as well as to the Jews. 7. Christ after his Resurrection did enlarge the commission of preaching the Gospel. and she had her desire, with a large Encomium of her faith. 6. christ by his death hath broken down the partition-wall, Ephesians 2.13, 14. that the Gentiles might come to the jews, and take those privileges, which belonged to them as well as to the jews. 7. christ After his Resurrection did enlarge the commission of preaching the Gospel. cc pns31 vhd po31 n1, p-acp dt j fw-la pp-f po31 n1. crd np1 p-acp po31 n1 vhz vvn a-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd d dt n2-j vmd vvi p-acp dt np2, cc vvb d n2, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32 c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt np2. crd np1 p-acp po31 n1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 312
2589 CHAP. III. THat the Gentiles have as good leave and priviledge to believe the Gospel, as the Jews had, appeareth thus. CHAP. III. THat the Gentiles have as good leave and privilege to believe the Gospel, as the jews had, appears thus. np1 np1. cst dt n2-j vhb p-acp j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp dt np2 vhd, vvz av. (125) chapter (DIV3) 814 Page 310
2590 1. Abraham received the seal of the Gospel-righteousness being uncircumcised, that he might be the father of those who should believe, God being able of such stones to raise up children to Abraham, Matth. 3.9. even of the Gentiles, whose hearts were as hard as stones, and who worshipped stocks and stones. 1. Abraham received the seal of the Gospel righteousness being uncircumcised, that he might be the father of those who should believe, God being able of such stones to raise up children to Abraham, Matthew 3.9. even of the Gentiles, whose hearts were as hard as stones, and who worshipped stocks and stones. crd np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg j, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vmd vvi, np1 vbg j pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd. av pp-f dt n2-j, rg-crq n2 vbdr a-acp j c-acp n2, cc r-crq vvd n2 cc n2. (125) chapter (DIV3) 816 Page 311
2591 2. The prophesies of old were, that Christ should be a light to the Genti•es, Isa. 49.6. 2. The prophecies of old were, that christ should be a Light to the Genti•es, Isaiah 49.6. crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vbdr, cst np1 vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. (125) chapter (DIV3) 817 Page 311
2592 that the eyes of their understanding might be opened to see the way to heaven, and walk in it. that the eyes of their understanding might be opened to see the Way to heaven, and walk in it. cst dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp pn31. (125) chapter (DIV3) 817 Page 311
2593 And Isaiah and Moses told the Jews so to their face, though they despi•ed the Gentiles, Rom. 10.19, 20. now the Prophecies were all to be fulfi••ed in due time. And Isaiah and Moses told the jews so to their face, though they despi•ed the Gentiles, Rom. 10.19, 20. now the Prophecies were all to be fulfi••ed in due time. np1 np1 cc np1 vvd dt np2 av p-acp po32 n1, cs pns32 vvd dt n2-j, np1 crd, crd av dt n2 vbdr av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (125) chapter (DIV3) 817 Page 311
2594 3. Gentiles are put into the Genealogy of Christ; 3. Gentiles Are put into the Genealogy of christ; crd np1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 311
2595 it is observable, how among all the men in Christs Genealogy only four women are put in, beside Mary the Mother of Jesus. two of which were Gentiles, viz. Rahab of Canaan, Ruth of Moab. The other two of the Jews, Thamar and Bathsheba, notorious for incest and adultery. it is observable, how among all the men in Christ Genealogy only four women Are put in, beside Marry the Mother of jesus. two of which were Gentiles, viz. Rahab of Canaan, Ruth of Moab. The other two of the jews, Tamar and Bathsheba, notorious for Incest and adultery. pn31 vbz j, c-crq p-acp d dt n2 p-acp npg1 n1 av-j crd n2 vbr vvn p-acp, p-acp uh dt n1 pp-f np1. crd pp-f r-crq vbdr n2-j, n1 np1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1. dt j-jn crd pp-f dt np2, np1 cc np1, j p-acp n1 cc n1. (125) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 311
2774 Now this is a maxim, that God and nature make nothing in vain. Now this is a maxim, that God and nature make nothing in vain. av d vbz dt n1, cst np1 cc n1 vvb pix p-acp j. (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2773 I. Objectively: by the glory which is there provided; As the object of happiness to be enjoyed, of which glory heaven is full. I Objectively: by the glory which is there provided; As the Object of happiness to be enjoyed, of which glory heaven is full. uh av-j: p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz a-acp vvn; c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f r-crq n1 n1 vbz j. (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2772 Obs. God would therefore have the Gospel preached, and souls converted, that heaven may be filled, Colos. 1.27, 28, 29. It appeareth that God would have heaven filled. Obs. God would Therefore have the Gospel preached, and Souls converted, that heaven may be filled, Colos 1.27, 28, 29. It appears that God would have heaven filled. np1 np1 vmd av vhi dt n1 vvd, cc n2 vvn, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd, crd, crd pn31 vvz cst np1 vmd vhi n1 vvn. (133) chapter (DIV3) 858 Page 335
2771 then these words must be meant of glorification, which is begun here, and perfected hereafter, which Christ calleth, many mansions in his father's house, John 14.2. Hence I note, then these words must be meant of glorification, which is begun Here, and perfected hereafter, which christ calls, many mansions in his Father's house, John 14.2. Hence I note, cs d n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn av, cc vvn av, r-crq np1 vvz, d n2 p-acp po31 ng1 n1, np1 crd. av pns11 vvb, (133) chapter (DIV3) 857 Page 334
2770 If the words immediately before [ compel them to come in ] be meant of sanctification, through the powerful perswasion of the word converting the soul, If the words immediately before [ compel them to come in ] be meant of sanctification, through the powerful persuasion of the word converting the soul, cs dt n2 av-j a-acp [ vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp ] vbi vvd pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg dt n1, (133) chapter (DIV3) 857 Page 334
2778 and it is a spacious house, and very durable, eternal in the heavens, 2 Cor. 5.1. and it is a spacious house, and very durable, Eternal in the heavens, 2 Cor. 5.1. cc pn31 vbz dt j n1, cc av j, j p-acp dt n2, crd np1 crd. (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2779 it is an house, where is no want of room, nor need of repair, accommodation is there to the full, it is an house, where is no want of room, nor need of repair, accommodation is there to the full, pn31 vbz dt n1, q-crq vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, ccx n1 pp-f n1, n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt j, (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2780 and there for ever. 3. Properly and plainly. There God is all in all, 1 Cor. 15.28. that is immediately, without the helps of ordinances, or means of grace. and there for ever. 3. Properly and plainly. There God is all in all, 1 Cor. 15.28. that is immediately, without the helps of ordinances, or means of grace. cc a-acp p-acp av. crd av-j cc av-j. pc-acp np1 vbz d p-acp d, crd np1 crd. cst vbz av-j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 pp-f n1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2781 II. Subjectively: by the Inhabitants which there are, and shall be to possess that glory which is there provided: here let us consider. II Subjectively: by the Inhabitants which there Are, and shall be to possess that glory which is there provided: Here let us Consider. crd av-j: p-acp dt n2 r-crq a-acp vbr, cc vmb vbi pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vbz a-acp vvn: av vvb pno12 vvi. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 335
2782 1. The vast company which is there already; 1. The vast company which is there already; crd dt j n1 r-crq vbz a-acp av; (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2783 an innumerable company of Angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect, enjoying their happiness with God the Judge of all, an innumerable company of Angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect, enjoying their happiness with God the Judge of all, dt j n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvd j, vvg po32 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f d, (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2784 and Jesus, the Mediatour of the new Covenant, Heb. 12.22, 23, 24. Unto which beloved society believers are said now to come, in respect of their spiritual conjunction with Christ's mystical body. 2. The several sorts of sanctifyed ones, which are in the way to heaven, and jesus, the Mediator of the new Covenant, Hebrew 12.22, 23, 24. Unto which Beloved society believers Are said now to come, in respect of their spiritual conjunction with Christ's mystical body. 2. The several sorts of sanctified ones, which Are in the Way to heaven, cc np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd, crd, crd p-acp r-crq j-vvn n1 n2 vbr vvn av pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp npg1 j n1. crd dt j n2 pp-f vvn pi2, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2785 and are daily going thither, as is intimated in those Beatitudes, in Matth. 5. viz. the poor in spirit, the mourners for sin, the meek and lowly, those that hunger and thirst after righteousness, those that are merciful, those that are pure in heart, and Are daily going thither, as is intimated in those Beatitudes, in Matthew 5. viz. the poor in Spirit, the mourners for since, the meek and lowly, those that hunger and thirst After righteousness, those that Are merciful, those that Are pure in heart, cc vbr av-j vvg av, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp np1 crd n1 dt j p-acp n1, dt n2 p-acp n1, dt j cc j, d cst n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, d cst vbr j, d cst vbr j p-acp n1, (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2786 and actively pure, such as are peace-makers, such as are persecuted for righteousness sake. and actively pure, such as Are peacemakers, such as Are persecuted for righteousness sake. cc av-j j, d c-acp vbr n2, d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp n1 n1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2787 Thus we must consider these several sorts, which make up the reckoning in that number which daily filleth heaven. 3. The bodies of the Saints shall be raised to be glorifyed with their souls, 1 Thes. 4.17. and those heavens that contain the body of Christ, must contain the bodies of Christians. Thus we must Consider these several sorts, which make up the reckoning in that number which daily fills heaven. 3. The bodies of the Saints shall be raised to be glorified with their Souls, 1 Thebes 4.17. and those heavens that contain the body of christ, must contain the bodies of Christians. av pns12 vmb vvi d j n2, r-crq vvb a-acp dt n-vvg p-acp d n1 r-crq av-j vvz n1. crd dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, crd np1 crd. cc d n2 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 336
2788 4. Their souls and bodies shall be filled with glory. 4. Their Souls and bodies shall be filled with glory. crd po32 n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 337
2789 Their Souls thus. 1. With the fulness of grace, as of knowledge, wherewith their understandings shall be full, 1 Cor. 13.12. reaching the top of divine truth; Their Souls thus. 1. With the fullness of grace, as of knowledge, wherewith their understandings shall be full, 1 Cor. 13.12. reaching the top of divine truth; po32 n2 av. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f n1, c-crq po32 n2 vmb vbi j, crd np1 crd. vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1; (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 337
2790 of love, wherewith the wills and affections shall be full, embracing most intimately the chiefest good. 2. With the fulness of joy, Psal. 16.11. All sin, and all sorrow cease together. of love, wherewith the wills and affections shall be full, embracing most intimately the chiefest good. 2. With the fullness of joy, Psalm 16.11. All since, and all sorrow cease together. pp-f vvb, c-crq dt n2 cc n2 vmb vbi j, vvg av-ds av-j dt js-jn j. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. av-d n1, cc d n1 vvb av. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 337
2791 Their Bodies thus. 1. They shall be filled with immortality: raised in incorruption, 1 Cor. 15.42. they shall die no more. 2. With dignity: raised in glory, ver. 43. no part of the body then shamefully needing a cover as now it doth. 3. With agility: raised in power, able to go through the service of God without weariness. 4. With spirituality: raised a spiritual body, ver. 44. not maintained by natural helps of food, Physick, sleep, &c. but kept by the power of God. Their Bodies thus. 1. They shall be filled with immortality: raised in incorruption, 1 Cor. 15.42. they shall die no more. 2. With dignity: raised in glory, ver. 43. no part of the body then shamefully needing a cover as now it does. 3. With agility: raised in power, able to go through the service of God without weariness. 4. With spirituality: raised a spiritual body, ver. 44. not maintained by natural helps of food, Physic, sleep, etc. but kept by the power of God. po32 n2 av. crd pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: vvd p-acp n1, vvn np1 crd. pns32 vmb vvi av-dx av-dc. crd p-acp n1: vvd p-acp n1, fw-la. crd uh-dx n1 pp-f dt n1 av av-j vvg dt n1 c-acp av pn31 vdz. crd p-acp n1: vvd p-acp n1, j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. crd p-acp n1: vvd dt j n1, fw-la. crd xx vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, av p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 337
2792 Then body and soul making one person; shall serve and obey God without interruption for ever. Then body and soul making one person; shall serve and obey God without interruption for ever. av n1 cc n1 vvg crd n1; vmb vvi cc vvi np1 p-acp n1 c-acp av. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2793 The reasons why it is thus, are 1. The filling of heaven is decreed of God, and therefore must be effected. The Reasons why it is thus, Are 1. The filling of heaven is decreed of God, and Therefore must be effected. dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz av, vbr crd dt n-vvg pp-f n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1, cc av vmb vbi vvn. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2794 Though many Angels left their own habitation, J•de ver. 6. yet their habitation abideth to be possessed by others. Though many Angels left their own habitation, J•de ver. 6. yet their habitation Abideth to be possessed by Others. cs d n2 vvn po32 d n1, j fw-la. crd av po32 n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2799 and converting of souls, is the only way to fill up heaven; and converting of Souls, is the only Way to fill up heaven; cc vvg pp-f n2, vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp n1; (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2800 for this is the way to have Christ in us, the hope of glory, Col. 1.27. for this is the Way to have christ in us, the hope of glory, Col. 1.27. p-acp d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vhi np1 p-acp pno12, dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2801 This is the way to be joyned to that Church, which is the body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all, Eph. 1.22, 23. This is the Way to be joined to that Church, which is the body, the fullness of him that fills all in all, Ephesians 1.22, 23. d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz d p-acp d, np1 crd, crd (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2769 THis clause carryeth in it the final cause of all the three former particulars in the verse. THis clause Carrieth in it the final cause of all the three former particulars in the verse. d n1 vvz p-acp pn31 dt j n1 pp-f d dt crd j n2-j p-acp dt n1. (133) chapter (DIV3) 857 Page 334
2768 CHAP. III. That my house may be filled. ] CHAP. III. That my house may be filled. ] np1 np1. cst po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn. ] (133) chapter (DIV3) 856 Page 334
2777 both which are said to be filled with the glory of the Lord, Exed. 40.34. 1 King. 8.10, 11. — 2. Metaphorically, heaven is here called an house, both which Are said to be filled with the glory of the Lord, Exceed. 40.34. 1 King. 8.10, 11. — 2. Metaphorically, heaven is Here called an house, d r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn. crd. crd n1. crd, crd — crd av-j, n1 vbz av vvn dt n1, (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2795 There is not (as some observe) the least atom of grace or glory intended for the creature, lost to the universality, though forfeited by the individuals; There is not (as Some observe) the least atom of grace or glory intended for the creature, lost to the universality, though forfeited by the individuals; pc-acp vbz xx (c-acp d vvb) dt av-ds n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, cs vvn p-acp dt n2; (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2776 That heaven is full of glory appeareth. 1. Typically, in the Tabernacle and Temple, the Types of this heavenly house: That heaven is full of glory appears. 1. Typically, in the Tabernacle and Temple, the Types of this heavenly house: cst n1 vbz j pp-f n1 vvz. crd av-j, p-acp dt n1 cc n1, dt n2 pp-f d j n1: (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2775 Heaven therefore being full of glory, it must therefore be filled with such as are capable to enjoy it. Heaven Therefore being full of glory, it must Therefore be filled with such as Are capable to enjoy it. n1 av vbg j pp-f n1, pn31 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp d c-acp vbr j pc-acp vvi pn31. (133) chapter (DIV3) 859 Page 335
2796 for what was retracted, as to the extent of it to more, was supplyed by the intensiveness of it in the fewer; for what was retracted, as to the extent of it to more, was supplied by the intensiveness of it in the fewer; p-acp r-crq vbds vvn, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp av-dc, vbds vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt dc; (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2797 whereby the divine justice was fully displayed, and the bounty not at all diminished. whereby the divine Justice was Fully displayed, and the bounty not At all diminished. c-crq dt j-jn n1 vbds av-j vvn, cc dt n1 xx p-acp d vvn. (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2798 And as the creatures find no abatement of happiness conferred upon them, so neither shall the Creator find any abatement of homage attributed to him. 2. The preaching of the Gospel, And as the creatures find no abatement of happiness conferred upon them, so neither shall the Creator find any abatement of homage attributed to him. 2. The preaching of the Gospel, cc c-acp dt n2 vvb dx n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32, av dx vmb dt n1 vvb d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31. crd dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (133) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 338
2921 and close by the same Tribunal, where they cryed out, His bloud be upon us, &c. Historians tell us, multitudes of them were slain by the sword. 3. In their thrusting the Gospel from them, brought to them by the Apostles after Christ's Resurrection from the dead, Act. 13.46. 4. In their not submitting to be saved by the Righteousness of another: and close by the same Tribunal, where they cried out, His blood be upon us, etc. Historians tell us, Multitudes of them were slave by the sword. 3. In their thrusting the Gospel from them, brought to them by the Apostles After Christ's Resurrection from the dead, Act. 13.46. 4. In their not submitting to be saved by the Righteousness of Another: cc av-j p-acp dt d n1, c-crq pns32 vvd av, po31 n1 vbb p-acp pno12, av np1 vvb pno12, n2 pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp po32 vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32, vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2 p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j, n1 crd. crd p-acp po32 xx vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn: (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2922 Jesus of Nazareth will not go down with them; Their ignorance and pride cannot bear it. jesus of Nazareth will not go down with them; Their ignorance and pride cannot bear it. np1 pp-f np1 vmb xx vvi a-acp p-acp pno32; po32 n1 cc n1 vmbx vvi pn31. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 354
2920 The implacableness of their rage appeared in that dreadful curse they wished upon them and theirs, Matth. 27.25. thirty eight years after this fearful imprecation, in the same place, The implacableness of their rage appeared in that dreadful curse they wished upon them and theirs, Matthew 27.25. thirty eight Years After this fearful imprecation, in the same place, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvd p-acp d j n1 pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 cc png32, np1 crd. crd crd n2 p-acp d j n1, p-acp dt d n1, (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2919 and the just, and preferred a murderer, Act. 3.14. and the just, and preferred a murderer, Act. 3.14. cc dt j, cc vvd dt n1, n1 crd. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2914 Observ. God is resolved, that none o• those who refuse the Gospel, shall obtain good by the Gospel. Observation God is resolved, that none o• those who refuse the Gospel, shall obtain good by the Gospel. np1 np1 vbz vvn, cst pi n1 d r-crq vvb dt n1, vmb vvi j p-acp dt n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2915 Now they that refuse the Gospel, are such, as absolutely and finally do refuse it, who continue in the contempt of it, notwithstanding all means used that they might embrace it. Now they that refuse the Gospel, Are such, as absolutely and finally do refuse it, who continue in the contempt of it, notwithstanding all means used that they might embrace it. av pns32 cst vvb dt n1, vbr d, c-acp av-j cc av-j vdb vvi pn31, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp d n2 vvd cst pns32 vmd vvi pn31. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2916 Which refusal of the Gospel may be farther explained. 1. From the example of the Jews, pointed at in this Parable, who had the first offer 〈 ◊ 〉 the Gospel, Which refusal of the Gospel may be farther explained. 1. From the Exampl of the jews, pointed At in this Parable, who had the First offer 〈 ◊ 〉 the Gospel, r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi av-jc vvn. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, vvn p-acp p-acp d n1, r-crq vhd dt ord vvi 〈 sy 〉 dt n1, (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2917 when Christ came in the flesh. when christ Come in the Flesh. c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2918 The chief of that Nation, and the generality of that Nation continued in the absolute refusal of the Gospel. 2. In their persecuting Christ unto the death, Act. 4.27, 28. They denyed the holy One, The chief of that nation, and the generality of that nation continued in the absolute refusal of the Gospel. 2. In their persecuting christ unto the death, Act. 4.27, 28. They denied the holy One, dt n-jn pp-f d n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. crd p-acp po32 vvg np1 p-acp dt n1, n1 crd, crd pns32 vvd dt j pi, (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 353
2913 And if not the greater rank, then not the meaner shall escape unpunished, for the contempt of the Gospel. And if not the greater rank, then not the meaner shall escape unpunished, for the contempt of the Gospel. cc cs xx dt jc n1, cs xx dt jc vmb vvi j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2912 And so by consequence, no other of the same behaviour, of what rank soever in the world. And so by consequence, no other of the same behaviour, of what rank soever in the world. cc av p-acp n1, dx j-jn pp-f dt d n1, pp-f r-crq n1 av p-acp dt n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2911 And the Greek word in the Text denotes the prime of men That were bidden, ] that is, solemnly and earnestly invited, verse 16.17. and yet refused to come, verse 18. to partake of that which was provided for them. And the Greek word in the Text denotes the prime of men That were bidden, ] that is, solemnly and earnestly invited, verse 16.17. and yet refused to come, verse 18. to partake of that which was provided for them. cc dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n-jn pp-f n2 cst vbdr vvn, ] cst vbz, av-j cc av-j vvn, n1 crd. cc av vvd pc-acp vvi, n1 crd pc-acp vvi pp-f d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno32. (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2910 None of those men that excused themselves, verse 18, 19, 20. The Grandees of the Jews ranked under those three sorts, the Honourable, the Wealthy, the Voluptuary. None of those men that excused themselves, verse 18, 19, 20. The Grandees of the jews ranked under those three sorts, the Honourable, the Wealthy, the Voluptuary. pix pp-f d n2 cst vvd px32, n1 crd, crd, crd dt n2 pp-f dt np2 vvn p-acp d crd n2, dt j, dt j, dt n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2909 None of those men which were bidden. ] The praedicat, which is spoken concerning that subject: shall tast of my Supper. ] For the subject: None of those men which were bidden. ] The praedicat, which is spoken Concerning that Subject: shall taste of my Supper. ] For the Subject: pi pp-f d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn. ] dt fw-la, r-crq vbz vvn vvg d n-jn: vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. ] p-acp dt n-jn: (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2908 FRom the Preface, I come to handle the Proposition, in which there is. 1. The Subject, concerning which something is spoken. FRom the Preface, I come to handle the Proposition, in which there is. 1. The Subject, Concerning which something is spoken. p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz. crd dt j-jn, vvg r-crq pi vbz vvn. (138) chapter (DIV3) 879 Page 352
2907 CHAP. III. That none of those men that were bidden shall tast of my Supper. CHAP. III. That none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my Supper. np1 np1. d pi pp-f d n2 cst vbdr vvn vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 878 Page 352
2923 This appeareth also from the practice of many living under the Gospel, who continue in the contempt of it. 1. Such as continue grosly ignorant of the mystery of the Gospel, with affected ignorance, having no desire after saving knowledge, like them in Job 21.14. affected ignorance is the Mother of mis-rule and mis-chief. 2. Such as continue wilfully disobedient to the rule of the Gospel, opposing themselves. This appears also from the practice of many living under the Gospel, who continue in the contempt of it. 1. Such as continue grossly ignorant of the mystery of the Gospel, with affected ignorance, having no desire After Saving knowledge, like them in Job 21.14. affected ignorance is the Mother of misrule and mischief. 2. Such as continue wilfully disobedient to the Rule of the Gospel, opposing themselves. np1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd d c-acp vvb av-j j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j-vvn n1, vhg dx n1 p-acp vvg n1, vvb pno32 p-acp n1 crd. j-vvn n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j. crd d c-acp vvb av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg px32. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 354
2924 The Apostle puts both the ignorant and disobedient together, as the proper fuel for hell fire, 2 Thes. 1.8. their ignorance shall not excuse their disobedience. The Apostle puts both the ignorant and disobedient together, as the proper fuel for hell fire, 2 Thebes 1.8. their ignorance shall not excuse their disobedience. dt n1 vvz d dt j cc j av, c-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 n1, crd np1 crd. po32 n1 vmb xx vvi po32 n1. (138) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 354
420 David sheweth what it is to taste that the Lord is good, when he presently addeth, Blessed is the man that trusteth in him, ] Psal. 34.8. Give heedful attendance to the means of grace, and yield conscionable obedience to the grace you hear of. David shows what it is to taste that the Lord is good, when he presently adds, Blessed is the man that Trusteth in him, ] Psalm 34.8. Give heedful attendance to the means of grace, and yield conscionable Obedience to the grace you hear of. np1 vvz r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vbz j, c-crq pns31 av-j vvz, vvn vbz dt n1 cst vvz p-acp pno31, ] np1 crd. np1 j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi j n1 p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb pp-f. (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
422 like guests at a full feast, that know not at which dish to reach. For this cause a great supper among the Romans was called a doubtful supper: like guests At a full feast, that know not At which dish to reach. For this cause a great supper among the Romans was called a doubtful supper: av-j n2 p-acp dt j n1, cst vvb xx p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi. p-acp d n1 dt j n1 p-acp dt np1 vbds vvn dt j n1: (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
423 but take heed of wantonness under means of grace. but take heed of wantonness under means of grace. cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
409 This Gospel-provision excells all that the eye hath seen, or the ear hath heard, 1 Cor. 2.9. 3. 'Tis compared to a garden full of fragrant flowers, This Gospel provision excels all that the eye hath seen, or the ear hath herd, 1 Cor. 2.9. 3. It's compared to a garden full of fragrant flowers, d n1 vvz d cst dt n1 vhz vvn, cc dt n1 vhz vvn, crd np1 crd. crd pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 j pp-f j n2, (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
410 and sweet spices, which is the object of smelling, Cant. 5.1. The choicest fruits grow in gardens, but the wild grows on the wast. and sweet spices, which is the Object of smelling, Cant 5.1. The Choicest fruits grow in gardens, but the wild grows on the waste. cc j n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg, np1 crd. dt js n2 vvb p-acp n2, cc-acp dt j vvz p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
411 Divine graces are only among Christians; moral vertues may grow among Heathens. 4. It is compared unto a marriage, Rev. 19.7. which is the object of touching. On how delightful are those spiritual and eternal embraces, which Saints have and shall have in the arms of God's everlasting mercy! Divine graces Are only among Christians; moral Virtues may grow among heathens. 4. It is compared unto a marriage, Rev. 19.7. which is the Object of touching. On how delightful Are those spiritual and Eternal embraces, which Saints have and shall have in the arms of God's everlasting mercy! np1 n2 vbr av-j p-acp np1; j n2 vmb vvi p-acp n2-jn. crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 crd. r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg. p-acp c-crq j vbr d j cc j n2, r-crq n2 vhb cc vmb vhi p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 j n1! (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
412 5. It is here, and in Matth. 22. compared to a feast, which is the object of tasting These sensible similitudes serve to convey holy truths with the more ease and delight, 5. It is Here, and in Matthew 22. compared to a feast, which is the Object of tasting These sensible Similitudes serve to convey holy truths with the more ease and delight, crd pn31 vbz av, cc p-acp np1 crd vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg d j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt av-dc n1 cc n1, (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
413 & to tell us, how satisfactory grace and glory is to them whose senses are exercised to discern both good and evil, Heb. 5.14. This sets forth the greatness of man's wickedness in refusing the Gospel-remedy. & to tell us, how satisfactory grace and glory is to them whose Senses Are exercised to discern both good and evil, Hebrew 5.14. This sets forth the greatness of Man's wickedness in refusing the Gospel-remedy. cc pc-acp vvi pno12, c-crq j n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp pno32 r-crq n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d j cc j-jn, np1 crd. d vvz av dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
414 The great providing it for us, and bringing it to us, sheweth that God he is much more quick and peremptory in these days of grace, in rejecting men, saith Dr. Preston. The time is shorter, he will not wait so long as he was wont to do. The great providing it for us, and bringing it to us, shows that God he is much more quick and peremptory in these days of grace, in rejecting men, Says Dr. Preston. The time is shorter, he will not wait so long as he was wont to do. dt j vvg pn31 p-acp pno12, cc vvg pn31 p-acp pno12, vvz cst np1 pns31 vbz d dc j cc j p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg n2, vvz n1 np1. dt n1 vbz jc, pns31 vmb xx vvi av av-j c-acp pns31 vbds j pc-acp vdi. (24) chapter (DIV3) 146 Page 52
415 Use 2. But though the grace of God in the Gospel be great, yet it is not universal, Use 2. But though the grace of God in the Gospel be great, yet it is not universal, vvb crd p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 vbb j, av pn31 vbz xx j, (24) chapter (DIV3) 147 Page 52
416 so as to set all persons equally in a state of salvation, Rom. 9.18. Where it is said, God will have all men to be saved, it is meant distributively in respect of ranks and kinds of men, not collectively in respect of the individual persons of men. so as to Set all Persons equally in a state of salvation, Rom. 9.18. Where it is said, God will have all men to be saved, it is meant distributively in respect of ranks and Kinds of men, not collectively in respect of the Individu Persons of men. av c-acp pc-acp vvi d n2 av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, np1 vmb vhi d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 vbz vvn av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2. (24) chapter (DIV3) 147 Page 52
417 Use 3. Is there such plenty of Gospel-provision, then eat O friends, and drink abundantly, Cant. 5.1. Use 3. Is there such plenty of Gospel provision, then eat Oh Friends, and drink abundantly, Cant 5.1. vvb crd vbz pc-acp d n1 pp-f n1, av vvb uh n2, cc vvi av-j, np1 crd. (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 52
418 This eating is believing, John 6.53, 63, 64. The phrase intimates, 1. That close union between the grace of God, This eating is believing, John 6.53, 63, 64. The phrase intimates, 1. That close Union between the grace of God, np1 vvg vbz vvg, np1 crd, crd, crd dt n1 vvz, crd cst j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 52
419 and a believing soul, as between the body and the meat which is eaten. 2. That special good which the believer doth receive by the grace of God, as the body by meat. and a believing soul, as between the body and the meat which is eaten. 2. That special good which the believer does receive by the grace of God, as the body by meat. cc dt j-vvg n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn. crd cst j j r-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 52
421 We have had plentiful means of grace, so that many have been in a strait by their plenty, We have had plentiful means of grace, so that many have been in a strait by their plenty, pns12 vhb vhn j n2 pp-f n1, av cst d vhb vbn p-acp dt j p-acp po32 n1, (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
424 And consider, as the day of grace is great, so the day of judgment will be great, And Consider, as the day of grace is great, so the day of judgement will be great, cc vvb, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, av dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi j, (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
425 when you shall be called to account for your abuse of Gospel-grace. when you shall be called to account for your abuse of Gospel-grace. c-crq pn22 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
405 CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us of God's great goodness, Psal. 31.19. That he should provide such spiritual store to supply our spiritual wants, and should set out the nature of spiritual things by those sensible things which are most obvious to us, wherewith we are most affected. CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us of God's great Goodness, Psalm 31.19. That he should provide such spiritual store to supply our spiritual Wants, and should Set out the nature of spiritual things by those sensible things which Are most obvious to us, wherewith we Are most affected. np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12 pp-f npg1 j n1, np1 crd. cst pns31 vmd vvi d j n1 pc-acp vvi po12 j n2, cc vmd vvi av dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d j n2 r-crq vbr av-ds j p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vbr av-ds vvn. (24) chapter (DIV3) 144 Page 50
406 This Gospel-provision is set forth in Scripture by those things which are the objects of all our five senses: This Gospel provision is Set forth in Scripture by those things which Are the objects of all our five Senses: d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f d po12 crd n2: (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
407 As 1. It is compared to a pearl of great price, which is the object of seeing, Matth. 13.46. Pearls and Diamonds seed the eye: As 1. It is compared to a pearl of great price, which is the Object of seeing, Matthew 13.46. Pearls and Diamonds seed the eye: c-acp crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg, np1 crd. n2 cc n2 vvi dt n1: (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
408 Sacred truths are proper and pleasing objects to the eyes of our understandings. 2. It is compared to a sound, to the voice of harpers, Rev. 14.2. A melodious tune is the pleasant object of hearing. Musick delighteth a skilful ear. Sacred truths Are proper and pleasing objects to the eyes of our understandings. 2. It is compared to a found, to the voice of harpers, Rev. 14.2. A melodious tune is the pleasant Object of hearing. Music delights a skilful ear. j n2 vbr j cc j-vvg n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2. crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n1 crd. dt j n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg. n1 vvz dt j n1. (24) chapter (DIV3) 145 Page 51
574 And though God seem to come slowly to punish man, yet his hand will fall heavily upon those that abuse his patience. And though God seem to come slowly to Punish man, yet his hand will fallen heavily upon those that abuse his patience. cc cs np1 vvb pc-acp vvi av-j pc-acp vvi n1, av po31 n1 vmb vvi av-j p-acp d cst vvb po31 n1. (31) chapter (DIV3) 205 Page 71
573 God's judgments come in a flying roll, and there be those who bring upon themselves swift destruction, 2 Pet. 2.1. God's Judgments come in a flying roll, and there be those who bring upon themselves swift destruction, 2 Pet. 2.1. npg1 n2 vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1, cc pc-acp vbi d r-crq vvb p-acp px32 j n1, crd np1 crd. (31) chapter (DIV3) 205 Page 71
572 CHAP. III. Use 2. BUt though God be thus urgent about the salvation of man, yet he is quick and peremptory in the destruction of many: CHAP. III. Use 2. BUt though God be thus urgent about the salvation of man, yet he is quick and peremptory in the destruction of many: np1 np1. vvb crd p-acp cs np1 vbb av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av pns31 vbz j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d: (31) chapter (DIV3) 204 Page 71
580 heaven must be taken as it were by storm. heaven must be taken as it were by storm. n1 vmb vbi vvn c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1. (31) chapter (DIV3) 209 Page 72
581 2. Consider how urgent some will be for heaven when it is too late, knocking at the door, 2. Consider how urgent Some will be for heaven when it is too late, knocking At the door, crd np1 c-crq j d vmb vbi p-acp n1 c-crq pn31 vbz av j, vvg p-acp dt n1, (31) chapter (DIV3) 210 Page 72
582 and pressing argument upon argument, but all to no purpose, Luke 13.25, 26, 27. a form of godliness will not secure men from God's wrath at the great day. and pressing argument upon argument, but all to no purpose, Lycia 13.25, 26, 27. a from of godliness will not secure men from God's wrath At the great day. cc vvg n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp d p-acp dx n1, av crd, crd, crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb xx j n2 p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (31) chapter (DIV3) 210 Page 72
576 and then be as urgent to bless his name for turning them. and then be as urgent to bless his name for turning them. cc av vbi a-acp j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp vvg pno32. (31) chapter (DIV3) 207 Page 71
577 2. Urge your hearts to turn from all sin by true repentance, to cast away from you all your transgressions, Ezek. 18.31. break off your union with sin: 2. Urge your hearts to turn from all since by true Repentance, to cast away from you all your transgressions, Ezekiel 18.31. break off your Union with since: crd vvb po22 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi av p-acp pn22 d po22 n2, np1 crd. vvb a-acp po22 n1 p-acp n1: (31) chapter (DIV3) 208 Page 71
583 There must be stirring as well as seeking; the exercise of grace, as well as the performance of duty. There must be stirring as well as seeking; the exercise of grace, as well as the performance of duty. pc-acp vmb vbi vvg p-acp av c-acp vvg; dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (31) chapter (DIV3) 210 Page 72
578 loath that sin which you break off from by repentance, and your selves for it; and cast it away as unprofitable, useless, hurtful, dangerous. loath that since which you break off from by Repentance, and your selves for it; and cast it away as unprofitable, useless, hurtful, dangerous. vvb d n1 r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp p-acp n1, cc po22 n2 p-acp pn31; cc vvd pn31 av p-acp j, j, j, j. (31) chapter (DIV3) 208 Page 71
579 Mot. 1. Consider, that the means of grace requires you should offer violence to heaven, Matth. 11.12. resolve to break through all difficulties as did Davids Worthies: Mot. 1. Consider, that the means of grace requires you should offer violence to heaven, Matthew 11.12. resolve to break through all difficulties as did Davids Worthies: np1 crd np1, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vvz pn22 vmd vvi n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 a-acp vdd npg1 ng2-jn: (31) chapter (DIV3) 209 Page 72
575 Ʋse 3. Answer Gods urgency with you to accept of Gospel-provision. 1. Be urgent with your own hearts to turn to the Lord by saith: Ʋse 3. Answer God's urgency with you to accept of Gospel provision. 1. Be urgent with your own hearts to turn to the Lord by Says: j crd n1 npg1 n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1. crd vbb j p-acp po22 d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvz: (31) chapter (DIV3) 206 Page 71
750 affectionate speeches help much to work upon affection, and they seem to flow from affection. affectionate Speeches help much to work upon affection, and they seem to flow from affection. j n2 vvb av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 288 Page 93
721 CHAP. III. To say to them that were bidden, &c. ] CHAP. III. To say to them that were bidden, etc. ] np1 np1. pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cst vbdr vvn, av ] (40) chapter (DIV3) 267 Page 90
722 THese words contain the manner or way, how, or wherein the Gospel-errand is to be delivered, THese words contain the manner or Way, how, or wherein the Gospel-errand is to be Delivered, d n2 vvi dt n1 cc n1, c-crq, cc c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (40) chapter (DIV3) 268 Page 90
723 and that's by word of mouth. and that's by word of Mouth. cc d|vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 268 Page 90
724 The servant sent was Praedicator; to say, is Praedicare. The servant here sent is not as an ordinary messenger to carry a Letter, The servant sent was Preacher; to say, is Praedicare. The servant Here sent is not as an ordinary Messenger to carry a letter, dt n1 vvn vbds n1; pc-acp vvi, vbz fw-la. dt n1 av vvn vbz xx p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV3) 268 Page 90
725 but as an extraordinary officer of state appointed, an Embassadour commissionated to treat with others; such is the dispensation of the Gospel in the ministry thereof. Hence I observe but as an extraordinary officer of state appointed, an Ambassador commissionated to Treat with Others; such is the Dispensation of the Gospel in the Ministry thereof. Hence I observe cc-acp c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvn, dt n1 j-vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn; d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av. av pns11 vvb (40) chapter (DIV3) 268 Page 90
726 Obser. That the word spoken by the ministry of men appointed thereunto, is the way which God useth to save men. Observation That the word spoken by the Ministry of men appointed thereunto, is the Way which God uses to save men. np1 cst dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn av, vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n2. (40) chapter (DIV3) 269 Page 90
727 This is the usual way of propounding Gospel-invitations, the real acceptance whereof tends to salvation, 1 Pet. 1.23, 25. Sect. 1. This is the usual Way of propounding Gospel invitations, the real acceptance whereof tends to salvation, 1 Pet. 1.23, 25. Sect. 1. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2, dt j n1 c-crq vvz p-acp n1, crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd (40) chapter (DIV3) 269 Page 90
728 Quest. 1. What is meant by the word, which is to be spoken or said unto people for their souls good? Quest. 1. What is meant by the word, which is to be spoken or said unto people for their Souls good? n1. crd q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 j? (40) chapter (DIV3) 270 Page 90
729 Resp. 'Tis the revealed will of God, fully made known in the holy Scriptures for man's eternal good: Resp. It's the revealed will of God, Fully made known in the holy Scriptures for Man's Eternal good: np1 pn31|vbz dt vvn n1 pp-f np1, av-j vvd vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp ng1 j j: (40) chapter (DIV3) 271 Page 90
730 those writings being inspired of God for matter and words: the perfect distribution of which is set forth by the Apostle, 2 Tim. 3.16. profitable those writings being inspired of God for matter and words: the perfect distribution of which is Set forth by the Apostle, 2 Tim. 3.16. profitable d n2 vbg vvn pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n2: dt j n1 pp-f r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. j (40) chapter (DIV3) 271 Page 91
731 1. For doctrine; containing all things needful to be known, or believed, in reference to our salvation: 1. For Doctrine; containing all things needful to be known, or believed, in Referente to our salvation: crd p-acp n1; vvg d n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn, p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1: (40) chapter (DIV3) 272 Page 91
732 as the Doctrine of our innocence, of our fall, of our recovery. as the Doctrine of our innocence, of our fallen, of our recovery. c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pp-f po12 n1, pp-f po12 n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 272 Page 91
733 There is not a syllable of this in any of the Volums of the Heathens, Psal. 147.20. These things are revealed only by the Scripture. There is not a syllable of this in any of the Volumes of the heathens, Psalm 147.20. These things Are revealed only by the Scripture. pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2-jn, np1 crd. np1 n2 vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 272 Page 91
734 2. For reproof; to confute all those false Doctrines, which oppose the true. Truth discovereth, and consoundeth errour, Isa. 8.20. 3. For correction; to reprehend the vices and ill manners of those that walk contrary to this word. 2. For reproof; to confute all those false Doctrines, which oppose the true. Truth Discovereth, and confoundeth error, Isaiah 8.20. 3. For correction; to reprehend the vices and ill manners of those that walk contrary to this word. crd p-acp n1; pc-acp vvi d d j n2, r-crq vvb dt j. n1 vvz, cc vvz n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp n1; pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f d cst vvb j-jn p-acp d n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 273 Page 91
735 4. For instruction; to direct us to lead our lives according to this word. And all this must be (as is added) in righteousness: 4. For instruction; to Direct us to led our lives according to this word. And all this must be (as is added) in righteousness: crd p-acp n1; pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 vvg p-acp d n1. cc d d vmb vbi (c-acp vbz vvn) p-acp n1: (40) chapter (DIV3) 275 Page 91
736 and it must be so, seeing this word is the truth, 1 Pet. 1.22. which cannot justily be contradicted. Sect. 2. and it must be so, seeing this word is the truth, 1 Pet. 1.22. which cannot justily be contradicted. Sect. 2. cc pn31 vmb vbi av, vvg d n1 vbz dt n1, crd np1 crd. r-crq vmbx av-j vbi vvd. np1 crd (40) chapter (DIV3) 275 Page 91
737 Quest. 2. How must this word be spoken? Resp. I. If we look at God from whom 'tis spoken, it must be spoken Quest. 2. How must this word be spoken? Resp. I. If we look At God from whom it's spoken, it must be spoken n1. crd q-crq vmb d n1 vbi vvn? np1 pns11. cs pns12 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp ro-crq pn31|vbz vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn (40) chapter (DIV3) 276 Page 91
738 1. Exactly, according to his mind: what we deliver to others, must be received from him, 1 Cor. 11.23. Ministers must learn as well as teach, hear before they speak, Ezek. 3.17. what the Prophets and Apostles had immediatly, Ministers now have mediately. 1. Exactly, according to his mind: what we deliver to Others, must be received from him, 1 Cor. 11.23. Ministers must Learn as well as teach, hear before they speak, Ezekiel 3.17. what the prophets and Apostles had immediately, Ministers now have mediately. crd av-j, vvg p-acp po31 n1: r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2-jn, vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, crd np1 crd. np1 vmb vvi a-acp av c-acp vvi, vvb a-acp pns32 vvb, np1 crd. q-crq dt n2 cc n2 vhd av-j, vvz av vhi av-j. (40) chapter (DIV3) 278 Page 91
739 2. Reverently, as in his sight, 2 Cor. 5.11. before whose dreadful tribunal born speakers and hearers must one day appear. 2. Reverently, as in his sighed, 2 Cor. 5.11. before whose dreadful tribunal born Speakers and hearers must one day appear. crd av-j, a-acp p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd. p-acp rg-crq j n1 vvn n2 cc n2 vmb crd n1 vvi. (40) chapter (DIV3) 279 Page 92
740 3. Authoritatively, as in his stead, 2 Cor. 5.20. as Writs and Warrants run in the name of the supream power: 3. Authoritatively, as in his stead, 2 Cor. 5.20. as Writs and Warrants run in the name of the supreme power: crd av-j, a-acp p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd. c-acp n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (40) chapter (DIV3) 280 Page 92
741 so must the word preached in the name of God. II. If we look at the word which is spoken, it must be spoken so must the word preached in the name of God. II If we look At the word which is spoken, it must be spoken av vmb dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn (40) chapter (DIV3) 280 Page 92
742 1. Gravely; according to the weight of the matter, and majesty of the stile. There should not be an affected language, but sober expressions subservient to the matter. 1. Gravely; according to the weight of the matter, and majesty of the style. There should not be an affected language, but Sobrium expressions subservient to the matter. crd av-j; vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. pc-acp vmd xx vbi dt j-vvn n1, cc-acp j n2 fw-fr p-acp dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 282 Page 92
760 Where is the man or woman that hath received any of the gracious workings of God's spirit, Where is the man or woman that hath received any of the gracious workings of God's Spirit, q-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 cst vhz vvn d pp-f dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV3) 295 Page 94
761 and have not received it this way? and have not received it this Way? cc vhb xx vvn pn31 d n1? (40) chapter (DIV3) 295 Page 94
744 3. Pertinently; according to the particular portion of Scripture which is fixt upon, keeping to the matter in hand, 3. Pertinently; according to the particular portion of Scripture which is fixed upon, keeping to the matter in hand, crd av-j; vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp, vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV3) 284 Page 92
745 as Sr. Paul doth in the confirmation of the Resurrection. as Sr. Paul does in the confirmation of the Resurrection. c-acp n1 np1 vdz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 284 Page 92
743 2. Methodically; according to the distinct heads of divinity held forth in the Scripture, 1 Cor. 15.3. 2. Methodically; according to the distinct Heads of divinity held forth in the Scripture, 1 Cor. 15.3. crd av-j; vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. (40) chapter (DIV3) 283 Page 92
746 A man may speak according to truth, or the word in general, when he doth not speak according to his Text, A man may speak according to truth, or the word in general, when he does not speak according to his Text, dt n1 vmb vvi vvg p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi vvg p-acp po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV3) 284 Page 92
747 or the Scripture which he quoteth. III. If we consider by whom the word is spoken, it must be spoken or the Scripture which he quoteth. III. If we Consider by whom the word is spoken, it must be spoken cc dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz. np1. cs pns12 vvb p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn (40) chapter (DIV3) 284 Page 92
748 1. Understandingly; and that according to the analogy, or proportion of faith. 1. Understandingly; and that according to the analogy, or proportion of faith. crd av-vvg; cc d vvg p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV3) 286 Page 93
749 2. Resolvedly; in an open and free manner, boldly declaring the word of God, 2 Cor. 4.13. Rom. 1.16. being ready to defend what we deliver. 3. Affectionately, Phil. 3.18. our Sermons should not only be informing, but enflaming: 2. Resolvedly; in an open and free manner, boldly declaring the word of God, 2 Cor. 4.13. Rom. 1.16. being ready to defend what we deliver. 3. Affectionately, Philip 3.18. our Sermons should not only be informing, but enflaming: crd av-vvn; p-acp dt j cc j n1, av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. vbg j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns12 vvb. crd av-j, np1 crd. po12 n2 vmd xx av-j vbi vvg, cc-acp vvg: (40) chapter (DIV3) 287 Page 93
751 IV. If we look at those to whom the word is spoken, it must be spoken IV. If we look At those to whom the word is spoken, it must be spoken np1 cs pns12 vvb p-acp d p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn (40) chapter (DIV3) 289 Page 93
752 1. Audibly; with the voice so lift up, as the standers by may take it, John 7.37. the lungs are of use, as well as the brains in the ministerial employment. 2. Plainly, 2 Cor. 3.12. speaking in a familiar speech; 1. Audibly; with the voice so lift up, as the standers by may take it, John 7.37. the lungs Are of use, as well as the brains in the ministerial employment. 2. Plainly, 2 Cor. 3.12. speaking in a familiar speech; crd av-j; p-acp dt n1 av vvd a-acp, c-acp dt n2 p-acp vmb vvi pn31, np1 crd. dt n2 vbr pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt j n1. crd av-j, crd np1 crd. vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1; (40) chapter (DIV3) 290 Page 93
753 not uttering fine phrases like painted glasses, which makes a shew, but keeps out the light: not uttering fine phrases like painted glasses, which makes a show, but keeps out the Light: xx vvg j n2 av-j j-vvn n2, r-crq vvz dt n1, cc-acp vvz av dt n1: (40) chapter (DIV3) 291 Page 93
754 we must speak to the capacity of all sorts of hearers. The learned can understand plain words, but the unlearned cannot understand elegant words. we must speak to the capacity of all sorts of hearers. The learned can understand plain words, but the unlearned cannot understand elegant words. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2. dt j vmb vvi j n2, cc-acp dt j vmbx vvi j n2. (40) chapter (DIV3) 291 Page 93
755 'Tis best therefore to use those words which all know. 3. Distinguishingly: separating the precious from the vile, Jer. 15.19. giving unto each the portion belonging to him: It's best Therefore to use those words which all know. 3. Distinguishingly: separating the precious from the vile, Jer. 15.19. giving unto each the portion belonging to him: pn31|vbz js av pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq d vvb. crd av-vvg: n-vvg dt j p-acp dt j, np1 crd. vvg p-acp d dt n1 vvg p-acp pno31: (40) chapter (DIV3) 291 Page 94
756 for this end a Minister had need observe the carriage of his people, that he may accordingly discharge his duty towards them. for this end a Minister had need observe the carriage of his people, that he may accordingly discharge his duty towards them. c-acp d n1 dt n1 vhd n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb av-vvg vvb po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (40) chapter (DIV3) 292 Page 94
757 Quest. 3. How doth this appear to be the way that God makes use of? Quest. 3. How does this appear to be the Way that God makes use of? n1. crd q-crq vdz d vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 cst np1 vvz n1 pp-f? (40) chapter (DIV3) 293 Page 94
758 Resp. 1. The Scripture-rule illustrated with instances cleareth this. Resp. 1. The Scriptural rule illustrated with instances cleareth this. np1 crd dt n1 vvn p-acp n2 vvz d. (40) chapter (DIV3) 294 Page 94
759 The Rule is, Rom. 10.14, 15. The instances are, that of St. Peter sent to Cornelius, Act. 10. That of Ananias sent to St. Paul, Act. 9. 2. The daily experiences of Saints confirm this. The Rule is, Rom. 10.14, 15. The instances Are, that of Saint Peter sent to Cornelius, Act. 10. That of Ananias sent to Saint Paul, Act. 9. 2. The daily experiences of Saints confirm this. dt n1 vbz, np1 crd, crd dt n2 vbr, cst pp-f n1 np1 vvn p-acp np1, n1 crd d pp-f np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, n1 crd crd dt j n2 pp-f n2 vvb d. (40) chapter (DIV3) 294 Page 94
45 The other turn'd earth into heaven by a spiritual improvement of all earthly affairs. The other turned earth into heaven by a spiritual improvement of all earthly affairs. dt n-jn vvn n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j n2. (8) chapter (DIV3) 18 Page 7
44 2. This is the way to have always an heaven upon the earth, which we should aspire after, Psal. 73.25. 'Tis said of two worthy Divines, the one reconciled heaven and earth, because worldly occasions did not distract him in heavens way. 2. This is the Way to have always an heaven upon the earth, which we should aspire After, Psalm 73.25. It's said of two worthy Divines, the one reconciled heaven and earth, Because worldly occasions did not distract him in heavens Way. crd d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vhi av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vmd vvi a-acp, np1 crd. pn31|vbz vvn pp-f crd j n2-jn, dt crd j-vvn n1 cc n1, c-acp j n2 vdd xx vvi pno31 p-acp ng1 n1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 18 Page 7
33 and should we think much to be at any cost and pains till we come to the reward in Heaven? and should we think much to be At any cost and pains till we come to the reward in Heaven? cc vmd pns12 vvi av-d pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1 cc n2 c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1? (8) chapter (DIV3) 12 Page 6
43 This is the plow-mans Alphabet, the Sheepherds Kalendar, the Travellers Perspective. The least creature hath some lively resemblance of the great God. This is the plowman's Alphabet, the Shepherds Calendar, the Travellers Perspective. The least creature hath Some lively resemblance of the great God. d vbz dt ng1 n1, dt ng1 n1, dt ng1 n1. dt ds n1 vhz d j n1 pp-f dt j np1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 17 Page 7
32 Is the harvest precious to husband-men, and should not the coming of Christ be much more precious to Christians? doth he toyl for the Corn at harvest, Is the harvest precious to husbandmen, and should not the coming of christ be much more precious to Christians? does he toil for the Corn At harvest, vbz dt n1 j p-acp n2, cc vmd xx dt n-vvg pp-f np1 vbb av-d av-dc j pc-acp njpg2? vdz pns31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV3) 12 Page 6
31 Behold the Husband-man, &c. Jam. 5.7. that is, with the eyes of your understanding: Consider how he waiteth for the harvest. Behold the Husbandman, etc. Jam. 5.7. that is, with the eyes of your understanding: Consider how he waits for the harvest. vvb dt n1, av np1 crd. cst vbz, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n1: vvb c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 12 Page 6
34 2. In our Affection: even in an exulting manner, rejoycing in God above, by the things we receive from him here below. 2. In our Affection: even in an exulting manner, rejoicing in God above, by the things we receive from him Here below. crd p-acp po12 n1: av p-acp dt vvg n1, vvg p-acp np1 a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pns12 vvb p-acp pno31 av a-acp. (8) chapter (DIV3) 13 Page 6
35 The mercies which we daily receive, should more endear our souls to the God of mercies, 1 Sam. 2.1. Psal. 116.1. remembring and prizing the giver for the gifts-sake. The Mercies which we daily receive, should more endear our Souls to the God of Mercies, 1 Sam. 2.1. Psalm 116.1. remembering and prizing the giver for the gifts-sake. dt n2 r-crq pns12 av-j vvb, vmd av-dc vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. vvg cc vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 13 Page 6
36 3. In our Communication: and that in an argumentative manner, discoursing of the providence of God, from what we see here below. 3. In our Communication: and that in an argumentative manner, discoursing of the providence of God, from what we see Here below. crd p-acp po12 n1: cc cst p-acp dt n1 n1, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb av a-acp. (8) chapter (DIV3) 14 Page 6
37 Thus Job reasons out the case with his wife, to clear God's uprightness in his saddest dispensations, Job 2.10. afterwards he reasoneth with his friends to clear his own integrity under those divine dispensations. Thus Job Reasons out the case with his wife, to clear God's uprightness in his Saddest dispensations, Job 2.10. afterwards he reasoneth with his Friends to clear his own integrity under those divine dispensations. av np1 n2 av dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp po31 js n2, n1 crd. av pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi po31 d n1 p-acp d j-jn n2. (8) chapter (DIV3) 14 Page 6
38 4. In our Conversation: and that in an exemplary manner, leading stricter and holier lives from the consideration of those temporal mercies, whereby our lives are maintained, Ezr. 9.13, 14. if God renew our lives, should not we renew our obedience? 4. In our Conversation: and that in an exemplary manner, leading Stricter and Holier lives from the consideration of those temporal Mercies, whereby our lives Are maintained, Ezra 9.13, 14. if God renew our lives, should not we renew our Obedience? crd p-acp po12 n1: cc cst p-acp dt j n1, vvg jc cc jc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, c-crq po12 n2 vbr vvn, np1 crd, crd cs np1 vvb po12 n2, vmd xx pns12 vvi po12 n1? (8) chapter (DIV3) 15 Page 7
39 The reasons why we should thus spiritualize earthly things are these. The Reasons why we should thus spiritualize earthly things Are these. dt n2 c-crq pns12 vmd av vvi j n2 vbr d. (8) chapter (DIV3) 16 Page 7
40 Reas. 1. God hath appointed all things here below to raise us up unto him who is above, Job 12.7. creatures are glasses to represent the Creatour. Reas. 1. God hath appointed all things Here below to raise us up unto him who is above, Job 12.7. creatures Are glasses to represent the Creator. np1 crd np1 vhz vvn d n2 av a-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 a-acp p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz a-acp, np1 crd. n2 vbr n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 17 Page 7
41 They have a teaching voice, they read us Divinity-Lectures of God's providence. The world below is as a glass, wherein we may see the world above: They have a teaching voice, they read us Divinity-Lectures of God's providence. The world below is as a glass, wherein we may see the world above: pns32 vhb dt n-vvg n1, pns32 vvb pno12 n2 pp-f npg1 n1. dt n1 a-acp vbz p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV3) 17 Page 7
42 they who cannot read other books, may read the Volume of the creatures: here they may run and read. they who cannot read other books, may read the Volume of the creatures: Here they may run and read. pns32 r-crq vmbx vvi j-jn n2, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2: av pns32 vmb vvi cc vvn. (8) chapter (DIV3) 17 Page 7
30 CHAP. III. Quest. HOw may we spiritualize earthly things? Resp. 1. In our Meditation: and that in a representative manner, by way of resemblance. CHAP. III. Quest. HOw may we spiritualize earthly things? Resp. 1. In our Meditation: and that in a representative manner, by Way of resemblance. np1 np1. n1. q-crq vmb pns12 vvi j n2? np1 crd p-acp po12 n1: cc cst p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV3) 10 Page 5
983 the remainder will be very small; nothing to the others. the remainder will be very small; nothing to the Others. dt n1 vmb vbi av j; pix p-acp dt n2-jn. (50) chapter (DIV3) 381 Page 121
979 Lucian saith, good men are very few. They will stand in a little room compared with the rest of the world. Lucian Says, good men Are very few. They will stand in a little room compared with the rest of the world. np1 vvz, j n2 vbr av d. pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 381 Page 120
978 CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that Christ's flock is a little flock, Luke 12.32. few there be that find the way that leads to everlasting life. CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that Christ's flock is a little flock, Lycia 12.32. few there be that find the Way that leads to everlasting life. np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst npg1 n1 vbz dt j n1, av crd. d a-acp vbb d vvb dt n1 cst vvz p-acp j n1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 380 Page 120
980 Dr. Sutton saith, divide the whole world into three parts with Ptolomy, or into four with some latter writers; Dr. Sutton Says, divide the Whole world into three parts with Ptolemy, or into four with Some latter writers; n1 np1 vvz, vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1, cc p-acp crd p-acp d d n2; (50) chapter (DIV3) 381 Page 121
981 or with some Geographers into six; and you shall find one of six that profess the true God. or with Some Geographers into six; and you shall find one of six that profess the true God. cc p-acp d n2 p-acp crd; cc pn22 vmb vvi crd pp-f crd d vvi dt j np1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 381 Page 121
982 Those that do, are driven into a narrow compass of the North-west: and in that company take out Atheists, Papists, Newtrals, Worldlings, and Hypocrites; Those that do, Are driven into a narrow compass of the Northwest: and in that company take out Atheists, Papists, Neutrals, Worldlings, and Hypocrites; d cst vdb, vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1-an: cc p-acp d n1 vvb av n2, njp2, n2, n2, cc n2; (50) chapter (DIV3) 381 Page 121
984 Here also see, that multitude is no true note of a Church, as the Papists say. Here also see, that multitude is no true note of a Church, as the Papists say. av av vvi, cst n1 vbz dx j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt njp2 vvb. (50) chapter (DIV3) 382 Page 121
985 The Church was once contained in the family of Seth, Gen. 6.2. afterwards in the Land of Canaan. Since Christ's coming, how hath it been crowded through the defection under Antichrist's reign into a small compass. The Church was once contained in the family of Seth, Gen. 6.2. afterwards in the Land of Canaan. Since Christ's coming, how hath it been crowded through the defection under Antichrist's Reign into a small compass. dt n1 vbds a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp npg1 n-vvg, q-crq vhz pn31 vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 382 Page 121
986 Augustine saith, we must not number, but ponder the men, to find out the true note of a true Church. Augustine Says, we must not number, but ponder the men, to find out the true note of a true Church. np1 vvz, pns12 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp vvi dt n2, pc-acp vvi av dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 382 Page 121
987 Another of the ancients saith, that a Church consisteth not in the multitude of number, but in the goodness of vertue. another of the ancients Says, that a Church Consisteth not in the multitude of number, but in the Goodness of virtue. n-jn pp-f dt n2-j vvz, cst dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 382 Page 121
988 Use 2. Let me give a Caution in diverse things. Use 2. Let me give a Caution in diverse things. vvb crd vvb pno11 vvi dt n1 p-acp j n2. (50) chapter (DIV3) 383 Page 121
989 1. Though men generally refuse true happiness, yet men generally desire some kind of happiness, Psal. 4.6. All desire happiness, though they desire it ignorantly, confusedly, and preposterously. 1. Though men generally refuse true happiness, yet men generally desire Some kind of happiness, Psalm 4.6. All desire happiness, though they desire it ignorantly, confusedly, and preposterously. crd cs n2 av-j vvi j n1, av n2 av-j vvb d n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. av-d vvb n1, cs pns32 vvb pn31 av-j, av-vvn, cc av-j. (50) chapter (DIV3) 384 Page 121
990 They make towards happiness as in a mist, in a wilderness, in and out; sometimes they think of one thing, sometimes of another to make them happy. They make towards happiness as in a missed, in a Wilderness, in and out; sometime they think of one thing, sometime of Another to make them happy. pns32 vvb p-acp n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp cc av; av pns32 vvb pp-f crd n1, av pp-f j-jn pc-acp vvi pno32 j. (50) chapter (DIV3) 384 Page 122
991 The Heathens groped after happiness, but could not find it. The heathens groped After happiness, but could not find it. dt n2-jn vvd p-acp n1, cc-acp vmd xx vvi pn31. (50) chapter (DIV3) 384 Page 122
992 Such natural desires to happiness le•t in fallen man, are called by some of worth a stock to graft the Plant of grace upon. Such natural Desires to happiness le•t in fallen man, Are called by Some of worth a stock to grafted the Plant of grace upon. d j n2 p-acp n1 vvd p-acp vvn n1, vbr vvn p-acp d pp-f j dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp. (50) chapter (DIV3) 384 Page 122
993 2. Though men generally refuse the Gospel, yet there may be more receive it then we are aware of. 2. Though men generally refuse the Gospel, yet there may be more receive it then we Are aware of. crd cs n2 av-j vvi dt n1, av pc-acp vmb vbi av-dc vvi pn31 cs pns12 vbr j pp-f. (50) chapter (DIV3) 385 Page 122
994 Elias thought •e was left alone, Rom. 11.3. but he was not: Obadiah had hid an hundred of them in a Cave: Elias Thought •e was left alone, Rom. 11.3. but he was not: Obadiah had hid an hundred of them in a Cave: np1 vvd av vbds vvn av-j, np1 crd. cc-acp pns31 vbds xx: np1 vhd vvn dt crd pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV3) 385 Page 122
995 And God had reserved seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal. 3. Though men generally refuse the Gospel, yet many do receive it. And God had reserved seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal. 3. Though men generally refuse the Gospel, yet many do receive it. cc np1 vhd vvn crd crd r-crq vhd xx vvn dt n1 p-acp np1. crd cs n2 av-j vvi dt n1, av d vdb vvi pn31. (50) chapter (DIV3) 385 Page 122
996 Christ bringeth many sons to glory, Heb. 3.10. there were an 144000 sealed, Rev. 7.4. They are many considered in themselves, though few compared with others. christ brings many Sons to glory, Hebrew 3.10. there were an 144000 sealed, Rev. 7.4. They Are many considered in themselves, though few compared with Others. np1 vvz d n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbdr dt crd vvn, n1 crd. pns32 vbr d vvn p-acp px32, cs d vvn p-acp n2-jn. (50) chapter (DIV3) 386 Page 122
997 4. Though the Jews generally refused the Gospel, yet they shall generally receive the Gospel: and so All Israel shall be saved, Rom. 11.26. 4. Though the jews generally refused the Gospel, yet they shall generally receive the Gospel: and so All Israel shall be saved, Rom. 11.26. crd cs dt np2 av-j vvd dt n1, av pns32 vmb av-j vvi dt n1: cc av d np1 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. (50) chapter (DIV3) 387 Page 122
998 Some by [ all Israel ] understand the whole people of God consisting both of Jews and Gentiles: So Calvin, Osiander, Theod•ret, St. Augustine. Some the Jews only, so Pareus. some by [ all Israel ] understand the Whole people of God consisting both of jews and Gentiles: So calvin, Osiander, Theod•ret, Saint Augustine. some the jews only, so Pareus. d p-acp [ d np1 ] vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvg d pp-f np2 cc np1: av np1, np1, np1, n1 np1. d dt np2 av-j, av np1. (50) chapter (DIV3) 387 Page 122
1117 And man's great torment in hell will be by reflecting upon himself. This is the never dying worm, Mark 9.44. the furious reflecting of a man's own conscience upon his former wilful folly. Use 2. Take this Caution. And Man's great torment in hell will be by reflecting upon himself. This is the never dying worm, Mark 9.44. the furious reflecting of a Man's own conscience upon his former wilful folly. Use 2. Take this Caution. cc ng1 j n1 p-acp n1 vmb vbi p-acp vvg p-acp px31. d vbz dt av j-vvg n1, vvb crd. dt j vvg pp-f dt ng1 d n1 p-acp po31 j j n1. vvb crd vvb d n1. (58) chapter (DIV3) 437 Page 137
1118 Though men exclude themselves, yet where God is pleased to put forth sufficient grace, man cannot hinder his own salvation. Though men exclude themselves, yet where God is pleased to put forth sufficient grace, man cannot hinder his own salvation. cs n2 vvi px32, av c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av j n1, n1 vmbx vvi po31 d n1. (58) chapter (DIV3) 438 Page 137
1119 Though such is the nature of man's will, that it cannot be forced, yet such is the power of God's grace, Though such is the nature of Man's will, that it cannot be forced, yet such is the power of God's grace, cs d vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, av d vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (58) chapter (DIV3) 438 Page 137
1128 prove that, and it will be evident, you do not exclude your selves, neither shall you be excluded from happiness. prove that, and it will be evident, you do not exclude your selves, neither shall you be excluded from happiness. vvb cst, cc pn31 vmb vbi j, pn22 vdb xx vvi po22 n2, dx vmb pn22 vbi vvn p-acp n1. (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1127 Examine your selves, whether you are in a state of grace: Examine your selves, whither you Are in a state of grace: vvb po22 n2, cs pn22 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1126 come into the kingdom of grace, and go on till you come to the kingdom of glory. come into the Kingdom of grace, and go on till you come to the Kingdom of glory. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb a-acp c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1125 cast away your filthy rages, your sins, not your souls: cast away your filthy rages, your Sins, not your Souls: vvd av po22 j n2, po22 n2, xx po22 n2: (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1124 This is to begin to be wise, Prov. 1.7. The beginning of the Olympian combats was the putting off their garments: This is to begin to be wise, Curae 1.7. The beginning of the Olympian combats was the putting off their garments: d vbz pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi j, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2 vbds dt vvg a-acp po32 n2: (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1123 lest one day you begin to say to the mountains, fall on us, Luke 23.30. Yield your selves unto God, Rom. 6.13. fear him. lest one day you begin to say to the Mountains, fallen on us, Lycia 23.30. Yield your selves unto God, Rom. 6.13. Fear him. cs crd n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, vvb p-acp pno12, av crd. vvb po22 n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd. vvb pno31. (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1113 CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that mans worst enemy is himself: men naturally are cruel to their own souls, Hos. 13.9. self-destroyers. CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that men worst enemy is himself: men naturally Are cruel to their own Souls, Hos. 13.9. self-destroyers. np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst vvz js n1 vbz n1: n2 av-j vbr j p-acp po32 d n2, np1 crd. n2. (58) chapter (DIV3) 436 Page 137
1120 as to overcome the will of man. Use 3. Be exhorted, not to cast away your selves; as to overcome the will of man. Use 3. Be exhorted, not to cast away your selves; c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. vvb crd vbb vvn, xx pc-acp vvi av po22 n2; (58) chapter (DIV3) 438 Page 137
1122 look to the power of godliness, and fruits of righteousness, and rest not in any form of Religion, look to the power of godliness, and fruits of righteousness, and rest not in any from of Religion, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f n1, cc vvb xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1121 no, not upon any pretence whatsoever. Begin not to make your plea from any outward priviledge, Luke 3.8. no, not upon any pretence whatsoever. Begin not to make your plea from any outward privilege, Lycia 3.8. uh-dx, xx p-acp d n1 r-crq. vvb xx pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp d j n1, av crd. (58) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1114 Man carrys the fire in his own bosom which consumes him. Man carrys the fire in his own bosom which consumes him. n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1 r-crq vvz pno31. (58) chapter (DIV3) 437 Page 137
1115 Men corrupt themselves, and so destroy themselves, Jude ver. 10. corrupting themselves spiritually, clouding their natural reason, Men corrupt themselves, and so destroy themselves, U^de ver. 10. corrupting themselves spiritually, clouding their natural reason, np1 vvb px32, cc av vvi px32, np1 fw-la. crd j-vvg px32 av-j, vvg po32 j n1, (58) chapter (DIV3) 437 Page 137
1116 and hindering the super-natural actings of the soul; and so corrupting themselves eternally; drowning themselves first in sin, and then in perdition: and hindering the supernatural actings of the soul; and so corrupting themselves eternally; drowning themselves First in since, and then in perdition: cc vvg dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt n1; cc av vvg px32 av-j; vvg px32 ord p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1: (58) chapter (DIV3) 437 Page 137
1344 There is a Christian Brother of high degree, as well as o• low degree, Jam. 1.10. There is a Christian Brother of high degree, as well as o• low degree, Jam. 1.10. pc-acp vbz dt njp n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp av c-acp n1 j n1, np1 crd. (67) chapter (DIV3) 506 Page 162
1343 Men may be rich and righteous too, great and good too, holy and honourable too; The Godly Patriarchs and Kings are instances here. Men may be rich and righteous too, great and good too, holy and honourable too; The Godly Patriarchs and Kings Are instances Here. np1 vmb vbi j cc j av, j cc j av, j cc j av; dt j n2 cc n2 vbr n2 av. (67) chapter (DIV3) 506 Page 162
1342 CHAP. III. Ʋse 2. YEt there may be an enlarged temporal Estate, and an enlarged spiritual Estate belonging to one and the same person. CHAP. III. Ʋse 2. YEt there may be an enlarged temporal Estate, and an enlarged spiritual Estate belonging to one and the same person. np1 np1. j crd av a-acp vmb vbi dt vvn j n1, cc dt vvn j n1 vvg p-acp crd cc dt d n1. (67) chapter (DIV3) 505 Page 162
1358 And here especially remember the godly, Gal. 6.10. Thus do not grasp the world too greedily, nor hold it too closely. And Here especially Remember the godly, Gal. 6.10. Thus do not grasp the world too greedily, nor hold it too closely. cc av av-j vvi dt j, np1 crd. av vdb xx vvi dt n1 av av-j, ccx vvi pn31 av av-j. (67) chapter (DIV3) 512 Page 164
1357 Let your hearts inwardly be enlarged towards that God, who hath enlarged your condition outwardly, 1 Chr. 17.16. and let your hands be enlarged towards others in a way of Charity, in imitation of that God, who hath dealt so bountifully with you. Let your hearts inwardly be enlarged towards that God, who hath enlarged your condition outwardly, 1 Christ 17.16. and let your hands be enlarged towards Others in a Way of Charity, in imitation of that God, who hath dealt so bountifully with you. vvb po22 n2 av-j vbi vvn p-acp cst np1, r-crq vhz vvn po22 n1 av-j, crd np1 crd. cc vvb po22 n2 vbb vvn p-acp n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f cst np1, r-crq vhz vvn av av-j p-acp pn22. (67) chapter (DIV3) 512 Page 164
1356 Secondly, is your outward condition enlarged? then let not the love of these things get into your hearts, as the things themselves come into your hands. Secondly, is your outward condition enlarged? then let not the love of these things get into your hearts, as the things themselves come into your hands. ord, vbz po22 j n1 vvn? av vvb xx dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvb p-acp po22 n2, p-acp dt n2 px32 vvb p-acp po22 n2. (67) chapter (DIV3) 512 Page 163
1355 but the purest of the seven, Rev. 2.8. but the Purest of the seven, Rev. 2.8. cc-acp dt js pp-f dt crd, n1 crd. (67) chapter (DIV3) 511 Page 163
1354 3. Consider, whether God hath not made you amends in spirituals, doth he not afford you plentiful means of grace? have ye not many refreshing incomes by his gracious spirit? some observe of the Church of Christ in Smyrna, 'twas the poorest, 3. Consider, whither God hath not made you amends in spirituals, does he not afford you plentiful means of grace? have you not many refreshing incomes by his gracious Spirit? Some observe of the Church of christ in Smyrna, 'twas the Poorest, crd np1, cs np1 vhz xx vvn pn22 n2 p-acp n2, vdz pns31 xx vvi pn22 j n2 pp-f n1? vhb pn22 xx d j-vvg n2 p-acp po31 j n1? d vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pn31|vbds dt js, (67) chapter (DIV3) 511 Page 163
1353 and was forced to keep sheep in a strange Country for his livelihood, it is said, he was content, Ex•d. 2.21. and was forced to keep sheep in a strange Country for his livelihood, it is said, he was content, Ex•d. 2.21. cc vbds vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz vvn, pns31 vbds j, vvn. crd. (67) chapter (DIV3) 510 Page 163
1352 It was a good frame of spirit in Moses when he was but in a mean condition, fled for his life, It was a good frame of Spirit in Moses when he was but in a mean condition, fled for his life, pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, (67) chapter (DIV3) 510 Page 163
1351 2. Account that best for you, which God hath allotted to you, though it be not so full an estate. 2. Account that best for you, which God hath allotted to you, though it be not so full an estate. crd vvb cst js p-acp pn22, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pn22, cs pn31 vbb xx av j dt n1. (67) chapter (DIV3) 510 Page 163
1350 If a man saith peremptorily, he will be rich, 1 Tim. 6.9. God saith as peremptorily he shall not be rich, Job 15.29. 'tis just with God to stop that mans course, who is resolv'd to go on what ever stands in his way. If a man Says peremptorily, he will be rich, 1 Tim. 6.9. God Says as peremptorily he shall not be rich, Job 15.29. it's just with God to stop that men course, who is resolved to go on what ever Stands in his Way. cs dt n1 vvz av-j, pns31 vmb vbi j, crd np1 crd. np1 vvz a-acp av-j pns31 vmb xx vbi j, n1 crd. pn31|vbz j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cst ng1 n1, r-crq vbz vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq av vvz p-acp po31 n1. (67) chapter (DIV3) 509 Page 163
1349 Use 3. Is your outward condition strait and mean? then 1. Do not seek to increase it by unlawful means. Use 3. Is your outward condition strait and mean? then 1. Do not seek to increase it by unlawful means. vvi crd vbz po22 j n1 j cc j? av crd vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n2. (67) chapter (DIV3) 508 Page 163
1348 A company of lewd fellows of the baser sort assaulted the house of Jason, to oppose those servants of God, Paul and Silas, Act. 17.5. A company of lewd Fellows of the baser sort assaulted the house of Jason, to oppose those Servants of God, Paul and Silas, Act. 17.5. dt n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f dt jc n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, n1 crd. (67) chapter (DIV3) 507 Page 162
1347 this is to be miserably poor. Every Parish gives in full proof of this truth, besides Scripture-evidence. this is to be miserably poor. Every Parish gives in full proof of this truth, beside Scripture evidence. d vbz pc-acp vbi av-j j. np1 n1 vvz p-acp j n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp n1. (67) chapter (DIV3) 507 Page 162
1346 Yet there may be those who are careless about the world, and about heaven too: Many are very poor, and very profane: Yet there may be those who Are careless about the world, and about heaven too: Many Are very poor, and very profane: av pc-acp vmb vbi d r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 av: d vbr av j, cc av j: (67) chapter (DIV3) 507 Page 162
1345 it is said that wealth and riches shall be in the house of the righteous, Psal. 112.2, 3. it is said that wealth and riches shall be in the house of the righteous, Psalm 112.2, 3. pn31 vbz vvn cst n1 cc n2 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, np1 crd, crd (67) chapter (DIV3) 506 Page 162
1529 The Ass knows his owner, and the Ox his Masters crib, but man doth not know his Maker and Redeemer, Isa. 1.3. the Ox by his lowing shews its dependance upon you, but do you by your praying shew your dependance upon God. The Ass knows his owner, and the Ox his Masters crib, but man does not know his Maker and Redeemer, Isaiah 1.3. the Ox by his lowing shows its dependence upon you, but do you by your praying show your dependence upon God. dt n1 vvz po31 n1, cc dt n1 po31 ng1 n1, cc-acp n1 vdz xx vvi po31 n1 cc n1, np1 crd. dt n1 p-acp po31 vvg vvz po31 n1 p-acp pn22, cc-acp vdb pn22 p-acp po22 j-vvg n1 po22 n1 p-acp np1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 565 Page 186
1528 when men put their confidence in their wealth, consisting of Cattel, as Oxen, Sheep, &c. or consisting of Money and Land, in which respect covetousness is called Idolatry, Colos. 3.5. 2. Men naturally are more brutish than the creatures. when men put their confidence in their wealth, consisting of Cattle, as Oxen, Sheep, etc. or consisting of Money and Land, in which respect covetousness is called Idolatry, Colos 3.5. 2. Men naturally Are more brutish than the creatures. c-crq n2 vvb po32 n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg pp-f n2, c-acp n2, n1, av cc vvg pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq n1 n1 vbz vvn n1, np1 crd. crd np1 av-j vbr av-dc j cs dt n2. (77) chapter (DIV3) 565 Page 186
1527 The Egyptians worshipped the Ox as a God, a fine shaped Ox, and the Israelites imitated them, Psal. 106.19, 20, 21. Men with us worship the Ox also, that is, The egyptians worshipped the Ox as a God, a fine shaped Ox, and the Israelites imitated them, Psalm 106.19, 20, 21. Men with us worship the Ox also, that is, dt np1 vvn dt n1 p-acp dt np1, dt j j-vvn n1, cc dt np1 vvd pno32, np1 crd, crd, crd np1 p-acp pno12 vvi dt n1 av, cst vbz, (77) chapter (DIV3) 565 Page 186
1526 Hence it comes to pass, that 1. Men are grown more Heathenish by the creatures. Hence it comes to pass, that 1. Men Are grown more Heathenish by the creatures. av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst crd n2 vbr vvn av-dc j p-acp dt n2. (77) chapter (DIV3) 565 Page 186
1525 CHAP. III. Use 1. SEe here how mans nature within him makes the creature without him such an h•nderance to him in heavens way. CHAP. III. Use 1. SEe Here how men nature within him makes the creature without him such an h•nderance to him in heavens Way. np1 np1. vvb crd vvb av c-crq ng1 n1 p-acp pno31 vvz dt n1 p-acp pno31 d dt n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp ng1 n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 564 Page 185
1536 Use 3. Then keep within compass in the pursuit of worldly employments, that they may be no impediment to you in heavens way. Use 3. Then keep within compass in the pursuit of worldly employments, that they may be no impediment to you in heavens Way. vvb crd av vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp ng1 n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 568 Page 187
1535 great was his piety, because he continued Godly in the midst of his greatness. great was his piety, Because he continued Godly in the midst of his greatness. j vbds po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvd j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 567 Page 187
1534 he was the greatest man of the East, and the holiest man too, Job •. 1, 2, 3. a rare conjunction: he was the greatest man of the East, and the Holiest man too, Job •. 1, 2, 3. a rare conjunction: pns31 vbds dt js n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt js n1 av, np1 •. crd, crd, crd dt j n1: (77) chapter (DIV3) 567 Page 186
1533 Job had 7000 sheep, 3000 Camels, and 500 yoke of Oxen; Job had 7000 sheep, 3000 Camels, and 500 yoke of Oxen; np1 vhd crd n1, crd n2, cc crd n1 pp-f n2; (77) chapter (DIV3) 567 Page 186
1532 it is not the meer having of worldly enjoyments, or using of worldly employments, that is any hinderance to a man in heavens way. it is not the mere having of worldly enjoyments, or using of worldly employments, that is any hindrance to a man in heavens Way. pn31 vbz xx dt j vhg pp-f j n2, cc vvg pp-f j n2, cst vbz d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 567 Page 186
1531 for a man brings himself under a curse by lading himself with thick clay, Hab. 2.6. Use 2. For Caution: for a man brings himself under a curse by lading himself with thick clay, Hab. 2.6. Use 2. For Caution: p-acp dt n1 vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n-vvg px31 p-acp j n1, np1 crd. vvb crd p-acp n1: (77) chapter (DIV3) 566 Page 186
1537 To this purpose 1. Use right means in getting worldly enjoyments, Prov. 21.5. in buying or selling take heed of over-reaching; To this purpose 1. Use right means in getting worldly enjoyments, Curae 21.5. in buying or selling take heed of overreaching; p-acp d n1 crd n1 j-jn n2 p-acp vvg j n2, np1 crd. p-acp vvg cc vvg vvb n1 pp-f j; (77) chapter (DIV3) 568 Page 187
1538 get not treasure by a lying tongue. 'Twas a notable speech of Erasmus, if he spake in good earnest; get not treasure by a lying tongue. 'Twas a notable speech of Erasmus, if he spoke in good earnest; vvb xx n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1. pn31|vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, cs pns31 vvd p-acp j n1; (77) chapter (DIV3) 568 Page 187
1539 that he desired wealth and honour, no more than a feeble horse doth an heavy cloak-bag. 2. In your using worldly enjoyments, make earth subservient to heaven, Luke 16.9. pursue earthly things with an holy indifferency, and improve them for an heavenly end. that he desired wealth and honour, no more than a feeble horse does an heavy cloak-bag. 2. In your using worldly enjoyments, make earth subservient to heaven, Lycia 16.9. pursue earthly things with an holy indifferency, and improve them for an heavenly end. cst pns31 vvd n1 cc n1, av-dx dc cs dt j n1 vdz dt j n1. crd p-acp po22 vvg j n2, vvb n1 fw-fr p-acp n1, av crd. vvb j n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvb pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 568 Page 187
1540 Moreover, be exhorted to spiritualize this Doctrine by following heavenly employments. 1. Employ your selves about an heavenly calling, Heb. 3.1. in this calling trade at home by divine meditation, and abroad in an exemplary conversation. Moreover, be exhorted to spiritualize this Doctrine by following heavenly employments. 1. Employ your selves about an heavenly calling, Hebrew 3.1. in this calling trade At home by divine meditation, and abroad in an exemplary Conversation. np1, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp vvg j n2. crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg, np1 crd. p-acp d vvg n1 p-acp n1-an p-acp j-jn n1, cc av p-acp dt j n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 568 Page 187
1541 2. Employ your selves about heavenly possessions. 2. Employ your selves about heavenly possessions. crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp j n2. (77) chapter (DIV3) 570 Page 187
1542 And here let Christians look at that which they have not only in present possession, but also in reversion, 1 Cor. 3.22. 3. Employ your selves about an heavenly title, labour to make your Calling and Election sure; And Here let Christians look At that which they have not only in present possession, but also in reversion, 1 Cor. 3.22. 3. Employ your selves about an heavenly title, labour to make your Calling and Election sure; cc av vvb np1 vvi p-acp d r-crq pns32 vhb xx av-j p-acp j n1, p-acp av p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvb pc-acp vvi po22 vvg cc n1 j; (77) chapter (DIV3) 570 Page 188
1543 and to clear your title to, and evidences for heaven, by knowing that your names are written in heaven. and to clear your title to, and evidences for heaven, by knowing that your names Are written in heaven. cc pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp, cc n2 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg d po22 n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1. (77) chapter (DIV3) 571 Page 188
1530 'Tis no mans wisdom then immoderately to desire worldly employments, or to overbusie himself with them, It's no men Wisdom then immoderately to desire worldly employments, or to overbusy himself with them, pn31|vbz dx ng1 n1 av av-j pc-acp vvi j n2, cc p-acp j px31 p-acp pno32, (77) chapter (DIV3) 566 Page 186
1741 Of Sylla the Roman 'tis said, Foelix fuisset, si uxorem non habuisset: pity those that have their pull-backs. Of Sylla the Roman it's said, Felix fuisset, si uxorem non habuisset: pity those that have their pull-backs. pp-f np1 dt njp pn31|vbz vvd, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la: vvb d cst vhb po32 n2. (86) chapter (DIV3) 626 Page 210
1740 CHAP. III. Use 3. THe third use shall be of exhortation. I. To the unmarryed. 1. While ye continue in your single life, be contented with it, 1 Cor. 7.27. consider from this Doctrine, you had better have no wife than some wife. CHAP. III. Use 3. THe third use shall be of exhortation. I To the unmarried. 1. While you continue in your single life, be contented with it, 1 Cor. 7.27. Consider from this Doctrine, you had better have no wife than Some wife. np1 np1. vvb crd dt ord n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1. uh p-acp dt j. crd cs pn22 vvb p-acp po22 j n1, vbb vvn p-acp pn31, crd np1 crd. vvb p-acp d n1, pn22 vhd av-jc vhb dx n1 cs d n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 624 Page 210
1756 the one shall be taken, the other left; the one taken to God; the other left to the Devil. the one shall be taken, the other left; the one taken to God; the other left to the devil. dt pi vmb vbi vvn, dt n-jn vvd; dt pi vvn p-acp np1; dt n-jn vvd p-acp dt n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 213
1754 The persons related must be parted for ever, if one be a believer, and the other an unbeliever. The Persons related must be parted for ever, if one be a believer, and the other an unbeliever. dt n2 vvn vmb vbi vvn p-acp av, cs pi vbb dt n1, cc dt j-jn dt n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 212
1753 live as the heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7. be weaned from Relations while you do enjoy them, 1 Cor. 7.29. Consider, that Relations must shortly be dissolved by death: the time is short. live as the Heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7. be weaned from Relations while you do enjoy them, 1 Cor. 7.29. Consider, that Relations must shortly be dissolved by death: the time is short. vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. vbb vvn p-acp n2 cs pn22 vdb vvi pno32, crd np1 crd. np1, cst n2 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp n1: dt n1 vbz j. (86) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 212
1752 Are you unequally yoked, yet part not one from the other, but seek to win one the other to the faith, 1 Cor. 7.12. Are you equally yoked in the Lord, bless God for it, and draw evenly together in Christs yoke: are you unequally yoked, yet part not one from the other, but seek to win one the other to the faith, 1 Cor. 7.12. are you equally yoked in the Lord, bless God for it, and draw evenly together in Christ yoke: vbr pn22 av-j vvn, av vvb xx pi p-acp dt n-jn, cc-acp vvb pc-acp vvi pi dt n-jn p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. vbr pn22 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb np1 p-acp pn31, cc vvi av-j av p-acp npg1 n1: (86) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 212
1751 There is good reason why the woman should be in subjection, because she was last in the creation, and first in the transgression. 3. To Husband and Wife. There is good reason why the woman should be in subjection, Because she was last in the creation, and First in the Transgression. 3. To Husband and Wife. pc-acp vbz j n1 c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vbds ord p-acp dt n1, cc ord p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp n1 cc n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 631 Page 212
1750 outwardly, let her gestures, words, and actions have reverence stamped on them. outwardly, let her gestures, words, and actions have Reverence stamped on them. av-j, vvb po31 n2, n2, cc n2 vhb n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (86) chapter (DIV3) 631 Page 212
1749 Let her see, that she reverence her husband, Eph. 5.33. inwardly, let her have an high esteem of her husband: Let her see, that she Reverence her husband, Ephesians 5.33. inwardly, let her have an high esteem of her husband: vvb pno31 vvi, cst pns31 vvb po31 n1, np1 crd. av-j, vvb pno31 vhi dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1: (86) chapter (DIV3) 631 Page 212
1748 both which the man ought to afford his wife according to his degree. Let him bear with her infirmities as the weaker vessel, 1 Pet. 3.7. 2. To the Wife. both which the man ought to afford his wife according to his degree. Let him bear with her infirmities as the Weaker vessel, 1 Pet. 3.7. 2. To the Wife. d r-crq dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt jc n1, crd np1 crd. crd p-acp dt n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 630 Page 212
1747 This duty St. Paul expresseth by two significant words, nourishing and cherishing: the former referring to food, the latter to raiment, as Zanchy noteth; This duty Saint Paul Expresses by two significant words, nourishing and cherishing: the former referring to food, the latter to raiment, as Zanchy notes; d n1 n1 np1 vvz p-acp crd j n2, vvg cc vvg: dt j vvg p-acp n1, dt d p-acp n1, c-acp j vvz; (86) chapter (DIV3) 630 Page 211
1746 2. Live as a man of affection, let every husband love his wife, Eph. 5.23. let him shew it in protecting her from injuries, the husband is to be the wives safeguard, Eph. 5.25. let him provide for her conveniences. 2. Live as a man of affection, let every husband love his wife, Ephesians 5.23. let him show it in protecting her from injuries, the husband is to be the wives safeguard, Ephesians 5.25. let him provide for her conveniences. crd j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb d n1 vvi po31 n1, np1 crd. vvb pno31 vvi pn31 p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp n2, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi dt ng1 n1, np1 crd. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp po31 n2. (86) chapter (DIV3) 630 Page 211
1755 Not only two in the field, or fellow-travellers: two in the mill, or work-fellows; but two in the bed, or bed-fellows; Not only two in the field, or fellow-travellers: two in the mill, or work-fellows; but two in the Bed, or bedfellows; xx av-j crd p-acp dt n1, cc n2: crd p-acp dt n1, cc n2; cc-acp crd p-acp dt n1, cc n2; (86) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 213
1745 the husband is the head, and where should knowledge be but in the head? but how sad is it to see such headless heads, such ignorant husbands as there be in many families? the husband is the head, and where should knowledge be but in the head? but how sad is it to see such headless Heads, such ignorant Husbands as there be in many families? dt n1 vbz dt n1, cc q-crq vmd n1 vbi cc-acp p-acp dt n1? cc-acp c-crq j vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi d j n2, d j n2 c-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp d n2? (86) chapter (DIV3) 629 Page 211
1744 1. Live as a man of knowledge with thy wife, 1 Pet. 3.7. 1. Live as a man of knowledge with thy wife, 1 Pet. 3.7. crd j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po21 n1, crd np1 crd. (86) chapter (DIV3) 629 Page 211
1743 and let all concern'd in such a business, look more to goodness than goods. II. To the marryed. I. To the husband. and let all concerned in such a business, look more to Goodness than goods. II To the married. I. To the husband. cc vvb d vvn p-acp d dt n1, vvb av-dc p-acp n1 cs n2-j. crd p-acp dt j-vvn. pns11. p-acp dt n1. (86) chapter (DIV3) 627 Page 211
1742 2. When you intend to alter your single life into a marryed estate, see that first ye be marryed to the Lord, according to the Covenant of grace, Hos. 2.20. 1 Cor. 6.17. then look to her whom you marry, that you marry in the Lord, 1 Cor. 7.39. which that you may do, seek a wife of the Lord, for a good wife is God's gift, Prov. 19.14. and a special favour, Prov. 18.22. seek her then by prayer, Gen. 24.12. and by advising with good friends, and let those who have Parents, take their counsel: 2. When you intend to altar your single life into a married estate, see that First you be married to the Lord, according to the Covenant of grace, Hos. 2.20. 1 Cor. 6.17. then look to her whom you marry, that you marry in the Lord, 1 Cor. 7.39. which that you may do, seek a wife of the Lord, for a good wife is God's gift, Curae 19.14. and a special favour, Curae 18.22. seek her then by prayer, Gen. 24.12. and by advising with good Friends, and let those who have Parents, take their counsel: crd c-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi po22 j n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vvb cst ord pn22 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. av vvb p-acp pno31 ro-crq pn22 vvb, cst pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. r-crq d pn22 vmb vdi, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 vbz npg1 n1, np1 crd. cc dt j n1, np1 crd. vvb pno31 av p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc p-acp vvg p-acp j n2, cc vvb d r-crq vhb n2, vvb po32 n1: (86) chapter (DIV3) 627 Page 210
1886 St. Paul was called away from those that wept sore at his departure, Act. 20.37, 38. Christ hath the stars in his right hand, Saint Paul was called away from those that wept soar At his departure, Act. 20.37, 38. christ hath the Stars in his right hand, n1 np1 vbds vvn av p-acp d cst vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1, n1 crd, crd np1 vhz dt n2 p-acp po31 j-jn n1, (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1874 CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that God's spirit shall not always strive with man, Gen. 6.3. with perverse men, by preaching, disp•ting; CHAP. III. Use 1. THis informs us, that God's Spirit shall not always strive with man, Gen. 6.3. with perverse men, by preaching, disp•ting; np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst npg1 n1 vmb xx av vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd. p-acp j n2, p-acp vvg, vvg; (93) chapter (DIV3) 664 Page 227
1875 convincing in the mouths of his messengers, nor by inward checks and motions which they have sleighted. convincing in the mouths of his messengers, nor by inward Checks and motions which they have sleighted. vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, ccx p-acp j n2 cc n2 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn. (93) chapter (DIV3) 665 Page 227
1876 And let men know, that they shall hear of their misdemeanours again, who refused the Gospel under any messenger of God, now dead and gone. And let men know, that they shall hear of their misdemeanours again, who refused the Gospel under any Messenger of God, now dead and gone. cc vvb n2 vvi, cst pns32 vmb vvi pp-f po32 n2 av, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, av j cc vvn. (93) chapter (DIV3) 665 Page 227
1877 The messengers are gone to God to do their errand. The messengers Are gone to God to do their errand. dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vdi po32 n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 665 Page 227
1878 Men are ready to flatter themselves, by thinking, when the Minister is removed, they shall hear of their faults no more. Alas! be not deceived. Men Are ready to flatter themselves, by thinking, when the Minister is removed, they shall hear of their Faults no more. Alas! be not deceived. n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi px32, p-acp vvg, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, pns32 vmb vvi pp-f po32 n2 av-dx av-dc. np1! vbb xx vvn. (93) chapter (DIV3) 665 Page 227
1879 Abels bloud cryed when he was dead, Gen. 4.10. and as there is a voice in the bloud of Martyrs, so there is a voice in the Doctrine of preachers after they are dead and gone. Abel's blood cried when he was dead, Gen. 4.10. and as there is a voice in the blood of Martyrs, so there is a voice in the Doctrine of Preachers After they Are dead and gone. npg1 n1 vvd c-crq pns31 vbds j, np1 crd. cc c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp pns32 vbr j cc vvn. (93) chapter (DIV3) 665 Page 227
1880 Use 2. Yet God doth sometimes continue his messengers among those that are obstinate, Ezek. 2.5. though they grow worse by it, yet they shall enjoy it; Use 2. Yet God does sometime continue his messengers among those that Are obstinate, Ezekiel 2.5. though they grow Worse by it, yet they shall enjoy it; vvb crd av np1 vdz av vvi po31 n2 p-acp d cst vbr j, np1 crd. cs pns32 vvb av-jc p-acp pn31, av pns32 vmb vvi pn31; (93) chapter (DIV3) 666 Page 227
1881 surely, it will be to make them the more inexcusable. surely, it will be to make them the more inexcusable. av-j, pn31 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi pno32 dt av-dc j. (93) chapter (DIV3) 666 Page 227
1882 Here is one of the depths of God's judgments, that those enjoy the means, who grow worse by the same, Here is one of the depths of God's Judgments, that those enjoy the means, who grow Worse by the same, av vbz pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n2, cst d vvb dt n2, r-crq vvb jc p-acp dt d, (93) chapter (DIV3) 666 Page 227
1883 and those want the means, who would grow better by the same: but Christ pronounceth the severer wo against such, Matth. 11.21. who abuse that means which others would improve. and those want the means, who would grow better by the same: but christ pronounceth the severer woe against such, Matthew 11.21. who abuse that means which Others would improve. cc d vvb dt n2, r-crq vmd vvi av-jc p-acp dt d: cc-acp np1 vvz dt jc n1 p-acp d, np1 crd. q-crq vvb cst vvz r-crq n2-jn vmd vvi. (93) chapter (DIV3) 666 Page 228
1884 On the other hand, though those that refuse the Gospel, cause Ministers to go from them; On the other hand, though those that refuse the Gospel, cause Ministers to go from them; p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs d cst vvb dt n1, n1 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32; (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1885 yet those that receive the Gospel cannot always keep Ministers with them. yet those that receive the Gospel cannot always keep Ministers with them. av d cst vvb dt n1 vmbx av vvi n2 p-acp pno32. (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1887 and he placeth, and displaceth them according to his pleasure. and he places, and displaceth them according to his pleasure. cc pns31 vvz, cc vvz pno32 vvg p-acp po31 n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1888 They that are glad at the sight of their Minister, must arm themselves for this affliction; They that Are glad At the sighed of their Minister, must arm themselves for this affliction; pns32 cst vbr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vvi px32 p-acp d n1; (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1889 their minister must be removed out of their sight. their minister must be removed out of their sighed. po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f po32 n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 667 Page 228
1890 Use 3. Refuse not the Gospel, when brought to you by the messenger of the Gospel. Use 3. Refuse not the Gospel, when brought to you by the Messenger of the Gospel. vvb crd n1 xx dt n1, c-crq vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 228
1891 Continue not in your unbelief, hearing the Doctrine of faith preached to you, do not reject the word: Continue not in your unbelief, hearing the Doctrine of faith preached to you, do not reject the word: vvb xx p-acp po22 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pn22, vdb xx vvi dt n1: (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 228
1892 receive the message of the Gospel now it is tendred to you in the ministry of the word. receive the message of the Gospel now it is tendered to you in the Ministry of the word. vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 228
1893 The messengers of the Gospel will not always continue. Walk in the light, while ye do enjoy the light, John 12.35. believe in Christ, who is the true light, ver. 36. be guided by the spirit of God according to the word of God: The messengers of the Gospel will not always continue. Walk in the Light, while you do enjoy the Light, John 12.35. believe in christ, who is the true Light, ver. 36. be guided by the Spirit of God according to the word of God: dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx av vvi. n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn22 vdb vvi dt n1, np1 crd. vvb p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, fw-la. crd vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 228
1894 follow the Doctrine and examples of Gods faithful messengers, who are called the light of the world, Matth. 5.14. obey them that have the rule over you, submit to them that watch for your souls. follow the Doctrine and Examples of God's faithful messengers, who Are called the Light of the world, Matthew 5.14. obey them that have the Rule over you, submit to them that watch for your Souls. vvb dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n2 j n2, r-crq vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. vvb pno32 cst vhb dt n1 p-acp pn22, vvb p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp po22 n2. (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 229
1895 Associate your selves with the children of light, 1 Thes. 5.5. maintain intimate familiarity with them whose words are pure, whose lives are shining. Associate your selves with the children of Light, 1 Thebes 5.5. maintain intimate familiarity with them whose words Are pure, whose lives Are shining. n1 po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. vvb j n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq n2 vbr j, rg-crq n2 vbr vvg. (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 229
1896 Be ye perfecting holiness on earth by way of preparation for the perfection of holiness in heaven: Be you perfecting holiness on earth by Way of preparation for the perfection of holiness in heaven: vbb pn22 vvg n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1: (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 229
1897 every degree of grace, is a step to glory. every degree of grace, is a step to glory. d n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp n1. (93) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 229
2019 CHAP. III. Use. 1. IF the refusal of the Gospel make God angry, then surely God is pleased with them who accept of Gospel-mercy. CHAP. III. Use. 1. IF the refusal of the Gospel make God angry, then surely God is pleased with them who accept of Gospel mercy. np1 np1. n1. crd cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb np1 j, av av-j np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pp-f n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 694 Page 243
2044 they shall have the smiles of his face, the kisses of his lips, the embraces of his armes to all eternity. they shall have the smiles of his face, the Kisses of his lips, the embraces of his arms to all eternity. pns32 vmb vhi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, dt n2 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp d n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 246
2043 They who thus come to him, shall be welcome: They who thus come to him, shall be welcome: pns32 r-crq av vvn p-acp pno31, vmb vbi j-jn: (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2042 Those that refuse Gospel-light, shall be cast into outer-darkness, Matth. 8.12. But blessed are they that trust in him. Those that refuse Gospel light, shall be cast into Outer-darkness, Matthew 8.12. But blessed Are they that trust in him. d cst vvb n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd. p-acp vvn vbr pns32 cst vvb p-acp pno31. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2041 take his yoke, submit to his government. If Christ be angry with you, you perish in the way. take his yoke, submit to his government. If christ be angry with you, you perish in the Way. vvb po31 n1, vvb p-acp po31 n1. cs np1 vbb j p-acp pn22, pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2040 Oh kiss the son, lest he be angry, Psal. 2.12. both with a kiss of faith, and of love and affection to him: O kiss the son, lest he be angry, Psalm 2.12. both with a kiss of faith, and of love and affection to him: uh vvb dt n1, cs pns31 vbb j, np1 crd. av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31: (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2039 Let all that have felt the anger of God, speak whether it be not an intollerable burden. Let all that have felt the anger of God, speak whither it be not an intolerable burden. vvb d cst vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb cs pn31 vbb xx dt j n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2038 It ruined the Jews both as a Church and a common-wealth. It ruined the jews both as a Church and a commonwealth. pn31 vvd dt np2 d c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2037 Spoiling him of all his ornaments and endowments. It drowned the old world, and turned Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes. Spoiling him of all his Ornament and endowments. It drowned the old world, and turned Sodom and Gomorrah into Ashes. vvg pno31 pp-f d po31 n2 cc n2. pn31 vvd dt j n1, cc vvd np1 cc np1 p-acp n2. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2036 All are put together, Hos. 13.7, 8. This anger of God put the fallen Angels into everlasting chains, Jude ver. 6. It drove man out of Paradise, turning him out unto the wide world as it were to shift for himself. All Are put together, Hos. 13.7, 8. This anger of God put the fallen Angels into everlasting chains, U^de ver. 6. It drove man out of Paradise, turning him out unto the wide world as it were to shift for himself. av-d vbr vvn av, np1 crd, crd d n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt vvn n2 p-acp j n2, np1 fw-la. crd pn31 vvd n1 av pp-f n1, vvg pno31 av p-acp dt j n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp px31. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2035 and to a Lyon and Leopard. and to a lion and Leopard. cc p-acp dt n1 cc np1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2034 If these things be done to the green tree, what shall be done to the dry? it is also compared to the raging of a Bear bereaved of her whelps, If these things be done to the green tree, what shall be done to the dry? it is also compared to the raging of a Bear bereft of her whelps, cs d n2 vbb vdn p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt j? pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f po31 n2, (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2033 hence is that phrase of his anger being kindled, and waxing hot, Isa. 5.24, 25. and sinners are compared to dry wood. hence is that phrase of his anger being kindled, and waxing hight, Isaiah 5.24, 25. and Sinners Are compared to dry wood. av vbz d n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbg vvn, cc j-vvg j, np1 crd, crd cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp j n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2032 It is likened to a devouring fire: It is likened to a devouring fire: pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1: (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2031 It is compared to an over-flowing floud, Isa. 28.2. which no banks, nor bounds can keep in. It is compared to an overflowing flood, Isaiah 28.2. which no banks, nor bounds can keep in. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1, np1 crd. r-crq av-dx n2, ccx n2 vmb vvi p-acp. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 245
2030 as to swear in his wrath, Heb. 3.11, 12. Will ye provoke the Lord to jealousie? are ye stronger than he? 1 Cor 10.22. Gods anger is compared in Scripture to a whirlwind, Prov. 1.27. which comes suddenly, and irresistibly, and with a terrible noise, renting and tearing where it cometh. as to swear in his wrath, Hebrew 3.11, 12. Will you provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are you Stronger than he? 1 Cor 10.22. God's anger is compared in Scripture to a whirlwind, Curae 1.27. which comes suddenly, and irresistibly, and with a terrible noise, renting and tearing where it comes. c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd, crd vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1? vbr pn22 jc cs pns31? crd uh crd. npg1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. r-crq vvz av-j, cc av-j, cc p-acp dt j n1, vvg cc vvg c-crq pn31 vvz. (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 244
2029 Use 3. Take heed of an evil heart of unbelief, for this makes God so angry, Use 3. Take heed of an evil heart of unbelief, for this makes God so angry, vvb crd vvb n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d vvz np1 av j, (100) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 244
2028 If men would lay down their sins, God would lay down his anger for ever, Jer. 3.12. If men would lay down their Sins, God would lay down his anger for ever, Jer. 3.12. cs n2 vmd vvi a-acp po32 n2, np1 vmd vvi a-acp po31 n1 c-acp av, np1 crd. (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2027 Anger in God is a work contrary to his disposition of himself, who inclineth rather to mercy. Anger in God is a work contrary to his disposition of himself, who Inclineth rather to mercy. n1 p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 j-jn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f px31, r-crq vvz av p-acp n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2026 Scylla in an excess of fury vomited up bloud, and dyed: but God is not disturbed in his anger. Scylla in an excess of fury vomited up blood, and died: but God is not disturbed in his anger. np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn a-acp n1, cc vvd: cc-acp np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 n1. (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2025 In man anger is a mixt affection, made up of these two ingredients, Sorrow, and Revenge. Man is disturbed when angry. In man anger is a mixed affection, made up of these two ingredients, Sorrow, and Revenge. Man is disturbed when angry. p-acp n1 n1 vbz dt vvn n1, vvd a-acp pp-f d crd n2, n1, cc n1. n1 vbz vvn c-crq j. (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2024 They are neither materially, nor formally in God, whose essence is unmixt, and immutable: They Are neither materially, nor formally in God, whose essence is unmix, and immutable: pns32 vbr av-dx av-jn, ccx av-j p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 vbz vvn, cc j: (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2023 as though he were subject to, or capable of passions as we are. Fury is not in him, Isa. 27.4. God is without parts and passions, he is not carryed by affections. as though he were Subject to, or capable of passion as we Are. Fury is not in him, Isaiah 27.4. God is without parts and passion, he is not carried by affections. c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j-jn p-acp, cc j pp-f n2 c-acp pns12 vbr. n1 vbz xx p-acp pno31, np1 crd. np1 vbz p-acp n2 cc n2, pns31 vbz xx vvn p-acp n2. (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2022 Use 2. Though God here be said to be angry, yet must we not think God to be like to out selves, Use 2. Though God Here be said to be angry, yet must we not think God to be like to out selves, vvb crd cs np1 av vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, av vmb pns12 xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp av n2, (100) chapter (DIV3) 696 Page 244
2021 he hath accepted us, NONLATINALPHABET, or ingratiated us in the beloved, Eph. 1.6. he hath accepted us,, or ingratiated us in the Beloved, Ephesians 1.6. pns31 vhz vvn pno12,, cc vvd pno12 p-acp dt j-vvn, np1 crd. (100) chapter (DIV3) 695 Page 244
2020 First, he takes delight in his Son, as mediator between God and man, Matth. 3.17. then he takes delight in men as they close with his Son: First, he Takes delight in his Son, as Mediator between God and man, Matthew 3.17. then he Takes delight in men as they close with his Son: ord, pns31 vvz n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, np1 crd. av pns31 vvz n1 p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 av-j p-acp po31 n1: (100) chapter (DIV3) 695 Page 243
2338 that all that glory, may glory in the Lord, 1 Cor. 1.31. when mean men are exalted, they cannot boast. that all that glory, may glory in the Lord, 1 Cor. 1.31. when mean men Are exalted, they cannot boast. cst d cst n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. c-crq j n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vmbx vvi. (113) chapter (DIV3) 746 Page 281
2344 it is so, because so it seemeth good in his sight, Matth. 11.25, 26. it is so, Because so it seems good in his sighed, Matthew 11.25, 26. pn31 vbz av, c-acp av pn31 vvz j p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd, crd (113) chapter (DIV3) 748 Page 282
2343 when he was grown up, he had not wherewith to lay his head. 6. To shew the soveraign pleasure of God; when he was grown up, he had not wherewith to lay his head. 6. To show the sovereign pleasure of God; c-crq pns31 vbds vvn a-acp, pns31 vhd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi po31 n1. crd p-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1; (113) chapter (DIV3) 747 Page 282
2342 A Carpenter's Wife was his Mother: When he was born, he was laid in a manger instead of a Cradle: A Carpenter's Wife was his Mother: When he was born, he was laid in a manger instead of a Cradle: pns31 vvz n1 vbds po31 n1: c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 av pp-f dt n1: (113) chapter (DIV3) 747 Page 282
2341 5. To conform the members to the Head; now consider how poor he was, who was the first-born of God's chosen: 5. To conform the members to the Head; now Consider how poor he was, who was the firstborn of God's chosen: crd p-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1; av vvb c-crq j pns31 vbds, r-crq vbds dt j pp-f npg1 j-vvn: (113) chapter (DIV3) 747 Page 282
2340 yet surely the poor fisher-man being chosen, can boast of nothing but of him who made choice of him, saith Augustine. yet surely the poor fisherman being chosen, can boast of nothing but of him who made choice of him, Says Augustine. av av-j dt j n1 vbg vvn, vmb vvi pp-f pix cc-acp pp-f pno31 r-crq vvd n1 pp-f pno31, vvz np1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 746 Page 282
2339 Though the Senator, if chosen of God, might perhaps boast of his dignity: the Orator of his Eloquence, and the Emperour of his power; Though the Senator, if chosen of God, might perhaps boast of his dignity: the Orator of his Eloquence, and the Emperor of his power; cs dt n1, cs vvn pp-f np1, vmd av vvi pp-f po31 n1: dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (113) chapter (DIV3) 746 Page 281
2337 when they with all their speculative knowledge, discoursing of happiness, miss of it. 4. To exalt himself: when they with all their speculative knowledge, discoursing of happiness, miss of it. 4. To exalt himself: c-crq pns32 p-acp d po32 j n1, vvg pp-f n1, vvb pp-f pn31. crd p-acp vvi px31: (113) chapter (DIV3) 745 Page 281
2336 making them blush for shame, to think how poor ideots learn the way to happiness in the conscientious practice of that little they know, making them blush for shame, to think how poor Idiots Learn the Way to happiness in the conscientious practice of that little they know, vvg pno32 vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq j n2 vvb dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f cst j pns32 vvb, (113) chapter (DIV3) 745 Page 281
2335 the maimed, the lame, and the blind, were not to be used in God's service, Deut. 15.21. 3. To confound the world, viz. the men of the world in their wisdom and strength, 1 Cor. 1.27. the maimed, the lame, and the blind, were not to be used in God's service, Deuteronomy 15.21. 3. To confound the world, viz. the men of the world in their Wisdom and strength, 1 Cor. 1.27. dt j-vvn, dt j, cc dt j, vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp vvi dt n1, n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. (113) chapter (DIV3) 744 Page 281
2334 In the time of the Law Lepers were to stand aloof off: In the time of the Law Lepers were to stand aloof off: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi av a-acp: (113) chapter (DIV3) 744 Page 281
2333 The Publicans, Sinners, Lepers, such as were legally unclean, lept over the Levitical ceremonies, thrusting themselves into the number of the Gospel-converts, the spiritual worshippers. The Publicans, Sinners, Lepers, such as were legally unclean, leapt over the Levitical ceremonies, thrusting themselves into the number of the Gospel converts, the spiritual worshippers. dt n2, n2, n2, d c-acp vbdr av-j j, vvd p-acp dt j n2, vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, dt j n2. (113) chapter (DIV3) 744 Page 281
2332 Since John Baptist 's time the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, Matth. 11.12. men of all sorts come rushing in upon it. Since John Baptist is time the Kingdom of heaven suffers violence, Matthew 11.12. men of all sorts come rushing in upon it. p-acp np1 np1 vbz n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz n1, np1 crd. n2 pp-f d n2 vvb vvg p-acp p-acp pn31. (113) chapter (DIV3) 744 Page 281
2331 2. To difference the spiritual service of the Gospel from the carnal ordinances of the Levitical Law. 2. To difference the spiritual service of the Gospel from the carnal ordinances of the Levitical Law. crd p-acp n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 744 Page 281
2330 Resp. 1. To discover the equity of his proceedings with the children of men, as is intimated in that Parable, Luke 16.25. God turns the scales at the hour of death, and causeth them to go up that went down here. Resp. 1. To discover the equity of his proceedings with the children of men, as is intimated in that Parable, Lycia 16.25. God turns the scales At the hour of death, and Causes them to go up that went down Here. np1 crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2-vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp d n1, av crd. np1 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi a-acp cst vvd a-acp av. (113) chapter (DIV3) 743 Page 280
2329 Thus God dignifies those that are contemptible in the world. Quest. Why doth God chuse thus? Thus God Dignifies those that Are contemptible in the world. Quest. Why does God choose thus? av np1 vvz d cst vbr j p-acp dt n1. n1. q-crq vdz np1 vvi av? (113) chapter (DIV3) 741 Page 280
2328 Believers are Princes under age, Heads destinate to the Diadem, as Tertullian calls them: they are joynt heirs with Christ, Rom. 8.17. Believers Are Princes under age, Heads destinate to the Diadem, as Tertullian calls them: they Are joint Heirs with christ, Rom. 8.17. n2 vbr n2 p-acp n1, n2 j p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz pno32: pns32 vbr j n2 p-acp np1, np1 crd. (113) chapter (DIV3) 741 Page 280
2327 the kingdom by way of eminency and excellency, none of the kingdoms of the world are like it. the Kingdom by Way of eminency and excellency, none of the kingdoms of the world Are like it. dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pix pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j pn31. (113) chapter (DIV3) 741 Page 280
2326 2. He chuseth them to be heirs of glory, heirs of the kingdom: 2. He chooseth them to be Heirs of glory, Heirs of the Kingdom: crd pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f dt n1: (113) chapter (DIV3) 741 Page 280
2325 he chuseth the poor of the world to be rich in faith, Jam. 2.5. rich in respect of the Doctrine of faith, wherein they receive the pearl of great price, Matth. 13.46. and rich in respect of the grace of faith, which is very precious. he chooseth the poor of the world to be rich in faith, Jam. 2.5. rich in respect of the Doctrine of faith, wherein they receive the pearl of great price, Matthew 13.46. and rich in respect of the grace of faith, which is very precious. pns31 vvz dt j pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, np1 crd. j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n1, np1 crd. cc j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av j. (113) chapter (DIV3) 740 Page 280
2324 and therefore calls them, just nothing. Quest. Unto what doth God chuse them? Resp. 1. He chuseth them to be possessours of grace; and Therefore calls them, just nothing. Quest. Unto what does God choose them? Resp. 1. He chooseth them to be possessors of grace; cc av vvz pno32, av pix. n1. p-acp r-crq vdz np1 vvi pno32? np1 crd pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1; (113) chapter (DIV3) 738 Page 280
2323 The Apostle goes so low in the description of them, as if he could not find a word mean enough to denominate them, The Apostle Goes so low in the description of them, as if he could not find a word mean enough to denominate them, dt n1 vvz av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, c-acp cs pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1 j av-d pc-acp vvi pno32, (113) chapter (DIV3) 738 Page 280
2322 and such (too) as account themselves of no worth, nothing in their own eyes. and such (too) as account themselves of no worth, nothing in their own eyes. cc d (av) c-acp vvb px32 pp-f dx n1, pix p-acp po32 d n2. (113) chapter (DIV3) 738 Page 280
2321 4. Such as are meer nothing in mans account, 1 Cor. 1.28. men of no name, that are not esteemed in any reckoning: 4. Such as Are mere nothing in men account, 1 Cor. 1.28. men of no name, that Are not esteemed in any reckoning: crd d c-acp vbr j pi2 p-acp ng1 n1, vvn np1 crd. n2 pp-f dx n1, cst vbr xx vvn p-acp d n-vvg: (113) chapter (DIV3) 738 Page 280
2320 nor any Pedigrees to be found for them upon record, that cannot boast of the gallantry or Gentility of their Kindred, as some do. nor any Pedigrees to be found for them upon record, that cannot boast of the gallantry or Gentility of their Kindred, as Some doe. ccx d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, cst vmbx vvi pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp d n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 737 Page 279
2319 such as are bred of a mean stock, that there are no Chronicles of their Predecessours, such as Are bred of a mean stock, that there Are no Chronicles of their Predecessors, d c-acp vbr vvn pp-f dt j n1, cst a-acp vbr dx n2 pp-f po32 n2, (113) chapter (DIV3) 737 Page 279
2318 3. Such as are low for birth and breeding. God chuseth the base things of the world, 1 Cor. 1.28. 3. Such as Are low for birth and breeding. God chooseth the base things of the world, 1 Cor. 1.28. crd d c-acp vbr j p-acp n1 cc n-vvg. np1 vvz dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn np1 crd. (113) chapter (DIV3) 737 Page 279
2317 St. Basil brings in Christ thus speaking, I seek for fisher-men, not for Princes; I perswade Mariners, not Potentates. Saint Basil brings in christ thus speaking, I seek for fishermen, not for Princes; I persuade Mariners, not Potentates. n1 np1 vvz p-acp np1 av vvg, pns11 vvb p-acp n2, xx p-acp n2; pns11 vvb n2, xx n2. (113) chapter (DIV3) 736 Page 279
2316 Our Saviours attendants were of the meaner sort, Joseph the Carpenter, and Mary his Wise, Peter and Andrew, James and John, fishermen. Our Saviors attendants were of the meaner sort, Joseph the Carpenter, and Marry his Wise, Peter and Andrew, James and John, fishermen. po12 ng1 n2 vbdr pp-f dt jc n1, np1 dt n1, cc vvi po31 n1, np1 cc np1, np1 cc np1, n2. (113) chapter (DIV3) 736 Page 279
2315 The Church is called the Congregation of the poor, Psal. 74.19. destitute of worldly advantages; such as have little, and can do little. The Church is called the Congregation of the poor, Psalm 74.19. destitute of worldly advantages; such as have little, and can do little. dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j, np1 crd. j pp-f j n2; d c-acp vhb j, cc vmb vdi j. (113) chapter (DIV3) 736 Page 279
2314 or such as have not such fore-cast as the Politicians of the world have: Babes and children in comparison of the wise and prudent of the world, Matth. 11.25. 2. Such as are but weak in power, compared with the Potentates of the earth, 1 Cor. 1.27. believers are a company of poor feeble creatures, called Doves and Sheep, creatures void of force. or such as have not such forecast as the Politicians of the world have: Babes and children in comparison of the wise and prudent of the world, Matthew 11.25. 2. Such as Are but weak in power, compared with the Potentates of the earth, 1 Cor. 1.27. believers Are a company of poor feeble creatures, called Dove and Sheep, creatures void of force. cc d c-acp vhb xx d vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb: n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j cc j pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. crd d c-acp vbr p-acp j p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f j j n2, vvn n2 cc n1, n2 j pp-f n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 735 Page 279
2313 men that have no great insight into things, and such as the world will scarce vouchsafe to look upon, men that have no great insight into things, and such as the world will scarce vouchsafe to look upon, n2 cst vhb dx j n1 p-acp n2, cc d c-acp dt n1 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp, (113) chapter (DIV3) 735 Page 278
2312 1. Such as are but mean in natural parts; the foolish things of the world, in opposition to the wise, 1 Cor. 1.27. 1. Such as Are but mean in natural parts; the foolish things of the world, in opposition to the wise, 1 Cor. 1.27. crd d c-acp vbr p-acp j p-acp j n2; dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, crd np1 crd. (113) chapter (DIV3) 735 Page 278
2311 nor esteem in the world, 1 Cor. 2.8, 9, 10. passing by others. Those whom God makes choice of, are nor esteem in the world, 1 Cor. 2.8, 9, 10. passing by Others. Those whom God makes choice of, Are ccx vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd vvg p-acp n2-jn. d r-crq np1 vvz n1 pp-f, vbr (113) chapter (DIV3) 734 Page 278
2310 Observ. God makes choice of very obscure and contemptible persons, he brings those into his favour, who are of no credit, Observation God makes choice of very Obscure and contemptible Persons, he brings those into his favour, who Are of no credit, np1 np1 vvz n1 pp-f av j cc j n2, pns31 vvz d p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbr pp-f dx n1, (113) chapter (DIV3) 734 Page 278
2309 take the words either properly or metaphorically, they come up to one sense, to express the mean and miserable condition of those who partake of the Gospel. take the words either properly or metaphorically, they come up to one sense, to express the mean and miserable condition of those who partake of the Gospel. vvb dt n2 av-d av-j cc av-j, pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp crd n1, pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb pp-f dt n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2308 or affections, halt in opinion, blind in understanding. Howsoever! or affections, halt in opinion, blind in understanding. Howsoever! cc n2, vvb p-acp n1, j p-acp n1. c-acp! (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2307 These words are likewise used in a metaphorical sense, as Poor in spirit, maimed in the soul, These words Are likewise used in a metaphorical sense, as Poor in Spirit, maimed in the soul, np1 n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp j p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2306 This is the proper signification of these words, and the sense of them seems to be, valde obscuros & contemptibiles, very obscure and contemptibles. This is the proper signification of these words, and the sense of them seems to be, Valde obscuros & contemptibiles, very Obscure and contemptibles. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvz pc-acp vbi, vvn fw-la cc fw-la, av j cc n2. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2305 ] As the other two words, NONLATINALPHABET, [ the halt and the blind ] signifie those particular defects which are in those two parts of the body, the foot, and the eye. ] As the other two words,, [ the halt and the blind ] signify those particular defects which Are in those two parts of the body, the foot, and the eye. ] p-acp dt j-jn crd n2,, [ dt vvi cc dt j ] vvb d j n2 r-crq vbr p-acp d crd n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2304 ] This word signifies such as are defective in any part of the body. ] This word signifies such as Are defective in any part of the body. ] d n1 vvz d c-acp vbr j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 278
2303 NONLATINALPHABET, the Poor, ] this word noteth out such as are brought to extream want. And the maimed. NONLATINALPHABET. , the Poor, ] this word notes out such as Are brought to extreme want. And the maimed.. , dt j, ] d n1 vvz av d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp j-jn n1. cc dt j-vvn.. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 277
2302 The greater sort of men would have none of it, as their several excuses declare, wherefore the meaner sort of people shall receive it. The greater sort of men would have none of it, as their several excuses declare, Wherefore the meaner sort of people shall receive it. dt jc n1 pp-f n2 vmd vhi pix pp-f pn31, c-acp po32 j n2 vvi, c-crq dt jc n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi pn31. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 277
2301 IN these words we have the Description of the guests, upon whom God bestows the Gospel-provision. IN these words we have the Description of the guests, upon whom God bestows the Gospel provision. p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz dt n1. (113) chapter (DIV3) 733 Page 277
2300 CHAP. IV. The poor, & the maimed, & the halt, and the blind. ] CHAP. IV. The poor, & the maimed, & the halt, and the blind. ] np1 np1 dt j, cc dt j-vvn, cc dt n1, cc dt j. ] (113) chapter (DIV3) 732 Page 277
2473 THe servant having related what had been done of the preaching and prevalency of the Gospel, he addeth these words by way of notification, that more was yet to be done. THe servant having related what had been done of the preaching and prevalency of the Gospel, he adds these words by Way of notification, that more was yet to be done. dt n1 vhg vvn r-crq vhd vbn vdn pp-f dt vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 vbds av pc-acp vbi vdn. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 295
2478 And yet ] that implyeth, that many were already brought in to partake of this great Supper, this Gospel-provision. And yet ] that Implies, that many were already brought in to partake of this great Supper, this Gospel provision. cc av ] cst vvz, cst d vbdr av vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f d j n1, d n1. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2477 This phrase [ yet there is room ] signifies the superabounding of divine grace spoken of before, under the notion of a Feast, or great Supper. This phrase [ yet there is room ] signifies the superabounding of divine grace spoken of before, under the notion of a Feast, or great Supper. d n1 [ av a-acp vbz n1 ] vvz dt vvg pp-f j-jn n1 vvn pp-f p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2476 They are called Topicks, or Common-places; the boundaries of reasonings, containing the grounds and foundation of discourse. They Are called Topicks, or Commonplaces; the boundaries of reasonings, containing the grounds and Foundation of discourse. pns32 vbr vvn np2, cc n2; dt n2 pp-f n2-vvg, vvg dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2475 the Greek word properly signifying that which containeth, circumscribeth, and terminateth our bodies, and it doth figuratively signifie the feat or heads of Arguments. the Greek word properly signifying that which Containeth, circumscribeth, and terminateth our bodies, and it does figuratively signify the feat or Heads of Arguments. dt jp n1 av-j vvg d r-crq vvz, vvz, cc vvz po12 n2, cc pn31 vdz av-j vvi dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n2. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2472 CHAP. IV. And yet there is room. ] CHAP. IV. And yet there is room. ] np1 np1 cc av pc-acp vbz n1. ] (119) chapter (DIV3) 788 Page 295
2480 Observ. Notwithstanding the many that have been brought in by the power of the Gospel, yet there is rome for more, Acts 2.39. Observation Notwithstanding the many that have been brought in by the power of the Gospel, yet there is room for more, Acts 2.39. np1 a-acp dt d cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp av-dc, n2 crd. (119) chapter (DIV3) 790 Page 296
2479 There is room ] this sheweth the sufficiency of it, to feed, and to satisfie many more. There is room ] this shows the sufficiency of it, to feed, and to satisfy many more. pc-acp vbz n1 ] d vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi d dc. (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2474 And yet ] that is, notwithstanding the conversion of so many Jews, or the gathering in the wandring and lost sheep of the house of Israel. There is room ] that is, for the Gentiles, those of any Nation that shall embrace the Gospel. There is room, or place: And yet ] that is, notwithstanding the conversion of so many jews, or the gathering in the wandering and lost sheep of the house of Israel. There is room ] that is, for the Gentiles, those of any nation that shall embrace the Gospel. There is room, or place: cc av ] cst vbz, c-acp dt n1 pp-f av d np2, cc dt vvg p-acp dt j-vvg cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pc-acp vbz n1 ] cst vbz, p-acp dt n2-j, d pp-f d n1 cst vmb vvi dt n1. pc-acp vbz n1, cc n1: (119) chapter (DIV3) 789 Page 296
2631 know this, God hath not tyed his promises so to any mans seed, but that they may be cast off, if they degenerate. know this, God hath not tied his promises so to any men seed, but that they may be cast off, if they degenerate. vvb d, np1 vhz xx vvn po31 n2 av p-acp d ng1 n1, cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, cs pns32 vvi. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2633 for the fulness of the Gentiles, let us pray, Lord, Let thy way be known upon earth, for the fullness of the Gentiles, let us pray, Lord, Let thy Way be known upon earth, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, vvb pno12 vvi, n1, vvb po21 n1 vbi vvn p-acp n1, (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2638 From Sion shall the deliverer come, &c. not because he was born there, but because his Doctrine went forth from thence into all the world, saith Aquinas. Which sense agrees with the Prophets words, Isa. 2.3. The law shall go forth of Sion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. From Sion shall the deliverer come, etc. not Because he was born there, but Because his Doctrine went forth from thence into all the world, Says Aquinas. Which sense agrees with the prophets words, Isaiah 2.3. The law shall go forth of Sion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. p-acp np1 vmb dt n1 vvb, av xx c-acp pns31 vbds vvn a-acp, cc-acp c-acp po31 n1 vvd av p-acp av p-acp d dt n1, vvz np1. r-crq n1 vvz p-acp dt ng1 n2, np1 crd. dt n1 vmb vvi av pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 317
2637 Though obstinacy lie never so long upon the Jews, yet none of them within the Covenant shall be lost. Though obstinacy lie never so long upon the jews, yet none of them within the Covenant shall be lost. cs n1 vvb av-x av av-j p-acp dt np2, av pix pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2636 and so many of them shall be actually saved, as belong to the number of God's elect. and so many of them shall be actually saved, as belong to the number of God's elect. cc av d pp-f pno32 vmb vbi av-j vvn, c-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 j-vvn. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2635 That is, the Nation of the Jews shall be brought in by the power of the Gospel to profess the Christian Religion, That is, the nation of the jews shall be brought in by the power of the Gospel to profess the Christian Religion, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2609 though of a very great price, Act. 19.18, 19, 20. Here also ye may see, that God is no respecter of persons. This inference S•. though of a very great price, Act. 19.18, 19, 20. Here also you may see, that God is no respecter of Persons. This Inference S•. cs pp-f dt j j n1, n1 crd, crd, crd av av pn22 vmb vvi, cst np1 vbz dx n1 pp-f n2. d n1 np1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 819 Page 314
2608 The Ephesians, who were much addicted to the black Art, yet the Gospel coming in the power of it to them, it made them burn their conjuring books, The Ephesians, who were much addicted to the black Art, yet the Gospel coming in the power of it to them, it made them burn their conjuring books, dt np1, r-crq vbdr av-d vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp pno32, pn31 vvd pno32 vvi po32 vvg n2, (126) chapter (DIV3) 819 Page 313
2607 CHAP. IV. Use. 1. THis informs us of the unquestionable mystery of the Gospel God manifest in the flesh, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 1 Tim. 3.16. A great mystery, that those who were the profest enemies of God, worshipping dumb idols for so many ages together, should of a suddain become the special friends of God, turn from so many Gods, to cleave to one God. CHAP. IV. Use. 1. THis informs us of the unquestionable mystery of the Gospel God manifest in the Flesh, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 1 Tim. 3.16. A great mystery, that those who were the professed enemies of God, worshipping dumb Idols for so many ages together, should of a sudden become the special Friends of God, turn from so many God's, to cleave to one God. np1 np1 vvb. crd d vvz pno12 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 vvi p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n2-j, vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. dt j n1, cst d r-crq vbdr dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, vvg j n2 c-acp av d n2 av, vmd pp-f dt j vvi dt j n2 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp av d n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp crd np1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 818 Page 313
2634 and thy saving health among all Nations, Psal. 67.2. and for the conversion of the Jews: they shall come in, and so all Israel shall be saved. and thy Saving health among all nations, Psalm 67.2. and for the conversion of the jews: they shall come in, and so all Israel shall be saved. cc po21 j-vvg n1 p-acp d n2, np1 crd. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2: pns32 vmb vvi p-acp, cc av d np1 vmb vbi vvn. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2618 Secondly, though we say it is as lawful for the Gentiles to believe, as it was for the Jews, yet the greater and more learned sort of the Gentiles are as backward to believe, Secondly, though we say it is as lawful for the Gentiles to believe, as it was for the jews, yet the greater and more learned sort of the Gentiles Are as backward to believe, ord, cs pns12 vvb pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n2-j pc-acp vvi, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt np2, av dt jc cc av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbr a-acp av-j pc-acp vvi, (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 314
2619 as those of the Jews were. Have any of the Rulers, or Pharisees believed on him? John 7.48. as those of the jews were. Have any of the Rulers, or Pharisees believed on him? John 7.48. c-acp d pp-f dt np2 vbdr. vhb d pp-f dt n2, cc np2 vvn p-acp pno31? np1 crd. (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2620 thus it was among the Jews: and was it any better among the Gentiles? At Corinth not many wise, thus it was among the jews: and was it any better among the Gentiles? At Corinth not many wise, av pn31 vbds p-acp dt np2: cc vbds pn31 d av-jc p-acp dt np1? p-acp np1 xx d j, (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2621 nor mighty, nor noble were called, 1 Cor. 1.26. At Athens among the Scholars no Church founded. nor mighty, nor noble were called, 1 Cor. 1.26. At Athens among the Scholars no Church founded. ccx j, ccx j vbdr vvn, crd np1 crd. p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 dx n1 vvn. (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2622 The Philosophers there scoffed at the strangeness of the Gospel, Act. 17.18. Thus it hath been in several ages. Ulpian, the chief Lawyer: The Philosophers there scoffed At the strangeness of the Gospel, Act. 17.18. Thus it hath been in several ages. Ulpian, the chief Lawyer: dt n2 a-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd. av pn31 vhz vbn p-acp j n2. np1, dt j-jn n1: (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2623 G•len, the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Physician: Porphyry, the chief Ar•s•••e 〈 ◊ 〉: Plotinus, the chief Platonist: G•len, the 〈 ◊ 〉 of physician: Porphyry, the chief Ar•s•••e 〈 ◊ 〉: Plotinus, the chief Platonist: vvn, dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1: np1, dt j-jn vbr 〈 sy 〉: np1, dt j-jn n1: (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2624 Lib•n•us 〈 ◊ 〉cian, the chief Orators in that age wherein they lived, were all profest enemies to Christ. Lib•n•us 〈 ◊ 〉cian, the chief Orators in that age wherein they lived, were all professed enemies to christ. np1 〈 sy n1, dt j-jn n2 p-acp d n1 c-crq pns32 vvd, vbdr d j-vvn n2 p-acp np1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 822 Page 315
2639 Use 4. This Doctrine is comfortable to the converted Gentiles, for they are now fellow-Citizens with the Saints upon earth, Eph. 2.17. They are admitted into the new Jerusalem, which hath twelve gates. Use 4. This Doctrine is comfortable to the converted Gentiles, for they Are now fellow-Citizens with the Saints upon earth, Ephesians 2.17. They Are admitted into the new Jerusalem, which hath twelve gates. vvb crd d n1 vbz j p-acp dt vvn np1, c-acp pns32 vbr av n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd. pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j np1, r-crq vhz crd n2. (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2640 That sheweth, that there is every way access unto Christ. That shows, that there is every Way access unto christ. cst vvz, cst pc-acp vbz d n1 n1 p-acp np1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2641 They shall hereafter be fellow-inhabitants of the heavenly Canaan, with the ancient Patriarchs of the Iews. They shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, They shall hereafter be fellow-inhabitants of the heavenly Canaan, with the ancient Patriarchs of the Iews. They shall fit down with Abraham, Isaac, pns32 vmb av vbi n2 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt np2. pns32 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp np1, np1, (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2642 and Iacob in the kingdom of God, Matth. 8.12. sit down with them fellow-like, equal with them. and Iacob in the Kingdom of God, Matthew 8.12. fit down with them fellowlike, equal with them. cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. vvb a-acp p-acp pno32 av, j-jn p-acp pno32. (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2643 Abraham was a great man upon earth, but he is greater in heaven; and the poorest Saint shall be where he is. Abraham was a great man upon earth, but he is greater in heaven; and the Poorest Saint shall be where he is. np1 vbds dt j n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp pns31 vbz jc p-acp n1; cc dt js n1 vmb vbi c-crq pns31 vbz. (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2644 Poor Lazarus sweetly resteth in his bosom. Poor Lazarus sweetly rests in his bosom. j np1 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 317
2625 Use 3. Let us Gentiles consider of that provision which God hath made in the Gospel for Gentiles. 1. The salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles, Act. 28.28. — 2. God hath opened the door of faith to the Gentiles, Act. 14.27. hath acquainted •he Gentiles with the way of applying the Gospel. 3. St. Paul, one of the chief of the Apostles, is called the Apostle of the Gentiles, Rom. 11.13. designed of God purposely for the good of the Gentiles; to bear God's name before the Gentiles, Act. 9.15. Use 3. Let us Gentiles Consider of that provision which God hath made in the Gospel for Gentiles. 1. The salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles, Act. 28.28. — 2. God hath opened the door of faith to the Gentiles, Act. 14.27. hath acquainted •he Gentiles with the Way of applying the Gospel. 3. Saint Paul, one of the chief of the Apostles, is called the Apostle of the Gentiles, Rom. 11.13. designed of God purposely for the good of the Gentiles; to bear God's name before the Gentiles, Act. 9.15. vvb crd vvb pno12 np1 vvb pp-f d n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2-j. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2-j, n1 crd. — crd np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j, n1 crd. vhz vvn j n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1. crd n1 np1, crd pp-f dt n-jn pp-f dt n2, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, np1 crd. vvn pp-f np1 av p-acp dt j pp-f dt n2-j; pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n2-j, n1 crd. (126) chapter (DIV3) 823 Page 315
2626 to write God's mind unto the Gentiles. to write God's mind unto the Gentiles. pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n2-j. (126) chapter (DIV3) 823 Page 316
2627 Now let us Gentiles bless God for this good news of the Gospel, Rom. 15.9, 10, 11, 12. Let the Isles be glad, and sing for joy. Now let us Gentiles bless God for this good news of the Gospel, Rom. 15.9, 10, 11, 12. Let the Isles be glad, and sing for joy. av vvb pno12 np1 vvb np1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd vvb dt n2 vbb j, cc vvi p-acp n1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2628 Let us of this Island bless God for the plentiful preaching of the Gospel. Let us of this Island bless God for the plentiful preaching of the Gospel. vvb pno12 pp-f d n1 vvb np1 p-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt n1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2629 Let us Gentiles make much of the Gospel, be desirous to hear it, and subject our selves to it, Act. 13.42, 48. let us fear, Let us Gentiles make much of the Gospel, be desirous to hear it, and Subject our selves to it, Act. 13.42, 48. let us Fear, vvb pno12 np1 vvb av-d pp-f dt n1, vbb j pc-acp vvi pn31, cc j-jn po12 n2 p-acp pn31, n1 crd, crd vvb pno12 vvi, (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2630 while we consider that the Jews were cut off, when the Gentiles were graffed in, Rom. 11.20. while we Consider that the jews were Cut off, when the Gentiles were graffed in, Rom. 11.20. cs pns12 vvb cst dt np2 vbdr vvn a-acp, c-crq dt n2-j vbdr vvn p-acp, np1 crd. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2632 And let us Gentiles wait and pray for the fulness of the Gentiles, and the conversion of the Jews, Rom. 11.25. And let us Gentiles wait and pray for the fullness of the Gentiles, and the conversion of the jews, Rom. 11.25. cc vvb pno12 np1 vvb cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2, np1 crd. (126) chapter (DIV3) 824 Page 316
2617 As Jethro of the Midianites: Job of the Ʋzzites: Naaman of the Syrians: Araunah of the Jebusites: •rijah of the Hittites: Ruth of the Moabites: Corne•ius of the Romans: the Eunuch of the Ethiopians. As Jethro of the midianites: Job of the Ʋzzites: Naaman of the Syrians: Araunah of the Jebusites: •rijah of the Hittites: Ruth of the Moabites: Corne•ius of the Romans: the Eunuch of the Ethiopians. p-acp np1 pp-f dt np2: np1 pp-f dt np1: np1 pp-f dt np1: np1 pp-f dt n2: uh pp-f dt np1: n1 pp-f dt np2: np1 pp-f dt np1: dt n1 pp-f dt njp2. (126) chapter (DIV3) 821 Page 314
2616 and in severall ages of the world, before the time of the Gentiles general vocation came. and in several ages of the world, before the time of the Gentiles general vocation Come. cc p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j j n1 vvd. (126) chapter (DIV3) 821 Page 314
2615 Those of them that would, might turn Proselites to the Jews, and some did so in severall nations of the world: Those of them that would, might turn Proselytes to the jews, and Some did so in several Nations of the world: d pp-f pno32 cst vmd, vmd vvi n2 p-acp dt np2, cc d vdd av p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1: (126) chapter (DIV3) 821 Page 314
2614 for them to embrace the true Religion. for them to embrace the true Religion. p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 821 Page 314
2613 Ʋse 2. Though we say the Gentiles have now leave to believe, yet we must know, it was allwaies lawfull, Ʋse 2. Though we say the Gentiles have now leave to believe, yet we must know, it was always lawful, j crd cs pns12 vvb dt n2-j vhb av vvi pc-acp vvi, av pns12 vmb vvi, pn31 vbds av j, (126) chapter (DIV3) 821 Page 314
2612 but he accepts a Saint before a sinner. but he accepts a Saint before a sinner. cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (126) chapter (DIV3) 820 Page 314
2611 •ut as for inward qualifications, the impressions of his own spirit, and works of Righteousness flowing from the same, those he doth respect, add graciously accept, ver. 35. he accepts not one man before another, •ut as for inward qualifications, the impressions of his own Spirit, and works of Righteousness flowing from the same, those he does respect, add graciously accept, ver. 35. he accepts not one man before Another, av c-acp p-acp j n2, dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1, cc n2 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp dt d, d pns31 vdz vvi, vvb av-j vvi, fw-la. crd pns31 vvz xx crd n1 p-acp j-jn, (126) chapter (DIV3) 820 Page 314
2610 Peter draws from our Doctrine, Act. 10.34. that is, of their outward estate and condition, as Countrey, Sex, Wealth, &c. Outward things neither please nor displease God: Peter draws from our Doctrine, Act. 10.34. that is, of their outward estate and condition, as Country, Sex, Wealth, etc. Outward things neither please nor displease God: np1 vvz p-acp po12 n1, n1 crd. cst vbz, pp-f po32 j n1 cc n1, c-acp n1, n1, n1, av j n2 dx vvb ccx vvi np1: (126) chapter (DIV3) 820 Page 314
262 But a Parable is of a thing invented. But a Parable is of a thing invented. p-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f dt n1 vvd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 100 Page 33
261 1. It differs from an history, for that is a narration of a thing done; as the story of our Saviour and his Apostles, Luke 1.1. Acts 1.1. 1. It differs from an history, for that is a narration of a thing done; as the story of our Saviour and his Apostles, Lycia 1.1. Acts 1.1. crd pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdn; p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc po31 n2, av crd. vvz crd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 100 Page 33
260 1. Consider the nature of a Parable, how it differs from other forms of speech: As 1. Consider the nature of a Parable, how it differs from other forms of speech: As crd np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1: c-acp (17) chapter (DIV3) 99 Page 33
259 No parabolical Text must be interpreted against a plain Text: There is a plain Text against this Interpretation, Eph. 2.1. Here advice and Counsel is necessary: No parabolical Text must be interpreted against a plain Text: There is a plain Text against this Interpretation, Ephesians 2.1. Here Advice and Counsel is necessary: uh-dx j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n1, np1 crd. av n1 cc n1 vbz j: (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 33
258 so by the phrase [ Whatsoever may be laid out more. ] They will have to be meant unwritten verities, and Ecclesiastical Traditions. so by the phrase [ Whatsoever may be laid out more. ] They will have to be meant unwritten verities, and Ecclesiastical Traditions. av p-acp dt n1 [ r-crq vmb vbi vvn av av-dc. ] pns32 vmb vhi pc-acp vbi vvn j n2, cc j n2. (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 33
257 Then as by the two pence given to the Host, they understand the two Books of the Old and New Testaments, committed to the Church for the restoring of decayed man, Then as by the two pence given to the Host, they understand the two Books of the Old and New Testaments, committed to the Church for the restoring of decayed man, av c-acp p-acp dt crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb dt crd n2 pp-f dt j cc j n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f j-vvn n1, (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 33
256 and make use of his being half dead, to prove that Adam was not utterly spoiled of all his first excellencies. and make use of his being half dead, to prove that Adam was not utterly spoiled of all his First excellencies. cc vvi n1 pp-f po31 vbg av-jn j, pc-acp vvi d np1 vbds xx av-j vvn pp-f d po31 ord n2. (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 32
255 Instances may be given out of Popish comments, as in that of the Traveller betwixt Jerusalem and Jericho. They understand it of Adam surprized by the Devil, Instances may be given out of Popish comments, as in that of the Traveller betwixt Jerusalem and Jericho. They understand it of Adam surprised by the devil, n2 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f j n2, c-acp p-acp d pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1. pns32 vvb pn31 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 32
254 Use 3. Take heed of abusing Christ's Parables by straining them too much: This is as wringing the nose till bloud comes out, Prov. 30.31. Use 3. Take heed of abusing Christ's Parables by straining them too much: This is as wringing the nose till blood comes out, Curae 30.31. vvb crd vvb n1 pp-f vvg npg1 n2 p-acp vvg pno32 av av-d: d vbz p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz av, np1 crd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 98 Page 32
253 As for Parables they are invented for their significancy, and moral, and with no intent to deceive. As for Parables they Are invented for their significancy, and moral, and with no intent to deceive. c-acp p-acp n2 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc j, cc p-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi. (17) chapter (DIV3) 97 Page 32
252 St. Augustine tells us, that every thing that is feigned is not a lye, but that which is feigned without significancy: Saint Augustine tells us, that every thing that is feigned is not a lie, but that which is feigned without significancy: n1 np1 vvz pno12, cst d n1 cst vbz vvn vbz xx dt n1, p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1: (17) chapter (DIV3) 97 Page 32
251 Use 2. THough Christ did speak Parables often (that is feigned, or invented) yet he never spake a lye, or a false thing. Use 2. THough christ did speak Parables often (that is feigned, or invented) yet he never spoke a lie, or a false thing. vvb crd cs np1 vdd vvi n2 av (cst vbz vvn, cc vvn) av pns31 av-x vvd dt n1, cc dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV3) 97 Page 32
272 And here observe what our Saviour doth often add unto his Parables, as Matth. 25.13, 31. Which give light to the Parable; And Here observe what our Saviour does often add unto his Parables, as Matthew 25.13, 31. Which give Light to the Parable; cc av vvb r-crq po12 n1 vdz av vvi p-acp po31 n2, c-acp np1 crd, crd r-crq vvb n1 p-acp dt n1; (17) chapter (DIV3) 107 Page 34
271 Christ's Disciples were careful to ask him the meaning of Parables. 3. Be faithful in applying them because of their utility. Christ's Disciples were careful to ask him the meaning of Parables. 3. Be faithful in applying them Because of their utility. npg1 n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f n2. crd vbb j p-acp vvg pno32 c-acp pp-f po32 n1. (17) chapter (DIV3) 106 Page 34
270 Oh the riches that are contained in these golden Mines! 2. Be diligent in searching them because of their difficulty: O the riches that Are contained in these golden Mines! 2. Be diligent in searching them Because of their difficulty: uh dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp d j n2! crd vbb j p-acp vvg pno32 c-acp pp-f po32 n1: (17) chapter (DIV3) 105 Page 34
269 1. Be humble in admiring them because of their excellency. On the fulness that is in Scripture! 1. Be humble in admiring them Because of their excellency. On the fullness that is in Scripture! crd vbb j p-acp vvg pno32 c-acp pp-f po32 n1. p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp n1! (17) chapter (DIV3) 105 Page 34
268 But a Parable is founded upon supposition. 2. Make a right use of Christs Parables: They are mysteries and depths which the world is unacquainted with. Therefore But a Parable is founded upon supposition. 2. Make a right use of Christ Parables: They Are Mysteres and depths which the world is unacquainted with. Therefore p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1. crd n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n2: pns32 vbr n2 cc n2 r-crq dt n1 vbz j p-acp. av (17) chapter (DIV3) 103 Page 34
267 4. It differeth from an Alleg•ry, which hath it's foundation in a true story, and from thence taken to signifie something else, G••. 4.24. 4. It differeth from an Alleg•ry, which hath it's Foundation in a true story, and from thence taken to signify something Else, G••. 4.24. crd pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz pn31|vbz n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp av vvn pc-acp vvi pi av, np1. crd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 103 Page 34
266 But a Parable is a story borrowed. But a Parable is a story borrowed. p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 102 Page 34
265 as mourning borrowed from men, and applyed unto ways. The ways of Sion do mourn, Lam. 1.4. Treasure borrowed from money, and applyed to wrath, Rom. 2.5. as mourning borrowed from men, and applied unto ways. The ways of Sion do mourn, Lam. 1.4. Treasure borrowed from money, and applied to wrath, Rom. 2.5. c-acp vvg vvn p-acp n2, cc vvd p-acp n2. dt n2 pp-f np1 vdb vvi, np1 crd. n1 vvn p-acp n1, cc vvd p-acp n1, np1 crd. (17) chapter (DIV3) 102 Page 33
264 3. It differeth from a metaphor, which consists only in the borrowed signification of a word: 3. It differeth from a metaphor, which consists only in the borrowed signification of a word: crd pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV3) 102 Page 33
250 CHAP. IV. CHAP. IV. np1 np1 (17) chapter (DIV3) 96 Page 32
263 2. It differs from an example; for examples are real instances to illustrate and confirm truth, Job 5.10, 11. But Parables are but imaginary instances. 2. It differs from an Exampl; for Examples Are real instances to illustrate and confirm truth, Job 5.10, 11. But Parables Are but imaginary instances. crd pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1; p-acp n2 vbr j n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1, n1 crd, crd p-acp n2 vbr p-acp j n2. (17) chapter (DIV3) 101 Page 33
273 stick not at the Letter of a Parable, but mind the scope of it: Let Parables as much affect you, as if they were real Histories. stick not At the letter of a Parable, but mind the scope of it: Let Parables as much affect you, as if they were real Histories. vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f pn31: vvb n2 p-acp d vvb pn22, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j n2. (17) chapter (DIV3) 107 Page 34
2813 what should they do within? Men that live like dogs here, must fare like dogs hereafter: what should they do within? Men that live like Dogs Here, must fare like Dogs hereafter: q-crq vmd pns32 vdb p-acp? np1 cst vvb av-j n2 av, vmb vvi av-j n2 av: (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2828 and to be happy with them. and to be happy with them. cc pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32. (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2827 the Acts and Monuments of the Kings, the Sermons of godly Preachers? Oh how will it affect us to see those very persons another day, the Acts and Monuments of the Kings, the Sermons of godly Preachers? O how will it affect us to see those very Persons Another day, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2, dt n2 pp-f j n2? uh q-crq vmb pn31 vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d j n2 j-jn n1, (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2826 Doth it affect you to read the stories of the Patriarchs, the writings of the Prophets and Apostles, the sufferings of the Martyrs; Does it affect you to read the stories of the Patriarchs, the writings of the prophets and Apostles, the sufferings of the Martyrs; vdz pn31 vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n2; (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2825 and Preachers are, and where all our dear friends in the Lord are, who are gone a little before us. and Preachers Are, and where all our dear Friends in the Lord Are, who Are gone a little before us. cc n2 vbr, cc c-crq d po12 j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 vbr, r-crq vbr vvn dt j p-acp pno12. (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2824 Hold up your heads O Christians, we shall be in that heaven where all the godly Patriarchs, Kings, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, Hold up your Heads Oh Christians, we shall be in that heaven where all the godly Patriarchs, Kings, prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, vvb a-acp po22 n2 uh np1, pns12 vmb vbi p-acp d n1 c-crq d dt j n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2823 There is but one heaven to hold all Saints, they shall all be in one house. There is but one heaven to hold all Saints, they shall all be in one house. pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, pns32 vmb d vbi p-acp crd n1. (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 342
2822 when I shall depart from the crowd and sink in this world, to go to that blessed councel of souls. when I shall depart from the crowd and sink in this world, to go to that blessed council of Souls. c-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 cc vvi p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d j-vvn n1 pp-f n2. (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 341
2821 the goodly company we shall enjoy in heaven. It was the speech of good old Grynaeus, Oh happy day! the goodly company we shall enjoy in heaven. It was the speech of good old Grynaeus, O happy day! dt j n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1. pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f j j np1, uh j n1! (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 341
2820 To make us now to mind the way to heaven, consider what lyeth in our Text: To make us now to mind the Way to heaven, Consider what lies in our Text: pc-acp vvi pno12 av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb r-crq vvz p-acp po12 n1: (134) chapter (DIV3) 864 Page 341
2819 As the Curtains of the Tabernacle were joyned by loops, so are all true Christians by love. 2. Joy, ] that in special, whereby we rejoyce in our Neighbours good. 3. Peace, ] the peace of concord with our brethren. 4. Long-suffering, ] patience drawn out at length, continuing as long as the trouble. 5. Gentleness, ] amiableness and sweetness in behaviour. 6. Goodness, ] usefulness in our places. 7. Faith, ] taken here for fidelity. 8. Meekness, ] not easily provoked, a readiness to pass by injuries. 9. Temperance, ] whereby a Christian (as Master in his own house) doth so order his affections, that they do not irregularly move, nor inordinately lash out. As the Curtains of the Tabernacle were joined by loops, so Are all true Christians by love. 2. Joy, ] that in special, whereby we rejoice in our Neighbours good. 3. Peace, ] the peace of concord with our brothers. 4. Long-suffering, ] patience drawn out At length, Continuing as long as the trouble. 5. Gentleness, ] amiableness and sweetness in behaviour. 6. goodness, ] usefulness in our places. 7. Faith, ] taken Here for Fidis. 8. Meekness, ] not Easily provoked, a readiness to pass by injuries. 9. Temperance, ] whereby a Christian (as Master in his own house) does so order his affections, that they do not irregularly move, nor inordinately lash out. p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, av vbr d j np1 p-acp n1. crd n1, ] cst p-acp j, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2 j. crd n1, ] dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n2. crd j, ] np1-n vvn av p-acp n1, vvg a-acp av-j c-acp dt n1. crd n1, ] n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. crd n1, ] n1 p-acp po12 n2. crd n1, ] vvn av p-acp n1. crd n1, ] xx av-j vvn, dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. crd n1, ] c-crq dt njp (c-acp n1 p-acp po31 d n1) vdz av vvi po31 n2, cst pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi, ccx av-j vvi av. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 341
2818 1. Love, ] the bond of perfectness. 1. Love, ] the bound of perfectness. crd n1, ] dt n1 pp-f n1. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 341
2817 it is called the fruit of the spirit, such fruit as doth not grow in Natures Garden. it is called the fruit of the Spirit, such fruit as does not grow in Nature's Garden. pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d n1 c-acp vdz xx vvi p-acp ng1 n1. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2816 Grace (like Grapes) grows by clusters. A cluster of these grapes of Canaan we may view, Gal. 5.22. and we must look to be filled with such fruits now, if we would have heaven filled with us hereafter; Grace (like Grapes) grows by clusters. A cluster of these grapes of Canaan we may view, Gal. 5.22. and we must look to be filled with such fruits now, if we would have heaven filled with us hereafter; n1 (av-j n2) vvz p-acp n2. dt vvi pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 pns12 vmb vvi, np1 crd. cc pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 av, cs pns12 vmd vhi n1 vvn p-acp pno12 av; (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2815 Let us look to be filled with the fruits of righteousness; to be filled with such fruits here, is to be fitted for glory hereafter. Let us look to be filled with the fruits of righteousness; to be filled with such fruits Here, is to be fitted for glory hereafter. vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1; pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 av, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 av. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2814 heaven is no kennel for dogs, but a Palace for Kings, for Saints, who are Kings and Priests unto God. heaven is no kennel for Dogs, but a Palace for Kings, for Saints, who Are Kings and Priests unto God. n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, c-acp n2, r-crq vbr n2 cc n2 p-acp np1. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2812 No unclean thing must enter heaven, as full as it will be. Without are dogs, Rev. 22.15. the fittest place for them! No unclean thing must enter heaven, as full as it will be. Without Are Dogs, Rev. 22.15. the Fittest place for them! uh-dx j n1 vmb vvi n1, c-acp j c-acp pn31 vmb vbi. p-acp vbr n2, n1 crd. dt js n1 p-acp pno32! (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2811 and so be perfecting holiness upon earth, which is the ready way to perfection of holiness in heaven, 2 Cor. 7.1. This is like w ping the feet before we enter a room kept clean and fair. and so be perfecting holiness upon earth, which is the ready Way to perfection of holiness in heaven, 2 Cor. 7.1. This is like w ping the feet before we enter a room kept clean and fair. cc av vbi j-vvg n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. d vbz av-j j vvg dt n2 c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 vvd j cc j. (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2810 Use 3. Let us live as those upon earth, who shall help fill heaven hereafter, let us be cleansing our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, Use 3. Let us live as those upon earth, who shall help fill heaven hereafter, let us be cleansing our selves from all filthiness of Flesh and Spirit, vvb crd vvb pno12 vvi p-acp d p-acp n1, r-crq vmb vvi vvi n1 av, vvb pno12 vbi vvg po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (134) chapter (DIV3) 863 Page 340
2809 but it shall not be so in heaven. That house is not an house made with hands, 2 Cor. 5.1. but eternal in the heavens, it is of an everlasting continuance, and of a very vast circumference, without the least inconvenience. but it shall not be so in heaven. That house is not an house made with hands, 2 Cor. 5.1. but Eternal in the heavens, it is of an everlasting Continuance, and of a very vast circumference, without the least inconvenience. cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp n1. cst n1 vbz xx dt n1 vvd p-acp n2, crd np1 crd. cc-acp j p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbz pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f dt j j n1, p-acp dt ds n1. (134) chapter (DIV3) 862 Page 339
2808 so that the very attendance upon means for the soul, is not without some annoyance to the body: so that the very attendance upon means for the soul, is not without Some annoyance to the body: av cst dt j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, vbz xx p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1: (134) chapter (DIV3) 862 Page 339
2807 Hear, when an house is filled, people are crowded; they stand and sit in Little Ease; Hear, when an house is filled, people Are crowded; they stand and fit in Little Ease; np1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, n1 vbr vvn; pns32 vvb cc vvi p-acp j n1; (134) chapter (DIV3) 862 Page 339
2806 We must not conceive that house above, where Saints immediately attend God's service, like these houses below, where we attend upon God in the use of means. We must not conceive that house above, where Saints immediately attend God's service, like these houses below, where we attend upon God in the use of means. pns12 vmb xx vvi d n1 a-acp, c-crq n2 av-j vvi npg1 n1, av-j d n2 a-acp, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (134) chapter (DIV3) 862 Page 339
2805 what, though we should be filled with scorn and contempt as Israel was, Psal. 123.3, 4. yet there is exceeding joy in the presence of God, Jude ver. 24. Use 2. Though heaven shall be filled with inhabitants, yet it shall be without any annoyance to those inhabitants. what, though we should be filled with scorn and contempt as Israel was, Psalm 123.3, 4. yet there is exceeding joy in the presence of God, U^de ver. 24. Use 2. Though heaven shall be filled with inhabitants, yet it shall be without any annoyance to those inhabitants. r-crq, cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 vbds, np1 crd, crd av pc-acp vbz vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 fw-la. crd vvb crd cs n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, av pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d n1 p-acp d n2. (134) chapter (DIV3) 861 Page 339
2804 yet if we help fill heaven when we are gone from hence, will not that make amends? Heb. 10.34. what if we should live in a world filled with violence and oppression, as the old world was, Gen. 6.13. yet God hath an Ark for Noah, an heaven for Saints; yet if we help fill heaven when we Are gone from hence, will not that make amends? Hebrew 10.34. what if we should live in a world filled with violence and oppression, as the old world was, Gen. 6.13. yet God hath an Ark for Noah, an heaven for Saints; av cs pns12 vvb vvi n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp av, vmb xx d vvi n2? np1 crd. q-crq cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp dt j n1 vbds, np1 crd. av np1 vhz dt n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 p-acp n2; (134) chapter (DIV3) 861 Page 339
2803 What though we be cast out of house and home, and lose all for the Gospel, What though we be cast out of house and home, and loose all for the Gospel, q-crq cs pns12 vbb vvn av pp-f n1 cc av-an, cc vvi d p-acp dt n1, (134) chapter (DIV3) 861 Page 339
2802 CHAP. IV. Use 1. HOw may this support us under all our losses and sufferings. CHAP. IV. Use 1. HOw may this support us under all our losses and sufferings. np1 np1 vvb crd q-crq vmb d vvi pno12 p-acp d po12 n2 cc n2. (134) chapter (DIV3) 860 Page 339
2927 but advisedly, that they shall never enter into his rest, that will not come under his Government, Heb. 3.11. 2. By the execution of his wrath against such in a most destructive manner. but advisedly, that they shall never enter into his rest, that will not come under his Government, Hebrew 3.11. 2. By the execution of his wrath against such in a most destructive manner. cc-acp av-vvn, cst pns32 vmb av-x vvi p-acp po31 n1, cst vmb xx vvi p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d p-acp dt av-ds j n1. (139) chapter (DIV3) 881 Page 355
2928 Severity on the Jews, who fell so sadly, that they lie under the wrath of God unto this very day, Rom. 11.22. and are not able to recover themselves. Severity on the jews, who fell so sadly, that they lie under the wrath of God unto this very day, Rom. 11.22. and Are not able to recover themselves. n1 p-acp dt np2, r-crq vvd av av-j, cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j n1, np1 crd. cc vbr xx j pc-acp vvi px32. (139) chapter (DIV3) 881 Page 355
2936 God is thus resolved against these men, becuse they do what they can to frustrate God's design in sending his Son into the world, Psal. 2.1, 2, 3, 4. Christ came to dissolve the works of the Devil. God is thus resolved against these men, Because they do what they can to frustrate God's Design in sending his Son into the world, Psalm 2.1, 2, 3, 4. christ Come to dissolve the works of the devil. np1 vbz av vvn p-acp d n2, c-acp pns32 vdb r-crq pns32 vmb pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd, crd, crd np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (139) chapter (DIV3) 884 Page 356
2934 when he questions him, so that he shall not have a word to speak for himself. when he questions him, so that he shall not have a word to speak for himself. c-crq pns31 n2 pno31, av cst pns31 vmb xx vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px31. (139) chapter (DIV3) 883 Page 355
2929 Thus much for the discovery of God's resolution herein. Now I shall shew, that no Gospel-refusers shall receive any good. Thus much for the discovery of God's resolution herein. Now I shall show, that no Gospel-refusers shall receive any good. av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 av. av pns11 vmb vvi, cst dx n2 vmb vvi d j. (139) chapter (DIV3) 881 Page 355
2930 1. As for the openly profane: the Roman furious souldiers destroyed the Jewish Gospel-contemners, Matth. 22.7. 1. As for the openly profane: the Roman furious Soldiers destroyed the Jewish Gospel-contemners, Matthew 22.7. crd p-acp p-acp dt av-j j: dt njp j n2 vvd dt jp j, np1 crd. (139) chapter (DIV3) 882 Page 355
2931 because they resisted the sword of the spirit, the word of God, that it did not enter into their hearts, Because they resisted the sword of the Spirit, the word of God, that it did not enter into their hearts, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vdd xx vvi p-acp po32 n2, (139) chapter (DIV3) 882 Page 355
2935 The high ones that refuse the Gospel, shall not be respected for their greatness; and those that are low, shall not be pityed for their meanness. The high ones that refuse the Gospel, shall not be respected for their greatness; and those that Are low, shall not be pitied for their meanness. dt j pi2 cst vvi dt n1, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1; cc d cst vbr j, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1. (139) chapter (DIV3) 883 Page 355
2932 therefore the sword of the enemy entred into their bowels. Therefore the sword of the enemy entered into their bowels. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp po32 n2. (139) chapter (DIV3) 882 Page 355
2925 CHAP. IV. CHAP. IV. np1 np1 (139) chapter (DIV3) 880 Page 354
2926 GOd's resolution that no such Gospel-refusers shall have any good by it, appeareth 1. By the denouncing of his wrath against such in a most dreadful manner, swearing in his wrath, not rashly, GOd's resolution that no such Gospel-refusers shall have any good by it, appears 1. By the denouncing of his wrath against such in a most dreadful manner, swearing in his wrath, not rashly, ng1 n1 cst dx d n2 vmb vhi d j p-acp pn31, vvz crd p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d p-acp dt av-ds j n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1, xx av-j, (139) chapter (DIV3) 881 Page 355
2933 2. As for close hypocrites, God's all-seeing eye will discover them, and his Almighty hand will destroy them, Matth. 22.11, 12, 13. God puts the hypocrite to a stand, 2. As for close Hypocrites, God's All-seeing eye will discover them, and his Almighty hand will destroy them, Matthew 22.11, 12, 13. God puts the hypocrite to a stand, crd p-acp p-acp j n2, npg1 j n1 vmb vvi pno32, cc po31 j-jn n1 vmb vvi pno32, np1 crd, crd, crd np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (139) chapter (DIV3) 883 Page 355
473 and we pressed to receive them viva voce. and we pressed to receive them viva voce. cc pns12 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 fw-la fw-mi. (25) chapter (DIV3) 165 Page 59
472 In which way there is an invitation of men unto Gospel-provision. 1. Objectively ] the good things of the Gospel as they are set down in the holy Scriptures, having the vertue of a call. 2. Formally ] as those good things are explained, In which Way there is an invitation of men unto Gospel provision. 1. Objectively ] the good things of the Gospel as they Are Set down in the holy Scriptures, having the virtue of a call. 2. Formally ] as those good things Are explained, p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. crd av-j ] dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n2, vhg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd av-j ] c-acp d j n2 vbr vvn, (25) chapter (DIV3) 165 Page 59
471 6. In the way of promulgation, or proclamation in John Baptist 's time, Matth. 3.1, 2, 3. and since his time by the preachers of the Gospel. 6. In the Way of Promulgation, or proclamation in John Baptist is time, Matthew 3.1, 2, 3. and since his time by the Preachers of the Gospel. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp np1 np1 vbz n1, np1 crd, crd, crd cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 165 Page 58
470 5. In the way of prediction in the Prophets time: how plainly doth Isaiah fore-tell this Gospel-provision, Chap. 53. & 55. So the other Prophets. 5. In the Way of prediction in the prophets time: how plainly does Isaiah foretell this Gospel provision, Chap. 53. & 55. So the other prophets. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1: c-crq av-j vdz np1 vvb d n1, np1 crd cc crd np1 dt j-jn n2. (25) chapter (DIV3) 164 Page 58
469 So for the Sacraments administred by a Gospel ministery, they were held forth in circumcision and the Passeover. So for the Sacraments administered by a Gospel Ministry, they were held forth in circumcision and the Passover. av p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp n1 cc dt np1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 163 Page 58
468 This was held forth by those who ministred about holy things, waiting at the Altar, and living thereon, 1 Cor. 9.13. This was held forth by those who ministered about holy things, waiting At the Altar, and living thereon, 1 Cor. 9.13. d vbds vvn av p-acp d r-crq vvd p-acp j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvg av, crd np1 crd. (25) chapter (DIV3) 163 Page 58
467 4. The Gospel in the ministery of it, as it is preached by those appointed thereunto of God, making it their work. 4. The Gospel in the Ministry of it, as it is preached by those appointed thereunto of God, making it their work. crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d vvn av pp-f np1, vvg pn31 po32 n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 163 Page 58
466 Heb. 10.19, 20. into which Jesus Christ is entred as our fore-runner. Hebrew 10.19, 20. into which jesus christ is entered as our forerunner. np1 crd, crd p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 162 Page 58
465 3. The Gospel on the effect of it, as it procureth man's salvation. This was held forth in the holy of holies; 3. The Gospel on the Effect of it, as it procureth Man's salvation. This was held forth in the holy of holies; crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz ng1 n1. d vbds vvn av p-acp dt j pp-f n2-jn; (25) chapter (DIV3) 162 Page 58
464 This was hel• forth in the several sacrifices, Heb. 9.23. Christ was slain typically and vertually in those days. This was hel• forth in the several Sacrifices, Hebrew 9.23. christ was slave typically and virtually in those days. d vbds n1 av p-acp dt j n2, np1 crd. np1 vbds vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp d n2. (25) chapter (DIV3) 161 Page 58
463 2. The Gospel in the cause of it: the bloud of Christ procuring, or purchasing our peace with God. 2. The Gospel in the cause of it: the blood of christ procuring, or purchasing our peace with God. crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg, cc vvg po12 n1 p-acp np1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 161 Page 58
462 removing their sins, which set them at such a distance from him; that they could not draw nigh. removing their Sins, which Set them At such a distance from him; that they could not draw High. vvg po32 n2, r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp d dt n1 p-acp pno31; cst pns32 vmd xx vvi av-j. (25) chapter (DIV3) 160 Page 57
461 This was held forth in the mercy-seat, where God gave that people a meeting, Exod. 25.22. Communing with them as a reconciled father; This was held forth in the mercy-seat, where God gave that people a meeting, Exod 25.22. Communing with them as a reconciled father; d vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 vvd cst n1 dt n1, np1 crd. vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-vvn n1; (25) chapter (DIV3) 160 Page 57
460 1. The Gospel in the nature of it, as it contains the good news of the pardon of our sins, and our peace with God: 1. The Gospel in the nature of it, as it contains the good news of the pardon of our Sins, and our peace with God: crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc po12 n1 p-acp np1: (25) chapter (DIV3) 160 Page 57
459 That the Gospel was in those ceremonies, will appear by considering these particulars about the Gospel: As That the Gospel was in those ceremonies, will appear by considering these particulars about the Gospel: As cst dt n1 vbds p-acp d n2, vmb vvi p-acp vvg d n2-jn p-acp dt n1: c-acp (25) chapter (DIV3) 159 Page 57
458 though indeed but as a rough draught compared with that polished form thereof, set out by Chri•s coming in flesh. though indeed but as a rough draught compared with that polished from thereof, Set out by Chri•s coming in Flesh. cs av cc-acp c-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp d j-vvn n1 av, vvd av p-acp np1 vvg p-acp n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 159 Page 57
457 4. In the way of a law in Moses his time. The institution of the ceremonial law, what was it but the representation of the Gospel, 4. In the Way of a law in Moses his time. The Institution of the ceremonial law, what was it but the representation of the Gospel, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbds pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV3) 159 Page 57
456 Thus God undertakes for both parts, and so it becometh an everlasting covenant, containnig the sure mercies of David. Thus God undertakes for both parts, and so it Becometh an everlasting Covenant, containnig the sure Mercies of David. av np1 vvz p-acp d n2, cc av pn31 vvz dt j n1, j-jn dt j n2 pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 158 Page 57
455 but I will give you a new heart, so that you shall believe and repent, and shall be saved, Jer. 31.33. but I will give you a new heart, so that you shall believe and Repent, and shall be saved, Jer. 31.33. cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn22 dt j n1, av cst pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi, cc vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. (25) chapter (DIV3) 158 Page 57
454 then doubly, as it is propounded to the elect. Thus, not only if you will believe and repent, ye shall be saved: then doubly, as it is propounded to the elect. Thus, not only if you will believe and Repent, you shall be saved: av av-jn, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvn. av, xx av-j cs pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi, pn22 vmb vbi vvn: (25) chapter (DIV3) 158 Page 57
453 first singly, as it is propounded to man-kind. If ye will believe and repent, ye shall be saved: First singly, as it is propounded to mankind. If you will believe and Repent, you shall be saved: ord av-j, p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1. cs pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi, pn22 vmb vbi vvn: (25) chapter (DIV3) 158 Page 57
452 3. In the way of a covenant in Abrahams time, Gen. 17.7, 11. Rom. 4.11. This covenant is dispensed in a two-fold manner: 3. In the Way of a Covenant in Abrahams time, Gen. 17.7, 11. Rom. 4.11. This Covenant is dispensed in a twofold manner: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd, crd np1 crd. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 n1: (25) chapter (DIV3) 158 Page 56
451 Every straok which Noah struck was as a voice to the old world to look well to the securing of themselves. Every straok which Noah struck was as a voice to the old world to look well to the securing of themselves. np1 vvb r-crq np1 vvn vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt vvg pp-f px32. (25) chapter (DIV3) 157 Page 56
450 As out of the Ark was no temporal preservation, so out of Christ is no eternal salvation. As out of the Ark was no temporal preservation, so out of christ is no Eternal salvation. p-acp av pp-f dt n1 vbds dx j n1, av av pp-f np1 vbz dx j n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 157 Page 56
449 2. In the way of a type in Noah 's time: the Ark which he built, was a figure or type of Christ. 2. In the Way of a type in Noah is time: the Ark which he built, was a figure or type of christ. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 vbz n1: dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 157 Page 56
448 1. In the way of a promise: and it is to be noted, that the first promise for the good of God's Church, is concerning the person of Christ, who is the substance of Gospel-provision, Gen. 3.15. In this grand promise all the other promises which are great and precious do concenter. 1. In the Way of a promise: and it is to be noted, that the First promise for the good of God's Church, is Concerning the person of christ, who is the substance of Gospel provision, Gen. 3.15. In this grand promise all the other promises which Are great and precious do concenter. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt ord n1 p-acp dt j pp-f npg1 n1, vbz vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. p-acp d j n1 d dt j-jn n2 r-crq vbr j cc j vdb jc-jn. (25) chapter (DIV3) 156 Page 56
447 As the guests are many, so the manner of inviting them in the several ages of the world is manifold, Heb. 1.1. As As the guests Are many, so the manner of inviting them in the several ages of the world is manifold, Hebrew 1.1. As p-acp dt n2 vbr d, av dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, np1 crd. p-acp (25) chapter (DIV3) 155 Page 56
446 4. Moses was invited, and with him the Jews had a fresh invitation under that paedagogy, of his, which was to bring them to Christ, Act. 7.31, 32. Salmeron on this Parable in Luke, will have the words of our Text with specialty to refer unto the invitation of the Jews under Moses his paedagogy, which was to lead unto Christ. Sect. 2. This truth likewise may be explained by an enumeration of those several particular ways wherein this invitation is made. 4. Moses was invited, and with him the jews had a fresh invitation under that pedagogy, of his, which was to bring them to christ, Act. 7.31, 32. Salmeron on this Parable in Lycia, will have the words of our Text with specialty to refer unto the invitation of the jews under Moses his pedagogy, which was to led unto christ. Sect. 2. This truth likewise may be explained by an enumeration of those several particular ways wherein this invitation is made. crd np1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp pno31 dt np2 vhd dt j n1 p-acp d n1, pp-f png31, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1, n1 crd, crd np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp av, vmb vhi dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp np1 po31 n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. np1 crd d n1 av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j j n2 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (25) chapter (DIV3) 154 Page 56
445 But for a long time the Gospel was confined within Abraham's family, and Abraham's posterity according to the flesh. But for a long time the Gospel was confined within Abraham's family, and Abraham's posterity according to the Flesh. p-acp p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc npg1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 153 Page 55
444 though they be not circumcised, Rom. 4.11. which extendeth to the good of believers in any Nation. though they be not circumcised, Rom. 4.11. which extendeth to the good of believers in any nation. cs pns32 vbb xx vvn, np1 crd. r-crq vvz p-acp dt j pp-f n2 p-acp d n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 153 Page 55
443 he receiving the seal of this Gospel-righteousness in his uncircumcision, he became the father of all them that believe, he receiving the seal of this Gospel righteousness in his uncircumcision, he became the father of all them that believe, pns31 vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f d pno32 cst vvb, (25) chapter (DIV3) 153 Page 55
442 3. Abraham was invited, and with him the whole Nation of the Jews, who came of his loins, Gen. 12.1. & 17.1. 3. Abraham was invited, and with him the Whole nation of the jews, who Come of his loins, Gen. 12.1. & 17.1. crd np1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp pno31 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vvd pp-f po31 n2, np1 crd. cc crd. (25) chapter (DIV3) 153 Page 55
441 but also a preacher of righteousness, 2 Pet. 2.5. Those disobedient wretches in that loose age were called upon by Noah from God to believe and repent. but also a preacher of righteousness, 2 Pet. 2.5. Those disobedient wretches in that lose age were called upon by Noah from God to believe and Repent. cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. d j n2 p-acp d j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi. (25) chapter (DIV3) 152 Page 55
440 Christ was preached unto the old world by the ministery of Noah, 1 Pet. 3.18, 19. who is called not only an heir of righteousness, christ was preached unto the old world by the Ministry of Noah, 1 Pet. 3.18, 19. who is called not only an heir of righteousness, np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd, crd r-crq vbz vvn xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, (25) chapter (DIV3) 152 Page 55
439 Noah did partake of the grace of God in the Gospel, and those of that age had the offer of that grace by him. Noah did partake of the grace of God in the Gospel, and those of that age had the offer of that grace by him. np1 vdd vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, cc d pp-f d n1 vhd dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp pno31. (25) chapter (DIV3) 152 Page 55
438 2. Noah was invited, and with him the old world: 2. Noah was invited, and with him the old world: crd np1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp pno31 dt j n1: (25) chapter (DIV3) 152 Page 55
437 Wherefore some make those words [ who will have all men saved, 1 Tim. 2.4. ] a gloss upon the words of our Text. Wherefore Some make those words [ who will have all men saved, 1 Tim. 2.4. ] a gloss upon the words of our Text. c-crq d vvb d n2 [ r-crq vmb vhi d n2 vvn, vvn np1 crd. ] dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 np1 (25) chapter (DIV3) 151 Page 55
436 He was the first man, and the Head of the following men; and the Gospel was propounded to him, Genes. 3.15. That he might communicate it to them that came of him. He was the First man, and the Head of the following men; and the Gospel was propounded to him, Genesis. 3.15. That he might communicate it to them that Come of him. pns31 vbds dt ord n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n2; cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, np1. crd. cst pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp pno32 cst vvd pp-f pno31. (25) chapter (DIV3) 151 Page 54
435 and many considered under each of them: As 1. Adam was invited, and with him the whole race of mankind. and many considered under each of them: As 1. Adam was invited, and with him the Whole raze of mankind. cc d vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32: c-acp crd np1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp pno31 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 150 Page 54
434 Rev. 22.1, 7. The explication of this truth will appear by an enumeration of several particular g•ests invited, Rev. 22.1, 7. The explication of this truth will appear by an enumeration of several particular g•ests invited, n1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j j n2 vvn, (25) chapter (DIV3) 150 Page 54
433 Obser. The invitation to partake of Gospel-provision is very large. Mnay are bidden, Isa. 55.1. Observation The invitation to partake of Gospel provision is very large. Mnay Are bidden, Isaiah 55.1. np1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 vbz av j. np1 vbr vvn, np1 crd. (25) chapter (DIV3) 150 Page 54
432 Not only Jews, but Gentiles, ver. 21.23. Of which there was some fore-taste in the conversion of several Gentiles called Proselytes by their coming in at the call before Christ came in the flesh. Hence I note, Not only jews, but Gentiles, ver. 21.23. Of which there was Some foretaste in the conversion of several Gentiles called Proselytes by their coming in At the call before christ Come in the Flesh. Hence I note, xx av-j np2, p-acp n2-j, fw-la. crd. pp-f r-crq a-acp vbds d j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2-j vvn n2 p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. av pns11 vvb, (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
431 But the words are delivered in such large terms as exercise the bounty of the Maker of this Feast, who declared herein his willingness, that so many should partake of his supper: But the words Are Delivered in such large terms as exercise the bounty of the Maker of this Feast, who declared herein his willingness, that so many should partake of his supper: p-acp dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvd av po31 n1, cst av d vmd vvi pp-f po31 n1: (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
430 and in special to the Jews, as appears by the immediate subsequent words, which refer to the time at Christ's incarnation. and in special to the jews, as appears by the immediate subsequent words, which refer to the time At Christ's incarnation. cc p-acp j p-acp dt np2, c-acp vvz p-acp dt j j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
429 The [ many ] that are here said to be invited, doth most properly belong to the time before Christs incarnation, The [ many ] that Are Here said to be invited, does most properly belong to the time before Christ incarnation, dt [ d ] cst vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, vdz av-ds av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
428 therefore 'tis fitly translated, bidding or inviting. Therefore it's fitly translated, bidding or inviting. av pn31|vbz av-j vvn, vvg cc vvg. (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
427 The Greek word in the Text signifyeth to call, but 'tis most frequently used for such a calling as is to a feast or banquet: The Greek word in the Text signifieth to call, but it's most frequently used for such a calling as is to a feast or banquet: dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp vvb, p-acp pn31|vbz av-ds av-j vvn p-acp d dt vvg a-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1: (25) chapter (DIV3) 149 Page 54
426 CHAP. IV. Luke 14.16. — And bad many. ] THese words shew, that the invitation is answerable to the provision forementioned. CHAP. IV. Lycia 14.16. — And bade many. ] THese words show, that the invitation is answerable to the provision forementioned. np1 np1 av crd. — cc vvd d. ] d n2 vvi, cst dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 vvn. (25) chapter (DIV3) 148 Page 53
591 I shall take in both senses in the observation, for they are not contrary to, but consistent one with the other. I shall take in both Senses in the observation, for they Are not contrary to, but consistent one with the other. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbr xx j-jn p-acp, cc-acp j pi p-acp dt n-jn. (32) chapter (DIV3) 213 Page 73
589 as in that other Parable, last of all he sent unto them his son, Matth. 21.37. as in that other Parable, last of all he sent unto them his son, Matthew 21.37. c-acp p-acp d j-jn n1, ord pp-f d pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 po31 n1, np1 crd. (32) chapter (DIV3) 213 Page 73
590 Though perhaps there may be some specialty in reference to John Baptist, the immediate forerunner of Christ. Though perhaps there may be Some specialty in Referente to John Baptist, the immediate forerunner of christ. cs av pc-acp vmb vbi d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1. (32) chapter (DIV3) 213 Page 73
588 All the holy Prophets spake as by one mouth, Luke 1.70. and that which St. Luke puts in the singular number, St. Matthew puts in the plural number, Matth. 22.3. 2. Singly, and that by way of eminency for Christ himself, God's choice servant: All the holy prophets spoke as by one Mouth, Lycia 1.70. and that which Saint Lycia puts in the singular number, Saint Matthew puts in the plural number, Matthew 22.3. 2. Singly, and that by Way of eminency for christ himself, God's choice servant: av-d dt j n2 vvd a-acp p-acp crd n1, av crd. cc cst r-crq n1 av vvz p-acp dt j n1, n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. crd av-j, cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 px31, npg1 j n1: (32) chapter (DIV3) 212 Page 73
587 And it may further be taken. 1. Collectively for all the Prophets, especially those toward Christ's coming into his Temple. And it may further be taken. 1. Collectively for all the prophets, especially those towards Christ's coming into his Temple. cc pn31 vmb jc vbi vvn. crd av-j p-acp d dt n2, av-j d p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp po31 n1. (32) chapter (DIV3) 211 Page 73
586 or Messengers of God about sacred things. In this verse it is taken in the last sense. or Messengers of God about sacred things. In this verse it is taken in the last sense. cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j n2. p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1. (32) chapter (DIV3) 211 Page 73
585 WE are now to consider the several particulars in the verse, and the first thing considerable is the Master of the feast sending his servant, alluding to the custom of the higher rank of persons in the world, who have their houshold servants at command, to send at their pleasure upon particular errands And sent ] The Greek word signifies to send with authority and discretion — His servant. ] This word is taken in Scripture in a three-fold sense. 1. For a bond-man. 2. More generally for all the faithful. 3. More specially for the Ministers of the Church, WE Are now to Consider the several particulars in the verse, and the First thing considerable is the Master of the feast sending his servant, alluding to the custom of the higher rank of Persons in the world, who have their household Servants At command, to send At their pleasure upon particular errands And sent ] The Greek word signifies to send with Authority and discretion — His servant. ] This word is taken in Scripture in a threefold sense. 1. For a bondman. 2. More generally for all the faithful. 3. More specially for the Ministers of the Church, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt j n2-j p-acp dt n1, cc dt ord n1 j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhb po32 n1 n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j n2 cc vvd ] dt jp n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 — po31 n1. ] d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1. crd p-acp dt n1. crd av-dc av-j p-acp d dt j. crd av-dc av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (32) chapter (DIV3) 211 Page 73
584 CHAP. IV. And sent his servant, &c. ] CHAP. IV. And sent his servant, etc. ] np1 np1 cc vvd po31 n1, av ] (32) chapter (DIV3) 210 Page 72
771 But know, it is the word spoken, nor the word written, is the ordinary way of salv•• on, the foolishness of preaching, 1 Cor. 1.21. not, but that to real good books is a good exercise, if it be done in its proper time. But know, it is the word spoken, nor the word written, is the ordinary Way of salv•• on, the foolishness of preaching, 1 Cor. 1.21. not, but that to real good books is a good exercise, if it be done in its proper time. cc-acp vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn, ccx dt n1 vvn, vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 a-acp, dt n1 pp-f vvg, crd np1 crd. xx, cc-acp cst p-acp j j n2 vbz dt j n1, cs pn31 vbb vdn p-acp po31 j n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 299 Page 95
770 yea some have been observed to be so irreverent, as to read a book in Sermon time. yea Some have been observed to be so irreverent, as to read a book in Sermon time. uh d vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vbi av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 299 Page 95
784 they may have the teachings of God, though they are uncapable of the teachings of men. they may have the teachings of God, though they Are uncapable of the teachings of men. pns32 vmb vhi dt n2-vvg pp-f np1, cs pns32 vbr j pp-f dt n2-vvg pp-f n2. (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 97
783 And this spirit may breath into little children, as well as into grown men: And this Spirit may breath into little children, as well as into grown men: cc d n1 vmb vvi p-acp j n2, c-acp av c-acp p-acp j-vvn n2: (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 97
769 And upon this account many (I fear) absent themselves from hearing, thinking they have a tolerable exc•se: And upon this account many (I Fear) absent themselves from hearing, thinking they have a tolerable exc•se: cc p-acp d n1 d (pns11 vvb) vvi px32 p-acp vvg, vvg pns32 vhb dt j n1: (41) chapter (DIV3) 299 Page 95
768 3. How foolish are they who account preaching of a plain Sermon to be a poor way of profiting an intelligent man, in respect of the reading of a Learned book. 3. How foolish Are they who account preaching of a plain Sermon to be a poor Way of profiting an intelligent man, in respect of the reading of a Learned book. crd c-crq j vbr pns32 r-crq vvb vvg pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 299 Page 95
767 the honourableness and usefulness of preaching may be estimated by the preciousness of souls. the honorableness and usefulness of preaching may be estimated by the preciousness of Souls. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (41) chapter (DIV3) 298 Page 95
766 'tis to bespeak souls for heaven, by inviting them to accept of Gospel-provision, Tit. 1.2, 3. none need think it too mean a calling for their children; it's to bespeak Souls for heaven, by inviting them to accept of Gospel provision, Tit. 1.2, 3. none need think it too mean a calling for their children; pn31|vbz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, np1 crd, crd pi vvb vvi pn31 av j dt n-vvg p-acp po32 n2; (41) chapter (DIV3) 298 Page 95
765 yet should a Minister take heed he be nothing but voice, an empty sound. 2. The calling of the ministery is very useful; yet should a Minister take heed he be nothing but voice, an empty found. 2. The calling of the Ministry is very useful; av vmd dt n1 vvb n1 pns31 vbb pix p-acp n1, dt j n1. crd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz av j; (41) chapter (DIV3) 297 Page 95
764 John Baptist 's language was as the voice of a cryer, Matth. 3.1. which is a stretched out voice, and an authoritative voice: John Baptist is language was as the voice of a crier, Matthew 3.1. which is a stretched out voice, and an authoritative voice: np1 np1 vbz n1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. r-crq vbz dt j-vvn av n1, cc dt j n1: (41) chapter (DIV3) 297 Page 95
763 Isaiah was bid to lift up his voice like a Trumpet, which yieldeth a loud & a distinct so and. Isaiah was bid to lift up his voice like a Trumpet, which yieldeth a loud & a distinct so and. np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 av-j dt n1, r-crq vvz dt j cc dt j av cc. (41) chapter (DIV3) 297 Page 94
762 CHAP. IV. Use 1. THis may inform us of diverse things. 1. That the gift of utterance is very requisite for a Minister, Eph. 6.19. for Ministers are spokes-men by their office. CHAP. IV. Use 1. THis may inform us of diverse things. 1. That the gift of utterance is very requisite for a Minister, Ephesians 6.19. for Ministers Are spokesmen by their office. np1 np1 vvb crd d vmb vvi pno12 pp-f j n2. crd cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av j p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. p-acp n2 vbr n2 p-acp po32 n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 295 Page 94
772 Use 2. Ministers should not only preach with their tongues, but likewise with their hearts feelingly. Use 2. Ministers should not only preach with their tongues, but likewise with their hearts feelingly. vvb crd np1 vmd xx av-j vvi p-acp po32 n2, p-acp av p-acp po32 n2 av-vvg. (41) chapter (DIV3) 300 Page 96
773 The heart is the best Oratory. The heart is the best Oratory. dt n1 vbz dt js n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 300 Page 96
774 St. Paul 's spirit was stirred within him to preach against the Idolatry of the Athenians, Act. 17.16. 'Tis a sad complaint of Hilary, that the peoples ears were better than their Teachers hearts. Saint Paul is Spirit was stirred within him to preach against the Idolatry of the Athenians, Act. 17.16. It's a sad complaint of Hilary, that the peoples ears were better than their Teachers hearts. n1 np1 vbz n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, n1 crd. pn31|vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst dt ng1 n2 vbdr jc cs po32 n2 n2. (41) chapter (DIV3) 300 Page 96
775 Ministers should also preach with their lives, Phil. 3.17, 20. Aristotle saith, that a good Oratour must be a good man. Ministers should also preach with their lives, Philip 3.17, 20. Aristotle Says, that a good Orator must be a good man. n2 vmd av vvi p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd, crd np1 vvz, cst dt j n1 vmb vbi dt j n1. (41) chapter (DIV3) 301 Page 96
776 There be many preachers, saith Calvin, very clamorous in declaiming against the sins of the people, There be many Preachers, Says calvin, very clamorous in declaiming against the Sins of the people, pc-acp vbi d n2, vvz np1, av j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV3) 301 Page 96
777 but do no good, because the people see they are not moved themselves with what they preach to others. but do not good, Because the people see they Are not moved themselves with what they preach to Others. cc-acp vdb xx j, c-acp dt n1 vvb pns32 vbr xx vvn px32 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn. (41) chapter (DIV3) 301 Page 96
778 Christ preached often when he opened not his mouth, as Theophilact observes, viz. NONLATINALPHABET, by his life, and by his miracles. christ preached often when he opened not his Mouth, as Theophilact observes, viz., by his life, and by his Miracles. np1 vvd av c-crq pns31 vvd xx po31 n1, c-acp vvd vvz, n1, p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n2. (41) chapter (DIV3) 301 Page 96
779 Consider further, though preaching be the ordinary way of conversion, yet reading the Scriptures is very useful and necessary. Consider further, though preaching be the ordinary Way of conversion, yet reading the Scriptures is very useful and necessary. vvb av-jc, cs vvg vbb dt j n1 pp-f n1, av vvg dt n2 vbz av j cc j. (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 96
780 Junius turn'd from Atheism to Christianity by reading the first Chapter of John. Christ bids us search the Scriptures, John 5.39. God can also make Christian conference effectual. Junius turned from Atheism to Christianity by reading the First Chapter of John. christ bids us search the Scriptures, John 5.39. God can also make Christian conference effectual. np1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp vvg dt ord n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvz pno12 vvi dt n2, np1 crd. np1 vmb av vvi np1 n1 j. (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 96
781 Moreover, it is not the breath of a man, but the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, which worketh conversion: Moreover, it is not the breath of a man, but the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, which works conversion: np1, pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvz n1: (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 96
782 and God's spirit doth not tie himself to means, though he tie us, but bloweth (as the wind) where he listeth. and God's Spirit does not tie himself to means, though he tie us, but blows (as the wind) where he lists. cc npg1 n1 vdz xx vvb px31 p-acp n2, cs pns31 vvb pno12, cc-acp vvz (c-acp dt n1) c-crq pns31 vvz. (41) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 97
1000 1. In their guids by which they are led. Which are 1. Humane commands. 1. In their guides by which they Are led. Which Are 1. Humane commands. crd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn. r-crq vbr crd j n2. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
999 CHAP. IV. Use 3. BE exhorted then not to follow a multitude to do evil, Exod. 23.2. follow them not. CHAP. IV. Use 3. BE exhorted then not to follow a multitude to do evil, Exod 23.2. follow them not. np1 np1 vvb crd vbb vvn av xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vdi j-jn, np1 crd. vvb pno32 xx. (51) chapter (DIV3) 387 Page 123
1001 The multitude in matters of Religion are carryed by the Edicts and Commands of their Governours in all times. The multitude in matters of Religion Are carried by the Edicts and Commands of their Governors in all times. dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 cc vvz pp-f po32 n2 p-acp d n2. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
1002 The ten Tribes walked willingly after the commandment of Jeroboam, Hos. 5.11. though it was to a false worship. The ten Tribes walked willingly After the Commandment of Jeroboam, Hos. 5.11. though it was to a false worship. dt crd n2 vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. cs pn31 vbds p-acp dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
1015 Walk therefore in the narrow way, that Christ's little flock walks in, for this leadeth to everlasting life, Matth. 7.14. Walk Therefore in the narrow Way, that Christ's little flock walks in, for this leads to everlasting life, Matthew 7.14. n1 av p-acp dt j n1, cst npg1 j n1 vvz p-acp, p-acp d vvz p-acp j n1, np1 crd. (51) chapter (DIV3) 392 Page 124
1014 when a man shall think, I might have been delivered, but I cast away my self by refusing those rich offers tendred to me in the Gospel. when a man shall think, I might have been Delivered, but I cast away my self by refusing those rich offers tendered to me in the Gospel. c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi, pns11 vmd vhi vbn vvn, cc-acp pns11 vvd av po11 n1 p-acp vvg d j n2 vvn p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV3) 392 Page 124
1013 the refusers and disobeyers of the Gospel are punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, 2 Thes. 1.8, 9. No sin will gripe so in hell (saith one) as unbelief, or disobedience against the Gospel: the refusers and disobeyers of the Gospel Are punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, 2 Thebes 1.8, 9. No since will gripe so in hell (Says one) as unbelief, or disobedience against the Gospel: dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd dx n1 vmb vvi av p-acp n1 (vvz pi) c-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV3) 392 Page 124
1012 Noah lived contrary to all the old word, Gen. 6.9. Consider, that the broad way, that the many go in, leads to destruction, Matth. 7.13. Noah lived contrary to all the old word, Gen. 6.9. Consider, that the broad Way, that the many go in, leads to destruction, Matthew 7.13. np1 vvd j-jn p-acp d dt j n1, np1 crd. vvb, cst dt j n1, cst dt d vvb p-acp, vvz p-acp n1, np1 crd. (51) chapter (DIV3) 391 Page 124
1011 What do ye more than others? Matth. 5.47. The true godly man is set apart from the multitude, Psal. 4.4. He acts apart from others. What do you more than Others? Matthew 5.47. The true godly man is Set apart from the multitude, Psalm 4.4. He acts apart from Others. q-crq vdb pn22 av-dc cs n2-jn? np1 crd. dt j j n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. pns31 vvz av p-acp n2-jn. (51) chapter (DIV3) 391 Page 124
1010 Strive to enter in at the strait gate, Matth. 7.13, 14. The way to heaven is up-hill, it is directly contrary to that way which the most walk in. Strive to enter in At the strait gate, Matthew 7.13, 14. The Way to heaven is uphill, it is directly contrary to that Way which the most walk in. vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd, crd dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz n1, pn31 vbz av-j j-jn p-acp d n1 r-crq dt av-ds n1 p-acp. (51) chapter (DIV3) 391 Page 124
1009 act upon higher principles, lead another kind of life than the most do; swim against the stream. act upon higher principles, led Another kind of life than the most doe; swim against the stream. n1 p-acp jc n2, vvb j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cs dt av-ds n1; vvb p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV3) 391 Page 124
1008 Per viam publicam ne ingredere, saith Pythagoras. Secondly, be perswaded to live contrary to the multitude: Per viam publicam ne Ingredere, Says Pythagoras. Secondly, be persuaded to live contrary to the multitude: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. ord, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV3) 390 Page 124
1007 it is the broad way that the [ many ] of the world walk in, Matth. 7.13. that way which is easiest, or most pleasing to flesh and bloud they take. it is the broad Way that the [ many ] of the world walk in, Matthew 7.13. that Way which is Easiest, or most pleasing to Flesh and blood they take. pn31 vbz dt j n1 cst dt [ d ] pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp, np1 crd. cst n1 r-crq vbz js, cc av-ds j-vvg p-acp n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb. (51) chapter (DIV3) 390 Page 124
1006 2. In the way wherein they walk, follow them not there: 2. In the Way wherein they walk, follow them not there: crd p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb, vvb pno32 xx a-acp: (51) chapter (DIV3) 390 Page 123
1005 The conversation of men naturally is traditional, according to what they have received from their fore-fathers, 1 Pet. 1.18. walking like an herd of Cattel, treading in the steps of one another without any consideration: follow not such brutish guids. The Conversation of men naturally is traditional, according to what they have received from their Forefathers, 1 Pet. 1.18. walking like an heard of Cattle, treading in the steps of one Another without any consideration: follow not such brutish guides. dt n1 pp-f n2 av-j vbz j, vvg p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n2, crd np1 crd. vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f crd j-jn p-acp d n1: vvb xx d j n2. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
1004 Witness those many turnings in this Nation in a short space in the Reign of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth. 2. Humane examples, though never so corrupt. Witness those many turnings in this nation in a short Molle in the Reign of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Marry, and Queen Elizabeth. 2. Humane Examples, though never so corrupt. n1 d d n2-vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt vvi pp-f n1 np1 np1. n1 np1 crd. n1 uh, cc n1 np1. crd j n2, cs av-x av j. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
1003 Those that take up any form of Religion for mens sake, will as soon lay it down again for mens sake. Those that take up any from of Religion for men's sake, will as soon lay it down again for men's sake. d cst vvb a-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ng2 n1, vmb a-acp av vvd pn31 a-acp av c-acp ng2 n1. (51) chapter (DIV3) 389 Page 123
50 Here we may also see, how far they are from spiritualizing earthly enjoyments, who abuse them unto wickedness, not acknowledging from whence they come, Here we may also see, how Far they Are from spiritualizing earthly enjoyments, who abuse them unto wickedness, not acknowledging from whence they come, av pns12 vmb av vvi, c-crq av-j pns32 vbr p-acp j-vvg j n2, r-crq vvb pno32 p-acp n1, xx vvg p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, (9) chapter (DIV3) 20 Page 8
75 Some delight in the City, others in the Country, some delight in Honour, others in Pleasure and Prosit. some delight in the city, Others in the Country, Some delight in Honour, Others in Pleasure and Prosit. d n1 p-acp dt n1, n2-jn p-acp dt n1, d n1 p-acp n1, n2-jn p-acp n1 cc j-jn. (9) chapter (DIV3) 29 Page 11
76 7. Let us spiritualize earthly deliverances: 7. Let us spiritualize earthly Deliverances: crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2: (9) chapter (DIV3) 30 Page 11
77 Is it such a mercy to be freed from trouble, from sickness, from war, then what a mercy is it to be freed from hell? How much are we bound to bless God for Christ, who is Jesus that delivereth us from wrath to come, 1 Thes. 1.10? Is it such a mercy to be freed from trouble, from sickness, from war, then what a mercy is it to be freed from hell? How much Are we bound to bless God for christ, who is jesus that Delivereth us from wrath to come, 1 Thebes 1.10? vbz pn31 d dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, av q-crq dt n1 vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1? c-crq d vbr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz np1 cst vvz pno12 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, vvn np1 crd? (9) chapter (DIV3) 30 Page 11
78 8. Let us spiritualize earthly dominions: 8. Let us spiritualize earthly Dominions: crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2: (9) chapter (DIV3) 31 Page 11
79 Is it an honour to be Head Governour of a Town, or Ruler of a Nation? what will it then be to be Judges of the world? and such honour shall all the Saints have, 1 Cor. 6.2. Is it an honour to be Head Governor of a Town, or Ruler of a nation? what will it then be to be Judges of the world? and such honour shall all the Saints have, 1 Cor. 6.2. vbz pn31 dt n1 pc-acp vbi n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1? q-crq vmb pn31 av vbi pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1? cc d n1 vmb d dt n2 vhb, crd np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV3) 31 Page 11
80 As Christians should not disdain those below them, so they need not envy those above them. As Christians should not disdain those below them, so they need not envy those above them. p-acp np1 vmd xx vvi d p-acp pno32, av pns32 vvb xx vvi d p-acp pno32. (9) chapter (DIV3) 31 Page 11
81 To direct you therein use these means. 1. Look that ye have a spiritual mind: To Direct you therein use these means. 1. Look that you have a spiritual mind: p-acp vvi pn22 av vvi d n2. crd n1 cst pn22 vhb dt j n1: (9) chapter (DIV3) 31 Page 11
82 As the eye is the light of the whole body, so is the mind of the whole man, Matth. 6.22. An impure mind is like mud water, but a pure mind is like clear water, whereby other things look clear. As the eye is the Light of the Whole body, so is the mind of the Whole man, Matthew 6.22. an impure mind is like mud water, but a pure mind is like clear water, whereby other things look clear. p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, np1 crd. dt j n1 vbz j n1 n1, cc-acp dt j n1 vbz av-j j n1, c-crq j-jn n2 vvb j. (9) chapter (DIV3) 32 Page 12
83 2. Maintain spiritual converse and society, where ye may hear spiritual discourse, Heb. 10.25. Holy Conferences, wherein Christian experiences are related, are great advantages unto this. To move you hereunto Consider. 2. Maintain spiritual converse and society, where you may hear spiritual discourse, Hebrew 10.25. Holy Conferences, wherein Christian experiences Are related, Are great advantages unto this. To move you hereunto Consider. crd vvb j n1 cc n1, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi j n1, np1 crd. j n2, c-crq np1 n2 vbr vvn, vbr j n2 p-acp d. p-acp vvi pn22 av vvi. (9) chapter (DIV3) 33 Page 12
84 Mot. 1. If you do but enjoy the bare use of earthly things, you live not only beneath Christians, but beneath men. Mot. 1. If you do but enjoy the bore use of earthly things, you live not only beneath Christians, but beneath men. np1 crd cs pn22 vdb p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f j n2, pn22 vvb xx av-j p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp n2. (9) chapter (DIV3) 34 Page 12
85 The very beasts have creatures as the objects of their sences, and that in an exquisite manner. The very beasts have creatures as the objects of their Senses, and that in an exquisite manner. dt j n2 vhb n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc cst p-acp dt j n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 34 Page 12
86 2. Those that now turn earth into heaven in the spiritualizing of earthly things, they shall one day be translated from earth to heaven, to the enjoyment of eternal things, 2 Cor. 4.18. 2 Cor. 5.1. This spiritualizing earth, doth likewise make way for the familiarizing of death. 2. Those that now turn earth into heaven in the spiritualizing of earthly things, they shall one day be translated from earth to heaven, to the enjoyment of Eternal things, 2 Cor. 4.18. 2 Cor. 5.1. This spiritualizing earth, does likewise make Way for the familiarizing of death. crd d cst av vvb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n2, pns32 vmb crd n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. d j-vvg n1, vdz av vvi n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 35 Page 12
57 Some are so drowned in natura naturata, that they do not think of natura naturans. Use 3. Let us all be exhorted to the practice of this truth. some Are so drowned in Nature naturata, that they do not think of Nature naturans. Use 3. Let us all be exhorted to the practice of this truth. d vbr av vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi pp-f fw-la fw-la. vvb crd vvb pno12 d vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 22 Page 9
56 because they are represented under earthly terms and figures. Solomon 's song hath been abused by many this way. Because they Are represented under earthly terms and figures. Solomon is song hath been abused by many this Way. c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2. np1 vbz n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp d d n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 22 Page 9
55 Moreover, though true Christians do spiritualize earthly things, yet there be those who are called Christians, that carnalize spiritual things, who conceive of heavenly things with g•oss and carnal thoughts, Moreover, though true Christians do spiritualize earthly things, yet there be those who Are called Christians, that carnalize spiritual things, who conceive of heavenly things with g•oss and carnal thoughts, av, cs j np1 vdb vvi j n2, av pc-acp vbi d r-crq vbr vvn np1, cst vvi j n2, r-crq vvb pp-f j n2 p-acp n1 cc j n2, (9) chapter (DIV3) 22 Page 9
54 and setting up another, 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. But when we spiritualize the creature, we do not change the nature of it, we only make use of it unto such spiritual ends. and setting up Another, 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. But when we spiritualize the creature, we do not change the nature of it, we only make use of it unto such spiritual ends. cc vvg a-acp j-jn, crd np1 crd, crd p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, pns12 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, pns12 av-j vvb n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d j n2. (9) chapter (DIV3) 21 Page 9
53 When he spiritualizeth us, he changeth our natures, turning our sinful qualities into spiritual, pulling down one frame, When he spiritualizeth us, he changes our nature's, turning our sinful qualities into spiritual, pulling down one frame, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12, pns31 vvz po12 n2, vvg po12 j n2 p-acp j, vvg p-acp crd n1, (9) chapter (DIV3) 21 Page 8
52 Use 2. Take this by way of caution: our spiritualizing earthly things is not the same with God's spiritualizing us. Use 2. Take this by Way of caution: our spiritualizing earthly things is not the same with God's spiritualizing us. vvb crd vvb d p-acp n1 pp-f n1: po12 j-vvg j n2 vbz xx dt d p-acp npg1 j-vvg pno12. (9) chapter (DIV3) 21 Page 8
51 but using them contrary to the honour of the true owner of them, Hos. 2.5. This is fighting against God with his own weapons, heaping sins against him, while he heaps kindnesses upon them. Great ing•a•i•ude! but using them contrary to the honour of the true owner of them, Hos. 2.5. This is fighting against God with his own weapons, heaping Sins against him, while he heaps Kindnesses upon them. Great ing•a•i•ude! cc-acp vvg pno32 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f pno32, np1 crd. d vbz vvg p-acp np1 p-acp po31 d n2, vvg n2 p-acp pno31, cs pns31 vvz n2 p-acp pno32. j n1! (9) chapter (DIV3) 20 Page 8
74 as a City, a Country, a Kingdom, an Inheritance, Rest, our Fathers house, Abraham 's bosome. as a city, a Country, a Kingdom, an Inheritance, Rest, our Father's house, Abraham is bosom. c-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, vvb, po12 ng1 n1, np1 vbz n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 29 Page 11
49 they will pick some farther matter out, than that which is represented to the eye. they will pick Some farther matter out, than that which is represented to the eye. pns32 vmb vvi d jc n1 av, cs d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 19 Page 8
48 and make sport with it, but consider not who it is: but God's children are like those men who examine the story the picture representeth: and make sport with it, but Consider not who it is: but God's children Are like those men who examine the story the picture Representeth: cc vvi n1 p-acp pn31, cc-acp vvb xx r-crq pn31 vbz: cc-acp npg1 n2 vbr av-j d n2 r-crq vvb dt n1 dt n1 vvz: (9) chapter (DIV3) 19 Page 8
47 The children of this world are like little children, who finding a picture in a book, do graze upon, The children of this world Are like little children, who finding a picture in a book, do graze upon, dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr av-j j n2, r-crq vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi p-acp, (9) chapter (DIV3) 19 Page 8
46 CHAP. IV. Use 1. HErein ye may see a main difference between the children of this world & the children of God. CHAP. IV. Use 1. HErein you may see a main difference between the children of this world & the children of God. np1 np1 vvb crd av pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 cc dt n2 pp-f np1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 18 Page 8
58 1. Let us spiritualize earthly possessions: 1. Let us spiritualize earthly possessions: crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2: (9) chapter (DIV3) 24 Page 9
59 Make use of the goods ye possess unto those high and noble ends, as everlastingly to be advantaged by them, Luke 16.9. Testifie your faith by your works, and your works by the distribution of your goods: Make use of the goods you possess unto those high and noble ends, as everlastingly to be advantaged by them, Lycia 16.9. Testify your faith by your works, and your works by the distribution of your goods: vvb n1 pp-f dt n2-j pn22 vvi p-acp d j cc j n2, c-acp av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, av crd. vvi po22 n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2-j: (9) chapter (DIV3) 24 Page 9
60 look upon your houses ye dwell in, but as houses of clay, and think of the eternal mansions, John 14.2. Our hearts should not be upon our Estates: look upon your houses you dwell in, but as houses of clay, and think of the Eternal mansions, John 14.2. Our hearts should not be upon our Estates: vvb p-acp po22 n2 pn22 vvb p-acp, cc-acp c-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc vvb pp-f dt j n2, np1 crd. po12 n2 vmd xx vbi p-acp po12 n2: (9) chapter (DIV3) 24 Page 9
61 an heart surcharged with the cares of this life, is like a foul stomach, which unless it be emptied by a Vomit, it fills the body with noysome diseases. an heart surcharged with the Cares of this life, is like a foul stomach, which unless it be emptied by a Vomit, it fills the body with noisome diseases. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, vbz av-j dt j n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2. (9) chapter (DIV3) 24 Page 9
62 2. Let us spiritualize earthly callings: God made none to be idle. 2. Let us spiritualize earthly callings: God made none to be idle. crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2: np1 vvd pix pc-acp vbi j. (9) chapter (DIV3) 25 Page 10
63 Whiles ye are diligent in any particular calling, spiritualize that in giving all diligence about the calling of Christianity, 2 Pet. 1.10. Trade and traffick for heaven, Phil. 3.20. Let saith be your factor into that far Country, and that is the way to gain the Pearl of great price. While you Are diligent in any particular calling, spiritualize that in giving all diligence about the calling of Christianity, 2 Pet. 1.10. Trade and traffic for heaven, Philip 3.20. Let Says be your factor into that Far Country, and that is the Way to gain the Pearl of great price. cs pn22 vbr j p-acp d j n-vvg, vvb cst p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb vvz vbi po22 n1 p-acp d j n1, cc d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 25 Page 10
64 3. Let us spiritualize earthly relations, being weaned from those we do enjoy, 1 Cor. 7.29. 3. Let us spiritualize earthly relations, being weaned from those we do enjoy, 1 Cor. 7.29. crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2, vbg vvn p-acp d pns12 vdb vvi, crd np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV3) 26 Page 10
65 And being raised by the same to think of that relation between Christ and the soul, or Christ and his Church, Eph. 5.30. 4. Let us spiritualize earthly affections, 1 Cor. 7.30. And being raised by the same to think of that Relation between christ and the soul, or christ and his Church, Ephesians 5.30. 4. Let us spiritualize earthly affections, 1 Cor. 7.30. np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt d pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 cc dt n1, cc np1 cc po31 n1, np1 crd. crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2, crd np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV3) 26 Page 10
66 When the affections of joy or sorrow are running, see that they run in the right channel; When the affections of joy or sorrow Are running, see that they run in the right channel; c-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbr vvg, vvb cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1; (9) chapter (DIV3) 27 Page 10
67 your joy for Christ, your sorrow for sin. your joy for christ, your sorrow for since. po22 n1 p-acp np1, po22 n1 p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 27 Page 10
68 5. Let us spiritualize earthly afflictions, looking upon them as tryals, 1 Pet. 1.6, 7. They are tryals both of corruption and grace, 5. Let us spiritualize earthly afflictions, looking upon them as trials, 1 Pet. 1.6, 7. They Are trials both of corruption and grace, crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2, vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, crd np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr n2 d pp-f n1 cc n1, (9) chapter (DIV3) 28 Page 10
69 for the consuming of the one, for the refining of the other. for the consuming of the one, for the refining of the other. p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt crd, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j-jn. (9) chapter (DIV3) 28 Page 10
70 Let afflictions make you more serious to look into your ways, more conscientious to look after your ways. Let afflictions make you more serious to look into your ways, more conscientious to look After your ways. vvb n2 vvi pn22 av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2, av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2. (9) chapter (DIV3) 28 Page 10
71 6. Let us spiritualize earthly delights: 6. Let us spiritualize earthly delights: crd vvb pno12 vvi j n2: (9) chapter (DIV3) 29 Page 11
72 When ye see your Field or Garden bravely decked, remember they are gone in an instant, Jam. 1.11. Set your hearts on comforts of a lasting nature. When you see your Field or Garden bravely decked, Remember they Are gone in an instant, Jam. 1.11. Set your hearts on comforts of a lasting nature. c-crq pn22 vvb po22 n1 cc n1 av-j vvn, vvb pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n-jn, np1 crd. j-vvn po22 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f dt j-vvg n1. (9) chapter (DIV3) 29 Page 11
73 Heaven is set forth by all those expressions of delight which we are taken with upon the earth, Heaven is Set forth by all those expressions of delight which we Are taken with upon the earth, n1 vbz vvn av p-acp d d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV3) 29 Page 11
1166 and as though God were unequal in the inflicting of punishments, that when all deserved to be damned, some only should be damned, and others should go free. Quest. and as though God were unequal in the inflicting of punishments, that when all deserved to be damned, Some only should be damned, and Others should go free. Quest. cc c-acp cs np1 vbdr j p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2, cst c-crq d vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, d av-j vmd vbi vvn, cc n2-jn vmd vvi j. n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 143
1165 Finally, as though he were unequal in the conferring of rewards, that those who have wrought but one hour, should have as much as those who have born, the heat of the day, Matth. 20.12. Finally, as though he were unequal in the conferring of rewards, that those who have wrought but one hour, should have as much as those who have born, the heat of the day, Matthew 20.12. av-j, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2, cst d r-crq vhb vvn p-acp crd n1, vmd vhi p-acp d c-acp d r-crq vhb vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1164 that the wicked should prosper, and the Righteous suffer. that the wicked should prosper, and the Righteous suffer. cst dt j vmd vvi, cc dt j vvi. (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1163 this men think hard, who measure God by themselves; that some should have so much, and others so little in the world: this men think hard, who measure God by themselves; that Some should have so much, and Others so little in the world: d n2 vvb av-j, r-crq n1 np1 p-acp px32; d d vmd vhi av av-d, cc n2-jn av j p-acp dt n1: (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1162 And as though he were unequal in the governing of the world, that his will should be a law: And as though he were unequal in the governing of the world, that his will should be a law: cc c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi dt n1: (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1161 that he should make choice of the unlikeliest persons for natural parts to do him service. that he should make choice of the unlikeliest Persons for natural parts to do him service. cst pns31 vmd vvi n1 pp-f dt js n2 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vdi pno31 n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1160 To excuse themselves, they will accuse God himself, calling his ways ruggid and unequal, Ezek. 18.24. as though God were unequal in electing of persons, Rom. 9.18, 19. that he should chase some, refuse others: To excuse themselves, they will accuse God himself, calling his ways rugged and unequal, Ezekiel 18.24. as though God were unequal in electing of Persons, Rom. 9.18, 19. that he should chase Some, refuse Others: p-acp vvi px32, pns32 vmb vvi np1 px31, vvg po31 n2 j cc j, np1 crd. c-acp cs np1 vbdr j p-acp vvg pp-f n2, np1 crd, crd d pns31 vmd vvi d, vvb n2-jn: (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1159 10. They plead the inequality of God's ways. This is the highest step, when men charge God with their sins. 10. They plead the inequality of God's ways. This is the highest step, when men charge God with their Sins. crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2. d vbz dt js n1, c-crq n2 vvb np1 p-acp po32 n2. (59) chapter (DIV3) 452 Page 142
1158 do what good they car, they shall break the law: and do what evil they will, they can but break the law. do what good they car, they shall break the law: and do what evil they will, they can but break the law. vdb r-crq av-j pns32 n1, pns32 vmb vvi dt n1: cc vdb r-crq n-jn pns32 vmb, pns32 vmb cc-acp vvi dt n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 451 Page 142
1157 framing to themselves this damnable illusion, and soul-deceit, that seeing they cannot with all their care satisfie the law, they will loosen the reins of concupiscence to all manner of iniquity: framing to themselves this damnable illusion, and soul-deceit, that seeing they cannot with all their care satisfy the law, they will loosen the reins of concupiscence to all manner of iniquity: vvg p-acp px32 d j n1, cc n1, cst vvg pns32 vmbx p-acp d po32 n1 vvi dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1: (59) chapter (DIV3) 451 Page 142
1136 Resp. 1. They plead multiplicity of worldly business, as here in the following words of my Text: So in Matth. 22.5. men pretend, that their particular callings to maintain their families require so much time, that they cannot afford time for the serious duties of Religion. Resp. 1. They plead Multiplicity of worldly business, as Here in the following words of my Text: So in Matthew 22.5. men pretend, that their particular callings to maintain their families require so much time, that they cannot afford time for the serious duties of Religion. np1 crd pns32 vvb n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp av p-acp dt vvg n2 pp-f po11 n1: av p-acp np1 crd. n2 vvb, cst po32 j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 vvi av d n1, cst pns32 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 443 Page 139
1137 2. Men plead the frequency and urgency of outward temptations: they make the presenting of an object an excuse for the irregularity of their act••g. 2. Men plead the frequency and urgency of outward temptations: they make the presenting of an Object an excuse for the irregularity of their act••g. crd np1 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2: pns32 vvb dt vvg pp-f dt n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 444 Page 139
1138 Men are ready to excuse themselves by accusing others. Men Are ready to excuse themselves by accusing Others. n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp vvg n2-jn. (59) chapter (DIV3) 444 Page 140
1156 as to lose your earthly possessions. 9. They plead an impossibility to fulfil the law of God: as to loose your earthly possessions. 9. They plead an impossibility to fulfil the law of God: c-acp pc-acp vvi po22 j n2. crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1: (59) chapter (DIV3) 450 Page 141
1155 When the Emperour sent to the Athenians to give him divine honour, take heed saith Demades, you be not so busie about heavenly matters, When the Emperor sent to the Athenians to give him divine honour, take heed Says Demades, you be not so busy about heavenly matters, c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 j-jn n1, vvb n1 vvz np1, pn22 vbb xx av j p-acp j n2, (59) chapter (DIV3) 450 Page 141
1154 He that follows truth too close at heels, as one saith, may have his brains dasht out. He that follows truth too close At heels, as one Says, may have his brains dashed out. pns31 cst vvz n1 av av-j p-acp n2, c-acp pi vvz, vmb vhi po31 n2 vvd av. (59) chapter (DIV3) 450 Page 141
1152 what needs there such ado? Acts of charity, the evidence of piety, seems profuseness to some, Mark, 14.4. and some that are backward themselves, are angry with others for being more liberally minded. what needs there such ado? Acts of charity, the evidence of piety, seems profuseness to Some, Mark, 14.4. and Some that Are backward themselves, Are angry with Others for being more liberally minded. r-crq vvz a-acp d n1? np1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 p-acp d, vvb, crd. cc d cst vbr av-j px32, vbr j p-acp n2-jn p-acp vbg av-dc av-j vvn. (59) chapter (DIV3) 449 Page 141
1151 and they have heard of some that have been converted, and accepted at the last. 7. They plead the unnecessariness of such strictness in Religion: fair and soft goes farr; and they have herd of Some that have been converted, and accepted At the last. 7. They plead the unnecessariness of such strictness in Religion: fair and soft Goes Far; cc pns32 vhb vvn pp-f d cst vhb vbn vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt ord. crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1: j cc av-j vvz av-j; (59) chapter (DIV3) 448 Page 141
1150 They say it is time enough to mind Religion hereafter; they hope when they are older, they shall be wiser: They say it is time enough to mind Religion hereafter; they hope when they Are older, they shall be Wiser: pns32 vvb pn31 vbz n1 av-d pc-acp vvi n1 av; pns32 vvb c-crq pns32 vbr jc, pns32 vmb vbi jc: (59) chapter (DIV3) 448 Page 141
1149 some are semper victuri, as Seneca speaks, trifling away their time so long, till they fool away their happiness. Some Are semper victuri, as Senecca speaks, trifling away their time so long, till they fool away their happiness. d vbr fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz, vvg av po32 n1 av av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb av po32 n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 448 Page 141
1148 Great sins are made little sins, and little sins no sins. 6. They plead their purposes and intentions to do otherwise than they have done: Great Sins Are made little Sins, and little Sins no Sins. 6. They plead their Purposes and intentions to do otherwise than they have done: j n2 vbr vvn j n2, cc j n2 dx n2. crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 cc n2 pc-acp vdi av cs pns32 vhb vdn: (59) chapter (DIV3) 447 Page 141
1147 dealing with their debts towards God, as the unjust Steward did by his Masters debts, setting down fifty for an hundred, Luke 16.6. pounds are made shillings, shillings pence, pence farthings, and farthings nothing. dealing with their debts towards God, as the unjust Steward did by his Masters debts, setting down fifty for an hundred, Lycia 16.6. pounds Are made shillings, shillings pence, pence farthings, and farthings nothing. vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, c-acp dt j n1 vdd p-acp po31 ng1 n2, vvg p-acp crd p-acp dt crd, av crd. n2 vbr vvn n2, n2 n2, n2 n2, cc n2 pix. (59) chapter (DIV3) 447 Page 141
1146 5. They plead the smalness of the fact, excusing their sins by extenuating them: 5. They plead the smallness of the fact, excusing their Sins by extenuating them: crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg po32 n2 p-acp vvg pno32: (59) chapter (DIV3) 447 Page 140
1145 or uncleanness, and they cry out, we are but flesh and bloud, no Saints or Angels, what would ye have of us? are we not all sinners? or uncleanness, and they cry out, we Are but Flesh and blood, no Saints or Angels, what would you have of us? Are we not all Sinners? cc n1, cc pns32 vvb av, pns12 vbr p-acp n1 cc n1, dx n2 cc n2, r-crq vmd pn22 vhi pp-f pno12? vbr pns12 xx d n2? (59) chapter (DIV3) 446 Page 140
1144 4. They plead the weakness of their nature, when they are overtaken with passion, drunkenness, 4. They plead the weakness of their nature, when they Are overtaken with passion, Drunkenness, crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1, n1, (59) chapter (DIV3) 446 Page 140
1143 Thus, as some abuse the vices of Saints to profaneness, so others abuse the vertues of Saints to superstition. Thus, as Some abuse the vices of Saints to profaneness, so Others abuse the Virtues of Saints to Superstition. av, c-acp d n1 dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, av n2-jn vvb dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 445 Page 140
1142 whiles they read of Noah's drunkenness, Lot's incest, David 's adaltery, &c. never minding the repentance of those holy men. while they read of Noah's Drunkenness, Lot's Incest, David is adaltery, etc. never minding the Repentance of those holy men. cs pns32 vvb pp-f npg1 n1, ng1 n1, np1 vbz n1, av av vvg dt n1 pp-f d j n2. (59) chapter (DIV3) 445 Page 140
1130 The Greek word, which is here translated [ excuse ] signifies to refuse; so it is used by several Authors. The Greek word, which is Here translated [ excuse ] signifies to refuse; so it is used by several Authors. dt jp n1, r-crq vbz av vvn [ vvi ] vvz pc-acp vvi; av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j n2. (59) chapter (DIV3) 440 Page 139
1129 CHAP. IV. To make excuse, &c. ] WE are now to consider the plausibility, or hypocrisie of the refusal. CHAP. IV. To make excuse, etc. ] WE Are now to Consider the plausibility, or hypocrisy of the refusal. np1 np1 pc-acp vvi n1, av ] pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 439 Page 138
1131 Though as Marlorat upon this verse takes notice, that 'tis elegantly interpreted to excuse, because excusing is a refusal with the allegation of a reason, such is the re usal in this Text: Though as Marlorat upon this verse Takes notice, that it's elegantly interpreted to excuse, Because excusing is a refusal with the allegation of a reason, such is the re usal in this Text: cs p-acp j p-acp d n1 vvz n1, cst pn31|vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvg vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vbz dt zz n1 p-acp d n1: (59) chapter (DIV3) 440 Page 139
1132 the Refusers pretend reason for what they do, some colour and pretext for their practice: excuse the matter they would, though it be but a poor shift they make. Here note, the Refusers pretend reason for what they do, Some colour and pretext for their practice: excuse the matter they would, though it be but a poor shift they make. Here note, dt n2 vvb n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vdb, d n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1: vvb dt n1 pns32 vmd, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vvb. av n1, (59) chapter (DIV3) 440 Page 139
1133 Observ. Sinners have their excuses, pleas, and shifts for what they do. Observation Sinners have their excuses, pleasant, and shifts for what they do. np1 n2 vhb po32 n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vdb. (59) chapter (DIV3) 441 Page 139
1134 There be those, who will have none of Christ, and yet would put it off fairly if they could, Psal. 36.2. Quest. There be those, who will have none of christ, and yet would put it off fairly if they could, Psalm 36.2. Quest. pc-acp vbi d, r-crq vmb vhi pix pp-f np1, cc av vmd vvi pn31 a-acp av-j cs pns32 vmd, np1 crd. n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 441 Page 139
1135 What are the excuses, or pleas which sinners make? What Are the excuses, or pleasant which Sinners make? q-crq vbr dt n2, cc n2 r-crq n2 vvb? (59) chapter (DIV3) 442 Page 139
1171 therefore foul sins must have fair names to make them go down the better. As lust must be called love, Prov. 7.18. should sin appear in its cursed nature, and wretched effects, it would affright men, that they could take no pleasure in committing it. Therefore foul Sins must have fair names to make them go down the better. As lust must be called love, Curae 7.18. should since appear in its cursed nature, and wretched effects, it would affright men, that they could take no pleasure in committing it. av j n2 vmb vhi j n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi a-acp dt jc. p-acp vvb vmb vbi vvn vvi, np1 crd. vmd n1 vvi p-acp po31 j-vvn n1, cc j n2, pn31 vmd vvi n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp vvg pn31. (59) chapter (DIV3) 455 Page 143
1170 2. Sin is so ugly, that sinners will not have it appear in its proper colours; 2. since is so ugly, that Sinners will not have it appear in its proper colours; crd n1 vbz av j, cst n2 vmb xx vhi pn31 vvi p-acp po31 j n2; (59) chapter (DIV3) 455 Page 143
1141 Nay perhaps, some may be ready to flatter themselves by the foul faults of holy men, Nay perhaps, Some may be ready to flatter themselves by the foul Faults of holy men, uh-x av, d vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n2, (59) chapter (DIV3) 445 Page 140
1139 Thus Adam said the fault upon •he woman, and the woman upon the serpent, Gen. 3.12, 13. how ready are people to say, such a one temp•ed me, Thus Adam said the fault upon •he woman, and the woman upon the serpent, Gen. 3.12, 13. how ready Are people to say, such a one temp•ed me, av np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd c-crq j vbr n1 pc-acp vvi, d dt pi vvd pno11, (59) chapter (DIV3) 444 Page 140
1140 and perswaded me, without reflecting upon the naughtiness of their own hearts in yielding, 1 Sam. 15.9, 15, 21. 3. They plead the society and fellowship of others in their way, Prov. 1.14. they shall fare no worse than such and such. and persuaded me, without reflecting upon the naughtiness of their own hearts in yielding, 1 Sam. 15.9, 15, 21. 3. They plead the society and fellowship of Others in their Way, Curae 1.14. they shall fare no Worse than such and such. cc vvd pno11, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2 p-acp vvg, crd np1 crd, crd, crd crd pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. pns32 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc cs d cc d. (59) chapter (DIV3) 444 Page 140
1153 8. They plead the safety of their persons, and security of their Estates, Joh. 11.48. 'tis dangerous to mens outward welfare to be too zealous in matters of Religion. 8. They plead the safety of their Persons, and security of their Estates, John 11.48. it's dangerous to men's outward welfare to be too zealous in matters of Religion. crd pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, np1 crd. pn31|vbz j p-acp ng2 j n1 pc-acp vbi av j p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 450 Page 141
1169 The flesh wants not excuses, nature needs not to be taught to tell her own tale. The Flesh Wants not excuses, nature needs not to be taught to tell her own tale. dt n1 vvz xx n2, n1 vvz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 d n1. (59) chapter (DIV3) 454 Page 143
1168 Resp. 1. It is the nature of fallen man so to do, Gen. 3.12, 13. fin and shifting came into the world together. Resp. 1. It is the nature of fallen man so to do, Gen. 3.12, 13. fin and shifting Come into the world together. np1 crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1 av pc-acp vdi, np1 crd, crd n1 cc j-vvg vvd p-acp dt n1 av. (59) chapter (DIV3) 454 Page 143
1167 Why do sinners make excuse? Why do Sinners make excuse? q-crq vdb n2 vvi n1? (59) chapter (DIV3) 453 Page 143
1365 A worldling must go to the farm he hath bought, rather than to the feast of fat things which God hath prepared; A worldling must go to the farm he hath bought, rather than to the feast of fat things which God hath prepared; dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn, av-c cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn; (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 165
1367 Observ. That worldly men look upon earthly things as more necessary than heavenly, Matth. 6.32, 33. There is a two-fold necessity. Observation That worldly men look upon earthly things as more necessary than heavenly, Matthew 6.32, 33. There is a twofold necessity. np1 cst j n2 vvb p-acp j n2 a-acp av-dc j cs j, np1 crd, crd pc-acp vbz dt n1 n1. (68) chapter (DIV3) 514 Page 165
1368 1. A necessity of immutability, opposed to contingency, denoting that which cannot be otherwise. Thus it must needs be, that offences come, Matth. 18.7. 1. A necessity of immutability, opposed to contingency, denoting that which cannot be otherwise. Thus it must needs be, that offences come, Matthew 18.7. crd dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1, vvg cst r-crq vmbx vbi av. av pn31 vmb av vbi, cst n2 vvb, np1 crd. (68) chapter (DIV3) 515 Page 165
1369 Thus it was necessary, that the Type and the Anti-type, should answer each the other, Heb. 9.23. but this acception of the word is not the meaning here. Thus it was necessary, that the Type and the Antitype, should answer each the other, Hebrew 9.23. but this acception of the word is not the meaning Here. av pn31 vbds j, cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vmd vvi d dt j-jn, np1 crd. cc-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx dt n1 av. (68) chapter (DIV3) 515 Page 165
1370 2. There is a necessity of coaction, opposed to liberty; 2. There is a necessity of coaction, opposed to liberty; crd pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1; (68) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 165
1371 when a man doth not use his liberty, but tyes and binds up himself, 2 Cor. 9.7. This is the sense here, I must needs go and see it. when a man does not use his liberty, but ties and binds up himself, 2 Cor. 9.7. This is the sense Here, I must needs go and see it. c-crq dt n1 vdz xx vvi po31 n1, p-acp n2 cc vvz p-acp px31, crd np1 crd. d vbz dt n1 av, pns11 vmb av vvi cc vvi pn31. (68) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 165
1372 ] That is, I will not forbear, o• make use of my liber•y to restrain me from going and seeing it; ] That is, I will not forbear, o• make use of my liber•y to restrain me from going and seeing it; ] cst vbz, pns11 vmb xx vvi, n1 vvb n1 pp-f po11 n1 pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp vvg cc vvg pn31; (68) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 165
1373 I look upon it as of more concernment to busie and please my self in mine estate, than to look after Christ. I look upon it as of more concernment to busy and please my self in mine estate, than to look After christ. pns11 vvb p-acp pn31 a-acp pp-f av-dc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po11 n1 p-acp po11 n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (68) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 165
1374 Some do add a third necessity, viz. of custom, Luke 23.17. but this is not pertinent here. some do add a third necessity, viz. of custom, Lycia 23.17. but this is not pertinent Here. d vdb vvi dt ord n1, n1 pp-f n1, av crd. cc-acp d vbz xx j av. (68) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 165
1359 CHAP. IV. And I must needs go and see it. ] HEre we have the urgency wherewith the excuse is pressed. CHAP. IV. And I must needs go and see it. ] Here we have the urgency wherewith the excuse is pressed. np1 np1 cc pns11 vmb av vvi cc vvi pn31. ] av pns12 vhb dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. (68) chapter (DIV3) 512 Page 164
1360 I must needs, &c. ] or there is a necessity of it. Thus the nature of man makes that necessary, which is but accessary. I must needs, etc. ] or there is a necessity of it. Thus the nature of man makes that necessary, which is but accessary. pns11 vmb av, av ] cc pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31. av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz d j, r-crq vbz p-acp n-jn. (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 164
1361 Go and see it. ] These are words of care and desire, expressing the bent of the heart towards the purchase bought. — Go and see it. ] These Are words of care and desire, expressing the bent of the heart towards the purchase bought. — vvb cc vvi pn31. ] d vbr n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn. (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 164
1362 Go ] He that loves this world, goes beyond the knowledge of himself, and love of God, after this world. Go ] He that loves this world, Goes beyond the knowledge of himself, and love of God, After this world. vvb ] pns31 cst vvz d n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31, cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1. (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 164
1363 And see it ] here is the fruit of worldly pomp and wealth, to feed the eye; to look upon it. And see it ] Here is the fruit of worldly pomp and wealth, to feed the eye; to look upon it. cc vvb pn31 ] av vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1; pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 164
1364 A little serves to feed the body, the rest is only to feed the eye. A little serves to feed the body, the rest is only to feed the eye. dt j vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1. (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 164
1366 he thinks it more of concernment to look after his Land, than to look after his soul, or Jesus Christ. Hence I note, he thinks it more of concernment to look After his Land, than to look After his soul, or jesus christ. Hence I note, pns31 vvz pn31 n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 np1. av pns11 vvb, (68) chapter (DIV3) 513 Page 165
1562 6. The very High-ways you travel in, you will have Officers appointed to be Surveyours of them. 6. The very Highways you travel in, you will have Officers appointed to be Surveyors of them. crd dt j n2 pn22 vvb p-acp, pn22 vmb vhi n2 vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f pno32. (78) chapter (DIV3) 580 Page 189
1559 4. Men will try their food. Their Wheat is measured, Rev. 6.6. and the bread that is made of it is weighed. 4. Men will try their food. Their Wheat is measured, Rev. 6.6. and the bred that is made of it is weighed. crd np1 vmb vvi po32 n1. po32 n1 vbz vvn, n1 crd. cc dt n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f pn31 vbz vvn. (78) chapter (DIV3) 578 Page 189
1558 by the touch-stone, to discern good metal from counterfeit: by the scales, to see whether it be full weight. by the touchstone, to discern good metal from counterfeit: by the scales, to see whither it be full weight. p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp n-jn: p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi cs pn31 vbb j n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 577 Page 189
1557 3. The Money that men buy Land or Cattel with, they will try it. Hence we read of Gold tryed, 1 Pet. 1.7. men prove metals by the fire, to separate, and consume the dross: 3. The Money that men buy Land or Cattle with, they will try it. Hence we read of Gold tried, 1 Pet. 1.7. men prove metals by the fire, to separate, and consume the dross: crd dt n1 cst n2 vvb n1 cc n2 p-acp, pns32 vmb vvi pn31. av pns12 vvb pp-f n1 vvn, crd np1 crd. n2 vvb n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1: (78) chapter (DIV3) 577 Page 189
1556 If any controversie arise, they will measure it, to see how much there is of it. If any controversy arise, they will measure it, to see how much there is of it. cs d n1 vvi, pns32 vmb vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi c-crq d pc-acp vbz pp-f pn31. (78) chapter (DIV3) 576 Page 189
1555 If men buy a field, they will view it, to see the quality of the ground, how good it is. If men buy a field, they will view it, to see the quality of the ground, how good it is. cs n2 vvb dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq j pn31 vbz. (78) chapter (DIV3) 576 Page 189
1554 2. The Land which men occupy. 2. The Land which men occupy. crd dt n1 r-crq n2 vvb. (78) chapter (DIV3) 576 Page 189
1553 if he buy an horse, he will prove it to see how it goes, or draws. if he buy an horse, he will prove it to see how it Goes, or draws. cs pns31 vvb dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vvz, cc vvz. (78) chapter (DIV3) 575 Page 189
1552 If a man buy a yoke of Oxen, he proves them, to see whether they be for his turn: If a man buy a yoke of Oxen, he Proves them, to see whither they be for his turn: cs dt n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvz pno32, pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vbb p-acp po31 n1: (78) chapter (DIV3) 575 Page 189
1551 This appeareth by the several things that men do prove. 1. To begin with that in the Text, the Cattel which men use. This appears by the several things that men do prove. 1. To begin with that in the Text, the Cattle which men use. d vvz p-acp dt j n2 cst n2 vdb vvi. crd p-acp vvi p-acp d p-acp dt n1, dt n2 r-crq n2 vvb. (78) chapter (DIV3) 574 Page 188
1550 Observ. That men are very careful and curious to prove what they have of the things of this world, Eccl. 1.13. I. Observation That men Are very careful and curious to prove what they have of the things of this world, Ecclesiastes 1.13. I. np1 cst n2 vbr av j cc j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vhb pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, np1 crd. pns11. (78) chapter (DIV3) 573 Page 188
1549 Thus this Farmer in the Text was very exact to prove, or try his Oxen, to see whether they would bear the yoke, and draw. Here observe, Thus this Farmer in the Text was very exact to prove, or try his Oxen, to see whither they would bear the yoke, and draw. Here observe, av d n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds av j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi po31 n2, pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n1, cc vvi. av vvb, (78) chapter (DIV3) 572 Page 188
1548 A metaphor taken from searching, or trying metals, or from the practice of men, which examine those that stand for an office. A metaphor taken from searching, or trying metals, or from the practice of men, which examine those that stand for an office. dt n1 vvn p-acp vvg, cc vvg n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvb d cst vvb p-acp dt n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 572 Page 188
1547 The word NONLATINALPHABET, signifies to make an exact tryal. The word, signifies to make an exact trial. dt n1, vvz pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 572 Page 188
1546 The worldling thinks there is time enough for heaven, but for the present he resolveth eagerly to pursue the things of this world. The worldling thinks there is time enough for heaven, but for the present he resolves eagerly to pursue the things of this world. dt n1 vvz a-acp vbz n1 av-d p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j pns31 vvz av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 572 Page 188
1545 I go ] it is in the present tense. I go ] it is in the present tense. pns11 vvb ] pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 572 Page 188
1544 CHAP. IV. And I go to prove them. ] IN these words the plea was urged, which was before alledged. CHAP. IV. And I go to prove them. ] IN these words the plea was urged, which was before alleged. np1 np1 cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32. ] p-acp d n2 dt n1 vbds vvn, r-crq vbds a-acp vvn. (78) chapter (DIV3) 571 Page 188
1566 but how apt are men so to do? 2. By commencing costly Suits at Law, to try the title of what they have. but how apt Are men so to do? 2. By commencing costly Suits At Law, to try the title of what they have. cc-acp c-crq j vbr n2 av pc-acp vdi? crd p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb. (78) chapter (DIV3) 582 Page 190
1565 Time is precious, and looks at eternity, and 'tis great pity it should be squandered away about trifles, Time is precious, and looks At eternity, and it's great pity it should be squandered away about trifles, n1 vbz j, cc vvz p-acp n1, cc pn31|vbz j n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp n2, (78) chapter (DIV3) 582 Page 190
1564 1. By lavishing away much precious time, rising up early, sitting up late in following after these things. 1. By lavishing away much precious time, rising up early, sitting up late in following After these things. crd p-acp vvg av d j n1, vvg a-acp av-j, vvg a-acp av-j p-acp vvg p-acp d n2. (78) chapter (DIV3) 582 Page 190
1563 II. This also appeareth by the course men take to prove what they have. II This also appears by the course men take to prove what they have. crd d av vvz p-acp dt n1 n2 vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vhb. (78) chapter (DIV3) 581 Page 189
1561 and your leather is sealed in the Market. and your leather is sealed in the Market. cc po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 579 Page 189
1573 4. Wasting their spirits with carking cares, not with a care of diligence, but with a distracting care, arising out of distrust of God's providence, Phil. 4.6. the care of the event, which belongs to God, not to us, 1 Pet. 5.7. this choaks the word, Matth. 13.22. such cares in the mind, are like thorns in the flesh, they prick and wound the conscience. 4. Wasting their spirits with carking Cares, not with a care of diligence, but with a distracting care, arising out of distrust of God's providence, Philip 4.6. the care of the event, which belongs to God, not to us, 1 Pet. 5.7. this chokes the word, Matthew 13.22. such Cares in the mind, Are like thorns in the Flesh, they prick and wound the conscience. crd vvg po32 n2 p-acp n-vvg n2, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n-vvg n1, vvg av pp-f n1 pp-f npg1 n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp np1, xx p-acp pno12, crd np1 crd. d vvz dt n1, np1 crd. d n2 p-acp dt n1, vbr av-j n2 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n1. (78) chapter (DIV3) 585 Page 190
1572 how do men run and ride even to the surfeiting of their bodies for the increasing of their Estates! how do men run and ride even to the surfeiting of their bodies for the increasing of their Estates! c-crq vdb n2 vvi cc vvi av p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2! (78) chapter (DIV3) 584 Page 190
1571 3. Wearing their bodies with hard labour: 3. Wearing their bodies with hard labour: crd vvg po32 n2 p-acp j n1: (78) chapter (DIV3) 584 Page 190
1570 though he wondred not at those that went once, yet he did at those who went again. though he wondered not At those that went once, yet he did At those who went again. cs pns31 vvd xx p-acp d cst vvd a-acp, av pns31 vdd p-acp d r-crq vvd av. (78) chapter (DIV3) 583 Page 190
1569 of those that go to Law, we may say as Charondas once did of those that go to Sea: of those that go to Law, we may say as Charondas once did of those that go to Sea: pp-f d cst vvb p-acp n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 a-acp vdd pp-f d cst vvb p-acp n1: (78) chapter (DIV3) 583 Page 190
1568 and the strength of their passions, 1 Cor. 6.6, 7. methinks it were mens wisest course to try that first, which usually they come to at last, viz. a Reference: and the strength of their passion, 1 Cor. 6.6, 7. methinks it were men's Wisest course to try that First, which usually they come to At last, viz. a Referente: cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, crd np1 crd, crd vvz pn31 vbdr ng2 js n1 pc-acp vvi cst ord, r-crq av-j pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp ord, n1 dt n1: (78) chapter (DIV3) 583 Page 190
1567 Men by their quarrelsome contending thus one with another, shew the weakness of their judgment, Men by their quarrelsome contending thus one with Another, show the weakness of their judgement, np1 p-acp po32 j vvg av crd p-acp n-jn, vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (78) chapter (DIV3) 583 Page 190
1560 Physick also is tryed, a probatum est doth well at the end of a Receipt. 5. The cloath you wear is tryed; Physick also is tried, a probatum est does well At the end of a Receipt. 5. The cloth you wear is tried; np1 av vbz vvn, dt fw-la fw-la vdz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pn22 vvb vbz vvn; (78) chapter (DIV3) 578 Page 189
1759 This answer is very saucy, and more unmannerly than the former. This answer is very saucy, and more unmannerly than the former. d n1 vbz av j, cc av-dc j cs dt j. (87) chapter (DIV3) 633 Page 213
1757 NONLATINALPHABET. CHAP. IV. And therefore I cannot come. Sect. 1. HEre is the peremptoriness in urging the plea: . CHAP. IV. And Therefore I cannot come. Sect. 1. Here is the peremptoriness in urging the plea: . np1 np1 cc av pns11 vmbx vvi. np1 crd av vbz dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1: (87) chapter (DIV3) 632 Page 213
1758 and therefore I cannot come ] viz. because I have marryed a wife. The reason indeed is, because he was marryed or wedded to the world. and Therefore I cannot come ] viz. Because I have married a wife. The reason indeed is, Because he was married or wedded to the world. cc av pns11 vmbx vvi ] n1 c-acp pns11 vhb vvn dt n1. dt n1 av vbz, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (87) chapter (DIV3) 633 Page 213
1766 3. The pleasure of the world, to which the voluptuous, or luxurious man is wedded, wholly taken up with carnal delights, Amos 6.4, 5, 6. meerly sensual; 3. The pleasure of the world, to which the voluptuous, or luxurious man is wedded, wholly taken up with carnal delights, Amos 6.4, 5, 6. merely sensual; crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt j, cc j n1 vbz vvn, av-jn vvn a-acp p-acp j n2, np1 crd, crd, crd av-j j; (87) chapter (DIV3) 637 Page 214
1767 satiating and pampering themselves with the creature, omitting nothing that may make them compleat Epicures, giving themselves to such excess, that instead of feeding their bodies, they feed their lusts, to the great prejudice of their souls. satiating and pampering themselves with the creature, omitting nothing that may make them complete Epicureans, giving themselves to such excess, that instead of feeding their bodies, they feed their Lustiest, to the great prejudice of their Souls. vvg cc vvg px32 p-acp dt n1, vvg pix cst vmb vvi pno32 j n2, vvg px32 p-acp d n1, cst av pp-f vvg po32 n2, pns32 vvb po32 n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (87) chapter (DIV3) 637 Page 214
1765 when no bounds or banks can put a stop to their over-flowing desires. when no bounds or banks can put a stop to their overflowing Desires. c-crq dx n2 cc n2 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 j-vvg n2. (87) chapter (DIV3) 636 Page 214
1764 2. The wealth of the world, to which the covetous man is wedded, running greedily for reward, Jude ver. 11. the Greek word signifies a pouring forth like water, importing the impetuousness and violence of the mind after gain: 2. The wealth of the world, to which the covetous man is wedded, running greedily for reward, U^de ver. 11. the Greek word signifies a pouring forth like water, importing the impetuousness and violence of the mind After gain: crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn, vvg av-j p-acp n1, np1 fw-la. crd dt jp n1 vvz dt vvg av av-j n1, vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1: (87) chapter (DIV3) 636 Page 214
1763 1. The honour of the world, unto which the ambitious man is wedded, which the Apostle calls the pride of life, 1 John 2.16. when the mind aspireth after Dignities and Titles, meerly to advance the name of a man, gaping after preferment, disquieted without it, domineering with it. 1. The honour of the world, unto which the ambitious man is wedded, which the Apostle calls the pride of life, 1 John 2.16. when the mind aspireth After Dignities and Titles, merely to advance the name of a man, gaping After preferment, disquieted without it, domineering with it. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn, r-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn np1 crd. c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 cc n2, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp n1, vvn p-acp pn31, j-vvg p-acp pn31. (87) chapter (DIV3) 635 Page 214
1762 Obser. That those that are wedded to the world, are peremptory in refusing the word. The things of the world unto which men are wedded are these. Observation That those that Are wedded to the world, Are peremptory in refusing the word. The things of the world unto which men Are wedded Are these. np1 cst d cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr j p-acp vvg dt n1. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq n2 vbr j-vvn vbr d. (87) chapter (DIV3) 634 Page 213
1761 for this is the shortest and the longest as we say, I cannot come. Hence I note, for this is the Shortest and the longest as we say, I cannot come. Hence I note, p-acp d vbz dt js cc dt js c-acp pns12 vvb, pns11 vmbx vvi. av pns11 vvb, (87) chapter (DIV3) 633 Page 213
1760 It is as if he should have said in plain terms to the ministers of the Gospel, you may even save your labour to invite, It is as if he should have said in plain terms to the Ministers of the Gospel, you may even save your labour to invite, pn31 vbz c-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb av vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vvi, (87) chapter (DIV3) 633 Page 213
1903 So that great Moralist makes use of the word, which sense suits well with our Text. His Lord ] that is, he who made the feast, So that great Moralist makes use of the word, which sense suits well with our Text. His Lord ] that is, he who made the feast, av cst j n1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n1 vvz av p-acp po12 np1 po31 n1 ] cst vbz, pns31 r-crq vvd dt n1, (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
1904 and sent him as a messenger to invite. and sent him as a Messenger to invite. cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
1905 These things, ] that is, the very naked truth of those several excuses, as they were given in by the Recusant Guests, without any excusing of their excuses. These things, ] that is, the very naked truth of those several excuses, as they were given in by the Recusant Guests, without any excusing of their excuses. d n2, ] cst vbz, dt j j n1 pp-f d j n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 n2, p-acp d vvg pp-f po32 n2. (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 230
1906 Obser. That the messengers of the Gospel do relate unto God those answers which are made by the refusers of the Gospel. Observation That the messengers of the Gospel do relate unto God those answers which Are made by the refusers of the Gospel. np1 cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi p-acp np1 d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 670 Page 230
1907 The answers made by the refusers of the Gospel we heard before in the examination of their several excuses: The answers made by the refusers of the Gospel we herd before in the examination of their several excuses: dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pns12 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2: (94) chapter (DIV3) 671 Page 230
1908 now let us see how the messengers do relate, or shew these things unto their Lord. now let us see how the messengers do relate, or show these things unto their Lord. av vvb pno12 vvi c-crq dt n2 vdb vvi, cc vvi d n2 p-acp po32 n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 671 Page 230
1909 1. By producing the commission they had to speak in God's name: they shew unto their Lord the dispatching of their errand according to his mind. 1. By producing the commission they had to speak in God's name: they show unto their Lord the dispatching of their errand according to his mind. crd p-acp vvg dt n1 pns32 vhd pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1: pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 dt vvg pp-f po32 n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 672 Page 230
1910 He that had the five talents, said, Lord, thou deliveredst to me five talents, and behold, He that had the five Talents, said, Lord, thou deliveredst to me five Talents, and behold, pns31 cst vhd dt crd n2, vvd, n1, pns21 vvd2 p-acp pno11 crd n2, cc vvi, (94) chapter (DIV3) 672 Page 230
1911 thus and thus I have made use of them. thus and thus I have made use of them. av cc av pns11 vhb vvn n1 pp-f pno32. (94) chapter (DIV3) 672 Page 230
1912 And so he that had the two, Matth. 25.20, 22. Lord, saith the preacher, Thou didst put me into such an office. And so he that had the two, Matthew 25.20, 22. Lord, Says the preacher, Thou didst put me into such an office. cc av pns31 cst vhd dt crd, np1 crd, crd n1, vvz dt n1, pns21 vdd2 vvi pno11 p-acp d dt n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 672 Page 230
1913 Thou didst endue me with such gifts, and I did execute that office, and employ those gifts among such a people, I wholly gave up my self to the work. Thou didst endue me with such Gifts, and I did execute that office, and employ those Gifts among such a people, I wholly gave up my self to the work. pns21 vdd2 vvi pno11 p-acp d n2, cc pns11 vdd vvi d n1, cc vvi d n2 p-acp d dt n1, pns11 av-jn vvd a-acp po11 n1 p-acp dt n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 672 Page 230
1914 Here be those I spake among, let them deny it, if they can. 2. By declaring what, and how they spake by vertue of that commission. Here be those I spoke among, let them deny it, if they can. 2. By declaring what, and how they spoke by virtue of that commission. av vbb d pns11 vvd p-acp, vvb pno32 vvi pn31, cs pns32 vmb. crd p-acp vvg r-crq, cc c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 673 Page 230
1915 They shew unto their Lord the Scripture they preached, the Texts they handled, the Argumens they used, the affection they expressed in the discharge of their duty in the work of the ministery, John 17.14. & 15.22. Lord, saith the preacher, I gave them thy word to whom thou didst send me: They show unto their Lord the Scripture they preached, the Texts they handled, the Arguments they used, the affection they expressed in the discharge of their duty in the work of the Ministry, John 17.14. & 15.22. Lord, Says the preacher, I gave them thy word to whom thou didst send me: pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 dt n1 pns32 vvd, dt n2 pns32 vvd, dt n2 pns32 vvd, dt n1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc crd. n1, vvz dt n1, pns11 vvd pno32 av n1 p-acp ro-crq pns21 vdd2 vvi pno11: (94) chapter (DIV3) 674 Page 231
1916 and though some did receive it, yet others did refuse it, and hated those who did receive it. and though Some did receive it, yet Others did refuse it, and hated those who did receive it. cc cs d vdd vvi pn31, av n2-jn vdd vvi pn31, cc vvd d r-crq vdd vvi pn31. (94) chapter (DIV3) 674 Page 231
1917 Thy word I taught without mixture and deceit, pressing the Authority of thy sacred majesty. 3. By complaining of the obstinacy of those who hear the word. Thy word I taught without mixture and deceit, pressing the authority of thy sacred majesty. 3. By complaining of the obstinacy of those who hear the word. po21 n1 pns11 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po21 j n1. crd p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb dt n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 674 Page 231
1918 Lord, who hath believed our report? Isa. 53.1. Lord, who hath believed our report? Isaiah 53.1. n1, r-crq vhz vvn po12 n1? np1 crd. (94) chapter (DIV3) 675 Page 231
1919 Lord, how few are there that regard what we speak? They look upon thy word as our report, Lord, how few Are there that regard what we speak? They look upon thy word as our report, n1, c-crq d vbr pc-acp d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb? pns32 vvb p-acp po21 n1 p-acp po12 n1, (94) chapter (DIV3) 675 Page 231
1920 as though it had no other Author than our selves, and so give no heed or credit to what we say. as though it had no other Author than our selves, and so give no heed or credit to what we say. c-acp cs pn31 vhd dx j-jn n1 cs po12 n2, cc av vvb dx n1 cc vvi p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb. (94) chapter (DIV3) 675 Page 231
1921 They consider not that thou speakest when we speak, and so they think they are not bound to believe us. They Consider not that thou Speakest when we speak, and so they think they Are not bound to believe us. pns32 vvb xx cst pns21 vv2 c-crq pns12 vvb, cc av pns32 vvb pns32 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi pno12. (94) chapter (DIV3) 675 Page 231
1923 The Apostles returning from their Adversaries to God, said, And now Lord, behold their threatnings, Act. 4.29. The Apostles returning from their Adversaries to God, said, And now Lord, behold their threatenings, Act. 4.29. dt n2 vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, vvd, cc av n1, vvb po32 n2-vvg, n1 crd. (94) chapter (DIV3) 676 Page 231
1922 4. By reporting the ill usage they meet withall from the opposers of the Gospel. They shew their Lord what they suffer for his names sake. 4. By reporting the ill usage they meet withal from the opposers of the Gospel. They show their Lord what they suffer for his names sake. crd p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1 pns32 vvb av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. pns32 vvb po32 n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 676 Page 231
1924 Lord, saith the preacher, behold how many speak against us, because we speak for thee, how many threaten us, Lord, Says the preacher, behold how many speak against us, Because we speak for thee, how many threaten us, n1, vvz dt n1, vvb c-crq d vvb p-acp pno12, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno21, q-crq d vvb pno12, (94) chapter (DIV3) 676 Page 232
1925 because we denounce thy threatnings against them for their sins. We may be sure that God hearkens to such grievances. Because we denounce thy threatenings against them for their Sins. We may be sure that God hearkens to such grievances. c-acp pns12 vvb po21 n2-vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. pns12 vmb vbi j cst np1 vvz p-acp d n2. (94) chapter (DIV3) 676 Page 232
1926 5. By appealling to God as the supream power, whose name hath the greatest wrong by the opposers of the Gospel, Act. 4.24, 25. They shew unto their Lord, that the opposition of enemies is not so much against them [ poor servants ] as against himself, 5. By appealling to God as the supreme power, whose name hath the greatest wrong by the opposers of the Gospel, Act. 4.24, 25. They show unto their Lord, that the opposition of enemies is not so much against them [ poor Servants ] as against himself, crd p-acp vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, rg-crq n1 vhz dt js n-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd, crd pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz xx av av-d p-acp pno32 [ j ng2 ] c-acp p-acp px31, (94) chapter (DIV3) 677 Page 232
1927 and Son and heir Christ Jesus. and Son and heir christ jesus. cc n1 cc n1 np1 np1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 677 Page 232
1928 In outward appearance it is against us, but of a truth it is against thy holy child Jesus. In outward appearance it is against us, but of a truth it is against thy holy child jesus. p-acp j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp pno12, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pn31 vbz p-acp po21 j n1 np1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 677 Page 232
1898 CHAP. IV. And shewed his Lord these things. ] CHAP. IV. And showed his Lord these things. ] np1 np1 cc vvd po31 n1 d n2. ] (94) chapter (DIV3) 668 Page 229
1899 HAving heard the return of the messenger, we are now to hear the report that is made. HAving herd the return of the Messenger, we Are now to hear the report that is made. vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vbz vvn. (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
1900 And shewed. ] The Greek word, NONLATINALPHABET, signifies to relate, or to bring back again an answer to a message that was sent. And showed. ] The Greek word,, signifies to relate, or to bring back again an answer to a message that was sent. cc vvd. ] dt jp n1,, vvz pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi av av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn. (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
1901 A word frequently made use of by humane writers in that language. Poets, Orators, Historians, Moralists: A word frequently made use of by humane writers in that language. Poets, Orators, Historians, Moralists: dt n1 av-j vvn n1 pp-f p-acp j n2 p-acp d n1. ng1, n2, n2, n2: (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
1902 and by some in this sense to make report as Embassadours do when they return from their embassage. and by Some in this sense to make report as ambassadors do when they return from their Embassy. cc p-acp d p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2 vdb c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1. (94) chapter (DIV3) 669 Page 229
2078 and sufficiently furnisht for that great work they take upon them, 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. God is their Teacher; and sufficiently furnished for that great work they take upon them, 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. God is their Teacher; cc av-j vvn p-acp d j n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd, crd np1 vbz po32 n1; (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2069 Hence the word of the Lord, and the Hand of the Lord, are joyned together, Ezek. 1.3. The word of the Lord came expresly to him with that evidence and clearness, that he could not withstand it: Hence the word of the Lord, and the Hand of the Lord, Are joined together, Ezekiel 1.3. The word of the Lord Come expressly to him with that evidence and clearness, that he could not withstand it: av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbr vvn av, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd av-j p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1 cc n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi pn31: (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2068 The opening of the heaven, and the opening of the understanding do make an undeniable demonstration of the point, Ezek. 1.1. There was also. 3. The impulse of the spirit, whereby they were strongly carryed to make known that to others, which God made known to them. The opening of the heaven, and the opening of the understanding do make an undeniable demonstration of the point, Ezekiel 1.1. There was also. 3. The impulse of the Spirit, whereby they were strongly carried to make known that to Others, which God made known to them. dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbds av. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi vvn cst p-acp n2-jn, r-crq np1 vvd vvn p-acp pno32. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2067 Ezekiel saith, the heavens were opened, and he saw the visions of God. Ezekielem Says, the heavens were opened, and he saw the visions of God. np1 vvz, dt n2 vbdr vvn, cc pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2066 or shining light on the minds of the Prophets, whereby there was the certain knowledge of those divine truths imparted to them. or shining Light on the minds of the prophets, whereby there was the certain knowledge of those divine truths imparted to them. cc j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, c-crq pc-acp vbds dt j n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2065 As these predictions were called visions, so the Prophets were called Seers, and they were Hieroglyphical Teachers, giving instructions by Emblems. 2. There was also the irradiation, As these predictions were called visions, so the prophets were called Seers, and they were Hieroglyphical Teachers, giving instructions by Emblems. 2. There was also the irradiation, p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn n2, av dt n2 vbdr vvn n2, cc pns32 vbdr j n2, vvg n2 p-acp n2. crd pc-acp vbds av dt n1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2064 as appears by the collation which the Prophet makes. as appears by the collation which the Prophet makes. c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2063 Thus the King of Babylons coming against Jerusalem was represented by a great Eagle, Ezek. 17.3, 12. a fit Emblem, Thus the King of Babylons coming against Jerusalem was represented by a great Eagl, Ezekiel 17.3, 12. a fit Emblem, av dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd, crd dt j n1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2062 Hence God is said to multiply visions and to use similitudes by the ministery of his Prophets, Hos. 12.10. A plain discovery of deep mysteries. Hence God is said to multiply visions and to use Similitudes by the Ministry of his prophets, Hos. 12.10. A plain discovery of deep Mysteres. av np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi n2 cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, np1 crd. dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2061 In these visions there was. 1. The representing of spiritual things by sensible forms. In these visions there was. 1. The representing of spiritual things by sensible forms. p-acp d n2 a-acp vbds. crd dt vvg pp-f j n2 p-acp j n2. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 248
2060 but the sign of it. 4. By Visions. Thus God revealed the knowledge of Christ as a mighty one, Psal. 89.19. This was in the day, as dreams in the night. but the Signen of it. 4. By Visions. Thus God revealed the knowledge of christ as a mighty one, Psalm 89.19. This was in the day, as dreams in the night. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd p-acp n2. av np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j pi, np1 crd. d vbds p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2059 It is conceived to be as an holy sign, that the Lord was to inspire the High Priest with an answer as Sampson 's hair was not his strength, It is conceived to be as an holy Signen, that the Lord was to inspire the High Priest with an answer as Sampson is hair was not his strength, pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n1 vbds pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp np1 vbz n1 vbds xx po31 n1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2058 The manner how God revealed himself by Urim and Thummim is not set down in Scripture. The manner how God revealed himself by Urim and Thummim is not Set down in Scripture. dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd px31 p-acp np1 cc j vbz xx vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2057 nor yet with terrour and amazement as to others, but he spake with God familiarly. 3. By Urim and Thummim: which words signifie light and perfection, Exod. 28.30. They seem to be two precious stones given by the Lord himself to be set in the breast-plate of the High Priest. nor yet with terror and amazement as to Others, but he spoke with God familiarly. 3. By Urim and Thummim: which words signify Light and perfection, Exod 28.30. They seem to be two precious stones given by the Lord himself to be Set in the breastplate of the High Priest. ccx av p-acp n1 cc n1 c-acp p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 av-jn. crd p-acp np1 cc j: r-crq n2 vvb j cc n1, np1 crd. pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi crd j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2056 God speaking to him, not by the mediation of an Angel, as to others, nor yet by any form or similitude, God speaking to him, not by the mediation of an Angel, as to Others, nor yet by any from or similitude, np1 vvg p-acp pno31, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp n2-jn, ccx av p-acp d n1 cc n1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2055 Thus God spake to Moses face to face, as a man speaketh to his friend, Exod. 33.11. A special priviledge that Moses had above the rest of the Prophets. Thus God spoke to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend, Exod 33.11. A special privilege that Moses had above the rest of the prophets. av np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. dt j n1 cst np1 vhd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2054 These Divine dreams were sent upon weighty occasions, and they left a certain perswasion, and inward sense of God's presence upon the soul, saith Musculus. 2. In a most familiar manner: These Divine dreams were sent upon weighty occasions, and they left a certain persuasion, and inward sense of God's presence upon the soul, Says Musculus. 2. In a most familiar manner: np1 j-jn n2 vbdr vvn p-acp j n2, cc pns32 vvd dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz np1. crd p-acp dt av-ds j-jn n1: (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 247
2053 Thus God revealed to Jacob the mystery of Christ as mediator in the representation of a Ladder, reaching from earth to heaven, Gen. 28.12. This was in the night, being retired from worldly business, that God revealed his mind by dreams. Thus God revealed to Jacob the mystery of christ as Mediator in the representation of a Ladder, reaching from earth to heaven, Gen. 28.12. This was in the night, being retired from worldly business, that God revealed his mind by dreams. av np1 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. d vbds p-acp dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp j n1, cst np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n2. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 246
2052 God spake of old in divers manners, Heb. 1.1. as Sect. 1. 1. By dreams. God spoke of old in diverse manners, Hebrew 1.1. as Sect. 1. 1. By dreams. np1 vvd pp-f j p-acp j n2, np1 crd. c-acp np1 crd crd p-acp n2. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 246
2051 The Revelation of Divine truth in divers manners heretofore, was all from God, first speaking to his Prophets, and then to his people. The Revelation of Divine truth in diverse manners heretofore, was all from God, First speaking to his prophets, and then to his people. dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp j n2 av, vbds d p-acp np1, ord vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc av p-acp po31 n1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 246
2050 Observ. God speakes unto his servants, the messengers of the Gospel, that which they must speak to others, Luke 1.70. Observation God speaks unto his Servants, the messengers of the Gospel, that which they must speak to Others, Lycia 1.70. np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst r-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n2-jn, av crd. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 246
2049 as God delivers it to them. Hence observe, as God delivers it to them. Hence observe, c-acp np1 vvz pn31 p-acp pno32. av vvb, (101) chapter (DIV3) 698 Page 246
2048 intimating to us, that those who came in the name of the Lord, must speak in the words of the Lord, delivering the Gospel-errand in the way and manner to others, intimating to us, that those who Come in the name of the Lord, must speak in the words of the Lord, delivering the Gospel-errand in the Way and manner to Others, vvg p-acp pno12, cst d r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp n2-jn, (101) chapter (DIV3) 698 Page 246
2047 There the servant spoke to the Guests, here the Lord speaks to his servant: There the servant spoke to the Guests, Here the Lord speaks to his servant: a-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, av dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1: (101) chapter (DIV3) 698 Page 246
2046 THis phrase suits well with that in v. 17. where the servant was sent to say to them that were bidden. THis phrase suits well with that in v. 17. where the servant was sent to say to them that were bidden. d n1 vvz av p-acp cst p-acp n1 crd n1 dt n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cst vbdr vvn. (101) chapter (DIV3) 698 Page 246
2045 CHAP. IV. Said to his servant, &c. ] CHAP. IV. Said to his servant, etc. ] np1 np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, av ] (101) chapter (DIV3) 697 Page 246
2071 The spirit of the Lord took hold of him, and made him carry that word unto the people. 5. By inspiration, infallibly to set down in writing the mind of God. The Spirit of the Lord took hold of him, and made him carry that word unto the people. 5. By inspiration, infallibly to Set down in writing the mind of God. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd vvi pp-f pno31, cc vvd pno31 vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp n1, av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 249
2072 Thus in old time holy men spake, as they were moved, or NONLATINALPHABET, forcibly moved by the Holy Ghost, 2 Pet. 1.21. carryed out of themselves, not speaking their own mind, but the mind of God. Thus in old time holy men spoke, as they were moved, or, forcibly moved by the Holy Ghost, 2 Pet. 1.21. carried out of themselves, not speaking their own mind, but the mind of God. av p-acp j n1 j n2 vvd, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, cc, av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, crd np1 crd. vvn av pp-f px32, xx vvg po32 d n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 249
2073 In speaking of which, the Pen-men of Scripture often spake against themselves; they minded not their own personal credit or discredit as other writers do. Sect. 2. The Revelation of divine truth to us in these last days is spoken from God by his son, Heb. 1.2. That eminently faithful servant of God, Isa. 53.11. here we must consider. 1. Christ spake those words to others, which his father spake to him, John 17.8. he communicated of his father's secrets. 2. The Apostles spake those words which Christ spake to them, 1 John 1.3. Paul received all that he delivered, 1 Cor. 11.23. and he delivered all that he received, Act. 20.27. he declared the whole counsel of God. In speaking of which, the Penmen of Scripture often spoke against themselves; they minded not their own personal credit or discredit as other writers do. Sect. 2. The Revelation of divine truth to us in these last days is spoken from God by his son, Hebrew 1.2. That eminently faithful servant of God, Isaiah 53.11. Here we must Consider. 1. christ spoke those words to Others, which his father spoke to him, John 17.8. he communicated of his Father's secrets. 2. The Apostles spoke those words which christ spoke to them, 1 John 1.3. Paul received all that he Delivered, 1 Cor. 11.23. and he Delivered all that he received, Act. 20.27. he declared the Whole counsel of God. p-acp vvg pp-f r-crq, dt n2 pp-f n1 av vvd p-acp px32; pns32 vvd xx po32 d j n1 cc vvi c-acp j-jn n2 vdb. np1 crd dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d ord n2 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. cst av-j j n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. av pns12 vmb vvi. crd np1 vvd d n2 pc-acp n2-jn, r-crq po31 n1 vvd p-acp pno31, np1 crd. pns31 vvn pp-f po31 ng1 n2-jn. crd dt n2 vvd d n2 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd. np1 vvd d cst pns31 vvd, crd np1 crd. cc pns31 vvd d cst pns31 vvd, n1 crd. pns31 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 249
2074 Now 3. Ministers since are to speak that which is spoken in the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles, and no other Doctrine upon the pain of a curse, Gal. 1.8. Now 3. Ministers since Are to speak that which is spoken in the Doctrine of the prophets and Apostles, and no other Doctrine upon the pain of a curse, Gal. 1.8. av crd np1 c-acp vbr pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, cc dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2075 The reasons why it is thus, are 1. That the word which is spoken, may appear to be the word of God, The Reasons why it is thus, Are 1. That the word which is spoken, may appear to be the word of God, dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz av, vbr crd cst dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2076 and not of men, 2 Thes. 2.13. and not of men, 2 Thebes 2.13. cc xx pp-f n2, crd np1 crd. (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2077 though coming by men, yet not coming from men. 2. That those that speak the word may appear to be men of God, though coming by men, yet not coming from men. 2. That those that speak the word may appear to be men of God, cs vvg p-acp n2, av xx vvg p-acp n2. crd cst d cst vvb dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f np1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2070 and the hand of the Lord was upon him. and the hand of the Lord was upon him. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds p-acp pno31. (101) chapter (DIV3) 699 Page 249
2079 they are servants of God for the good of men. 3. That those who obey the word that is spoken, may appear to be men fearing God, trembling at his word, Isa. 50.10. 4. That those who disobey the word which is spoken, may appear to be contemners of God, they Are Servants of God for the good of men. 3. That those who obey the word that is spoken, may appear to be men fearing God, trembling At his word, Isaiah 50.10. 4. That those who disobey the word which is spoken, may appear to be contemners of God, pns32 vbr n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j pp-f n2. crd cst d r-crq vvb dt n1 cst vbz vvn, vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n2 vvg np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. crd cst d r-crq vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f np1, (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2080 how shall men escape, that neglect so great salvation, concerning the delivery whereof there is such evident demonstration, Heb. 2.2, 3, 4. how shall men escape, that neglect so great salvation, Concerning the delivery whereof there is such evident demonstration, Hebrew 2.2, 3, 4. q-crq vmb n2 vvi, cst vvb av j n1, vvg dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbz d j n1, np1 crd, crd, crd (101) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2353 4. Not moral defects, as want of good manners, not leading a well-ordered life. The lewdest persons need not scruple coming. 4. Not moral defects, as want of good manners, not leading a well-ordered life. The lewdest Persons need not scruple coming. crd xx j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f j n2, xx vvg dt j n1. dt js n2 vvb xx n1 vvg. (114) chapter (DIV3) 753 Page 283
2354 Publicans, Sinners, Extortioners, Harlots, are received by Christ when they come unto him, Matth. 21.31, 32. it is lawful for the most notorious sinners to believe; Publicans, Sinners, Extortioners, Harlots, Are received by christ when they come unto him, Matthew 21.31, 32. it is lawful for the most notorious Sinners to believe; np1, n2, n2, n2, vbr vvn p-acp np1 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31, np1 crd, crd pn31 vbz j p-acp dt av-ds j n2 pc-acp vvi; (114) chapter (DIV3) 753 Page 283
2371 As you should labour to supply your outward wants with spiritual excellencies, so you should labour to see your spiritual wants by your outward wants. As you should labour to supply your outward Wants with spiritual excellencies, so you should labour to see your spiritual Wants by your outward Wants. p-acp pn22 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po22 j n2 p-acp j n2, av pn22 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po22 j n2 p-acp po22 j n2. (114) chapter (DIV3) 757 Page 285
2352 though you cannot so fully express your mind before God as others, yet fall down before him. though you cannot so Fully express your mind before God as Others, yet fallen down before him. cs pn22 vmbx av av-j vvi po22 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n2-jn, av vvb a-acp p-acp pno31. (114) chapter (DIV3) 752 Page 283
2351 The man sick of the Palsie was healed both in his body and soul, Luke 5.25. 3. Not mental defects; as want of wit: The man sick of the Palsy was healed both in his body and soul, Lycia 5.25. 3. Not mental defects; as want of wit: dt n1 j pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, av crd. crd xx j n2; p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (114) chapter (DIV3) 751 Page 283
2350 and whereat you may fully feed. 2. Not corporal defects, as want of limbs. The maimed, the lame, and the blind, need not scruple coming. and whereat you may Fully feed. 2. Not corporal defects, as want of limbs. The maimed, the lame, and the blind, need not scruple coming. cc c-crq pn22 vmb av-j vvi. crd xx j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n2. dt j-vvn, dt j, cc dt j, vvb xx n1 vvg. (114) chapter (DIV3) 750 Page 282
2349 the Gospel-provision is not an ordinary, where ye pay for what ye have, but as a Feast, whereto ye are freely invited, the Gospel provision is not an ordinary, where you pay for what you have, but as a Feast, whereto you Are freely invited, dt n1 vbz xx dt j, c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp r-crq pn22 vhb, cc-acp c-acp dt n1, c-crq pn22 vbr av-j vvn, (114) chapter (DIV3) 750 Page 282
2348 The poorest need not scruple coming, those that have no money may come and welome, Isa. 55.1. The Poorest need not scruple coming, those that have no money may come and welome, Isaiah 55.1. dt js n1 xx n1 vvg, d cst vhb dx n1 vmb vvi cc j-jn, np1 crd. (114) chapter (DIV3) 750 Page 282
2347 1. Not civil defects, as want of worldly wealth. 1. Not civil defects, as want of worldly wealth. crd xx j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 750 Page 282
2346 Use 1. HEre see that no kind of defects need keep off any from closing with the Gospel, as Use 1. Here see that no kind of defects need keep off any from closing with the Gospel, as vvb crd av vvb cst dx n1 pp-f n2 vvb vvi a-acp d p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp (114) chapter (DIV3) 749 Page 282
2345 CHAP. V. CHAP. V. np1 np1 (114) chapter (DIV3) 748 Page 282
2355 and great sinners have become notable Saints. and great Sinners have become notable Saints. cc j n2 vhb vvn j n2. (114) chapter (DIV3) 753 Page 283
2356 Secondly, here ye may see, that God in his chusing is different from Satan, and from men in their chusing: Secondly, Here you may see, that God in his choosing is different from Satan, and from men in their choosing: ord, av pn22 vmb vvi, cst np1 p-acp po31 vvg vbz j p-acp np1, cc p-acp n2 p-acp po32 vvg: (114) chapter (DIV3) 754 Page 283
2390 one is not known from the other. Besides, many that are now despicable, will appear honourable at the great day: one is not known from the other. Beside, many that Are now despicable, will appear honourable At the great day: pi vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n-jn. p-acp, d cst vbr av j, vmb vvi j p-acp dt j n1: (114) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 287
2391 Those that are now so obscure, that they are lost in the count of the world, shall be taken into the arms of Christ, Those that Are now so Obscure, that they Are lost in the count of the world, shall be taken into the arms of christ, d cst vbr av av j, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (114) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 287
2392 and made much of before all the world, 1 John 3.1, 2. Luke 12.8. and made much of before all the world, 1 John 3.1, 2. Lycia 12.8. cc vvd d pp-f a-acp d dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd av crd. (114) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 287
2369 Ʋse 3. Doth God make choice of mean persons, then hearken unto this, ye that are mean in the world and not good, this Doctrine tells you of a way, whereby your outward wants may be supplyed with spiritual abundance: Ʋse 3. Does God make choice of mean Persons, then harken unto this, you that Are mean in the world and not good, this Doctrine tells you of a Way, whereby your outward Wants may be supplied with spiritual abundance: j crd vdz np1 vvi n1 pp-f j n2, av vvb p-acp d, pn22 cst vbr j p-acp dt n1 cc xx j, d n1 vvz pn22 pp-f dt n1, c-crq po22 j n2 vmb vbi vvd p-acp j n1: (114) chapter (DIV3) 757 Page 285
2368 And the rage of such many times proves the more furious for want of an ingenious disposition, and civil education. And the rage of such many times Proves the more furious for want of an ingenious disposition, and civil education. cc dt n1 pp-f d d n2 vvz dt av-dc j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 756 Page 284
2367 Many are deformed in their minds as well as in their bodies, such as Thyrsues in Homer. Do we not see many poor people live and die in gross ignorance and wickedness? David saith, the abjects gathered themselves against him, Psal. 35.15. sawcy dust, (as one calls them) who will be flying in the faces of God's people. Many Are deformed in their minds as well as in their bodies, such as Thyrsues in Homer. Do we not see many poor people live and die in gross ignorance and wickedness? David Says, the abjects gathered themselves against him, Psalm 35.15. saucy dust, (as one calls them) who will be flying in the faces of God's people. av-d vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2 c-acp av c-acp p-acp po32 n2, d c-acp vvz p-acp np1. vdb pns12 xx vvi d j n1 vvi cc vvi p-acp j n1 cc n1? np1 vvz, dt n2-j vvd px32 p-acp pno31, np1 crd. j n1, (c-acp pi vvz pno32) r-crq vmb vbi vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 756 Page 284
2366 Now as God doth not make choice of none but mean persons, so neither doth he make choice of all that are mean. Now as God does not make choice of none but mean Persons, so neither does he make choice of all that Are mean. av p-acp np1 vdz xx vvi n1 pp-f pix cc-acp j n2, av d vdz pns31 vvi n1 pp-f d cst vbr j. (114) chapter (DIV3) 756 Page 284
2365 Such a one was St. Paul, of whom Porphyry, that great enemy to Christianity, said, it was pity such a man as Paul should be cast away upon the Christian Religion. Such a one was Saint Paul, of whom Porphyry, that great enemy to Christianity, said, it was pity such a man as Paul should be cast away upon the Christian Religion. d dt pi vbds n1 np1, pp-f ro-crq np1, cst j n1 p-acp np1, vvd, pn31 vbds vvi d dt n1 c-acp np1 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp dt njp n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 755 Page 284
2364 So God chuseth some to be eminent in piety, who are eminent in natural parts, and moral accomplishments. So God chooseth Some to be eminent in piety, who Are eminent in natural parts, and moral accomplishments. av np1 vvz d pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, r-crq vbr j p-acp j n2, cc j n2. (114) chapter (DIV3) 755 Page 284
2375 and though you possess little or nothing of the world, yet possessing God, you possess all things. and though you possess little or nothing of the world, yet possessing God, you possess all things. cc cs pn22 vvb j cc pix pp-f dt n1, av vvg np1, pn22 vvb d n2. (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2376 Bless God for giving you spirituals, though he hath denyed you temporals: Bless God for giving you spirituals, though he hath denied you temporals: np1 np1 p-acp vvg pn22 n2, cs pns31 vhz vvn pn22 n2: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2377 ye may rejoyce in the God of all mercies, when you have not many outward mercies to rejoyce in, Habak. 3.17, 18. Expect a change for the better, death will perfect the souls of Saints: you may rejoice in the God of all Mercies, when you have not many outward Mercies to rejoice in, Habak. 3.17, 18. Expect a change for the better, death will perfect the Souls of Saints: pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-crq pn22 vhb xx d j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, vvb. crd, crd vvb dt n1 p-acp dt jc, n1 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n2: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2370 You that are deformed and decrepit, look into the glass of God's word, and dress your souls by that glass. You that Are deformed and decrepit, look into the glass of God's word, and dress your Souls by that glass. pn22 cst vbr vvn cc j, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp d n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 757 Page 285
2378 after death the spirits of just men are made perfect, Heb. 12.23. The Resurrection will perfect the bodies of Saints: After death the spirits of just men Are made perfect, Hebrew 12.23. The Resurrection will perfect the bodies of Saints: p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f j n2 vbr vvn j, np1 crd. dt n1 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n2: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2379 the weak body is raised in power, 1 Cor. 15.43. the crooked body will be raised streight: the weak body is raised in power, 1 Cor. 15.43. the crooked body will be raised straight: dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn av: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 286
2380 the maimed body will be raised whole; the Resurrection will cure all infirmities: the maimed body will be raised Whole; the Resurrection will cure all infirmities: dt j-vvn n1 vmb vbi vvn j-jn; dt n1 vmb vvi d n2: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 286
2381 the thought of which comforted the Martyrs, when they gave their bodies to be burnt to ashes. the Thought of which comforted the Martyrs, when they gave their bodies to be burned to Ashes. dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvd dt n2, c-crq pns32 vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2. (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 286
2382 At Stratford-bow in Queen Maryes dayes were burnt at one stake, a lame man, and a blind man. At Stratford-bow in Queen Maryes days were burned At one stake, a lame man, and a blind man. p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n1, dt j n1, cc dt j n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 286
2383 The lame man after he was chained, bid the bl•nd man be of good comfort, for they should both be healed. The lame man After he was chained, bid the bl•nd man be of good Comfort, for they should both be healed. dt j n1 c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, vvb dt j n1 vbi pp-f j n1, c-acp pns32 vmd d vbi vvn. (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 286
2384 Ye that are not mean in the world, do not ye despise whom God makes choice of, Jam. 2.5, 6. He that despiseth the poor, despiseth his Maker, Prov. 17.5. he contemneth the wise dispensation of God, who would have the world consist of hills and valleys, of high and low people intermingled. You that Are not mean in the world, do not you despise whom God makes choice of, Jam. 2.5, 6. He that despises the poor, despises his Maker, Curae 17.5. he contemneth the wise Dispensation of God, who would have the world consist of hills and valleys, of high and low people intermingled. pn22 cst vbr xx j p-acp dt n1, vdb xx pn22 vvi r-crq np1 vvz n1 pp-f, np1 crd, crd pns31 cst vvz dt j, vvz po31 n1, np1 crd. pns31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd vhi dt n1 vvi pp-f n2 cc n2, pp-f j cc j n1 vvn. (114) chapter (DIV3) 759 Page 286
2385 And he that despiseth the godly. And he that despises the godly. cc pns31 cst vvz dt j. (114) chapter (DIV3) 759 Page 286
2386 Poor, defaceth the image of God twice, despising the immateriality and immortality of God upon the man, Poor, defaceth the image of God twice, despising the immateriality and immortality of God upon the man, j, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 av, vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, (114) chapter (DIV3) 759 Page 286
2387 and despising the holiness and Righteousness of God stampt upon the new man. and despising the holiness and Righteousness of God stamped upon the new man. cc vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 759 Page 286
2388 Let both high and low consider, that these outward degrees are only calculated for this world; Let both high and low Consider, that these outward Degrees Are only calculated for this world; vvb d j cc av-j vvi, cst d j n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp d n1; (114) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 286
2389 the Grave takes away all civil differences, Job 3.19. Bodies under ground are alike. The dust of the rich and poor intermingleth; the Grave Takes away all civil differences, Job 3.19. Bodies under ground Are alike. The dust of the rich and poor intermingleth; dt j vvz av d j n2, n1 crd. ng1 p-acp n1 vbr av. dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j vvz; (114) chapter (DIV3) 760 Page 286
2372 Secondly, ye that are poor and godly; Secondly, you that Are poor and godly; ord, pn22 cst vbr j cc j; (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2373 that are decrepit and deformed in your body, and yet adorned with the graces of God's spirit in your souls, learn to spiritualize your outward wants: that Are decrepit and deformed in your body, and yet adorned with the graces of God's Spirit in your Souls, Learn to spiritualize your outward Wants: d vbr j cc vvn p-acp po22 n1, cc av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp po22 n2, vvb pc-acp vvi po22 j n2: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2374 though the world neither know you, nor regard you, yet you are both known and esteemed of by the Lord: though the world neither know you, nor regard you, yet you Are both known and esteemed of by the Lord: cs dt n1 av-dx vvi pn22, ccx vvb pn22, av pn22 vbr av-d vvn cc vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1: (114) chapter (DIV3) 758 Page 285
2363 The elect Lady, • John 1. honourable women, and men not a few believed, Act. 17.12. The elect Lady, • John 1. honourable women, and men not a few believed, Act. 17.12. dt j-vvn n1, • np1 crd j n2, cc n2 xx dt d vvn, n1 crd. (114) chapter (DIV3) 755 Page 284
2362 Abraham the father of the faithful; Isaac the heir of the Promise: Jacob the man powerful with God, were all very rich. Abraham the father of the faithful; Isaac the heir of the Promise: Jacob the man powerful with God, were all very rich. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j; np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1: np1 dt n1 j p-acp np1, vbdr d av j. (114) chapter (DIV3) 755 Page 284
2361 Use 2. Yet all that God chuseth, are not obscure persons: God chuseth some to grace and glory, that are very eminent in the world. Use 2. Yet all that God chooseth, Are not Obscure Persons: God chooseth Some to grace and glory, that Are very eminent in the world. vvb crd av d cst np1 vvz, vbr xx j n2: np1 vvz d p-acp n1 cc n1, cst vbr av j p-acp dt n1. (114) chapter (DIV3) 755 Page 284
2360 Therefore he chuseth men fit for his turn, seeing he cannot make them fit. So men in their several choices, they avoid defects as near as they can. Therefore he chooseth men fit for his turn, seeing he cannot make them fit. So men in their several choices, they avoid defects as near as they can. av pns31 vvz n2 j p-acp po31 n1, vvg pns31 vmbx vvi pno32 j. av n2 p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vvb n2 c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmb. (114) chapter (DIV3) 754 Page 283
2359 he cannot put new abilities into men, though he doth excite those abilities which are in them. he cannot put new abilities into men, though he does excite those abilities which Are in them. pns31 vmbx vvi j n2 p-acp n2, cs pns31 vdz vvi d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp pno32. (114) chapter (DIV3) 754 Page 283
2358 for he cannot make men fit for his turn, when he doth not find them so: for he cannot make men fit for his turn, when he does not find them so: c-acp pns31 vmbx vvi n2 j p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi pno32 av: (114) chapter (DIV3) 754 Page 283
2357 Satan makes choice of the craftiest Heads, and subtillest instruments to carry on his designs, Gen. 3.1. he picks out a Goliah for strength, an Achitophel for policy to do his work. And no wonder! Satan makes choice of the craftiest Heads, and subtlest Instruments to carry on his designs, Gen. 3.1. he picks out a Goliath for strength, an Ahithophel for policy to do his work. And no wonder! np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt js n2, cc js n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. pns31 vvz av dt np1 p-acp n1, dt np1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vdi po31 n1. cc dx n1! (114) chapter (DIV3) 754 Page 283
2503 then like Bees swarming, they are to be gathered, and seated under several hives, that still we may say, yet there is room. This is a warrantable propogation of Churches, not a sinful separation from Churches. 3. There is room in the vertue of Christ's bloud, then like Bees swarming, they Are to be gathered, and seated under several hives, that still we may say, yet there is room. This is a warrantable propagation of Churches, not a sinful separation from Churches. 3. There is room in the virtue of Christ's blood, av j n2 vvg, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp j n2, cst av pns12 vmb vvi, av pc-acp vbz n1. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2, xx dt j n1 p-acp n2. crd pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2495 if it be thus in the dark times, what is it in the clear ages for Gospel-light? if it be thus in the dark times, what is it in the clear ages for Gospel light? cs pn31 vbb av p-acp dt j n2, r-crq vbz pn31 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp n1? (120) chapter (DIV3) 796 Page 299
2494 such as did not submit to Antichrist and his false worship, Rev. 7.4. such as did not submit to Antichrist and his false worship, Rev. 7.4. d c-acp vdd xx vvi p-acp np1 cc po31 j n1, n1 crd. (120) chapter (DIV3) 796 Page 298
2493 5. In the darkest times both in the old and new Testaments, when very few appeared, there were thousands that kept close to the true God. Seven thousand that did not submit to Baal, 1 King. 19.18. There were an hundred forty and four thousand sealed ones; 5. In the Darkest times both in the old and new Testaments, when very few appeared, there were thousands that kept close to the true God. Seven thousand that did not submit to Baal, 1 King. 19.18. There were an hundred forty and four thousand sealed ones; crd p-acp dt js n2 d p-acp dt j cc j n2, c-crq av d vvd, pc-acp vbdr crd d vvd av-j p-acp dt j np1. crd crd cst vdd xx vvi p-acp np1, crd n1. crd. pc-acp vbdr dt crd crd cc crd crd j-vvn pi2; (120) chapter (DIV3) 796 Page 298
2492 The door of faith was opened unto the Gentiles, Act. 14.27. at which door the King of glory comes into the soul of man. The door of faith was opened unto the Gentiles, Act. 14.27. At which door the King of glory comes into the soul of man. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2-j, n1 crd. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 795 Page 298
2491 witness the many Churches that were formed in several Countries, unto whom many of the Epistles in the new Testament are directed. witness the many Churches that were formed in several Countries, unto whom many of the Epistles in the new Testament Are directed. vvb dt d n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp ro-crq d pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 vbr vvn. (120) chapter (DIV3) 795 Page 298
2490 4. The Apostles did according to their commission preach the Gospel in all Nations, and had very good success: 4. The Apostles did according to their commission preach the Gospel in all nations, and had very good success: crd dt n2 vdd p-acp p-acp po32 n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2, cc vhd av j n1: (120) chapter (DIV3) 795 Page 298
2489 The Goaler believed in God with all his house, Act. 16.34. So Lydia, and her houshold. The Goalkeeper believed in God with all his house, Act. 16.34. So Lydia, and her household. dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d po31 n1, n1 crd. np1 np1, cc po31 n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 794 Page 298
2488 3. Multitudes have been brought in together at the same time, and the same place: about three thousand in one day at St. Peter 's Sermon, Act. 2.41. and the Lord added daily to his Church such as should be saved, ver. 47. Sometimes whole families together. 3. Multitudes have been brought in together At the same time, and the same place: about three thousand in one day At Saint Peter is Sermon, Act. 2.41. and the Lord added daily to his Church such as should be saved, ver. 47. Sometime Whole families together. crd n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp av p-acp dt d n1, cc dt d n1: p-acp crd crd p-acp crd n1 p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, n1 crd. cc dt n1 vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1 d c-acp vmd vbi vvn, fw-la. crd av j-jn n2 av. (120) chapter (DIV3) 794 Page 298
2487 So for the good Prophets, and the good Kings. The conversion of some choice ones, proves eminenly instrumental for the good of many. So for the good prophets, and the good Kings. The conversion of Some choice ones, Proves eminenly instrumental for the good of many. av p-acp dt j n2, cc dt j n2. dt n1 pp-f d j pi2, vvz av-j j p-acp dt j pp-f d. (120) chapter (DIV3) 793 Page 297
2486 and they shall keep the way of the Lord, Gen. 18.19. and he had an eminent Son for Religion, viz. Isaac, and a choice servant, viz. Eleazar, so Joshua saith, I and my house will serve the Lord: and they shall keep the Way of the Lord, Gen. 18.19. and he had an eminent Son for Religion, viz. Isaac, and a choice servant, viz. Eleazar, so joshua Says, I and my house will serve the Lord: cc pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc pns31 vhd dt j n1 p-acp n1, n1 np1, cc dt j n1, n1 np1, av np1 vvz, sy cc po11 n1 vmb vvi dt n1: (120) chapter (DIV3) 793 Page 297
2485 God saith of Abraham, I know him, that he will command his children, and his houshold after him, God Says of Abraham, I know him, that he will command his children, and his household After him, np1 vvz pp-f np1, pns11 vvb pno31, cst pns31 vmb vvi po31 n2, cc po31 n1 p-acp pno31, (120) chapter (DIV3) 793 Page 297
2484 2. God brought in many eminent persons in the old Testament, for this very end, that they might be instrumental to bring in others. 2. God brought in many eminent Persons in the old Testament, for this very end, that they might be instrumental to bring in Others. crd np1 vvd p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d j n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn. (120) chapter (DIV3) 793 Page 297
2483 Since that time many more have been brought in. Since that time many more have been brought in. p-acp d n1 d dc vhb vbn vvn p-acp. (120) chapter (DIV3) 792 Page 297
2482 Christ being the Lamb slain virtually in the first age o• the world, Rev. 13.8. Abel offered up acceptable sacrifice to the Lord, Gen. 4.4. witnessing his Righteousness in this Gospel-sense, Heb. 11.4. God testifying either by fire from heaven, or some other visible expression of his gracious acceptation, whereby Abel 's faith was confirmed touching life and salvation through Christ. christ being the Lamb slave virtually in the First age o• the world, Rev. 13.8. Abel offered up acceptable sacrifice to the Lord, Gen. 4.4. witnessing his Righteousness in this Gospel sense, Hebrew 11.4. God testifying either by fire from heaven, or Some other visible expression of his gracious acceptation, whereby Abel is faith was confirmed touching life and salvation through christ. np1 vbg dt n1 vvn av-j p-acp dt ord n1 n1 dt n1, n1 crd. np1 vvn a-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. vvg po31 n1 p-acp d n1, np1 crd. np1 vvg d p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc d j-jn j n1 pp-f po31 j n1, c-crq np1 vbz n1 vbds vvn vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 792 Page 297
2481 CHAP. V. THat many have been brought in thus appeareth. 1. This way of bringing men in began very early in the world. CHAP. V. THat many have been brought in thus appears. 1. This Way of bringing men in began very early in the world. np1 np1 cst d vhb vbn vvn p-acp av vvz. crd d n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp vvd av av-j p-acp dt n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 790 Page 297
2500 Our serious thoughts run more of you, than yours do of your selves. 2. There is room in those Ordinances that are dispensed by the Ministers of the Gospel. Our serious thoughts run more of you, than yours do of your selves. 2. There is room in those Ordinances that Are dispensed by the Ministers of the Gospel. po12 j n2 vvb dc pp-f pn22, cs png22 vdb pp-f po22 n2. crd pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp d n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2501 Wisdom's gates are wide enough to receive all that come, Prov. 8.34. The Gospel is preached, that all Nations may be discipled, and that all who partake of the Covenant of grace, may partake of the seals of it, Matth. 28.19. Wisdom's gates Are wide enough to receive all that come, Curae 8.34. The Gospel is preached, that all nations may be discipled, and that all who partake of the Covenant of grace, may partake of the Seals of it, Matthew 28.19. ng1 n2 vbr j av-d pc-acp vvi d cst vvb, np1 crd. dt n1 vbz vvn, cst d n2 vmb vbi vvn, cc cst d r-crq vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31, np1 crd. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2502 And when particular Churches grow so numerous, that they cannot conveniently meet together in one place, for the participation of Ordinances; And when particular Churches grow so numerous, that they cannot conveniently meet together in one place, for the participation of Ordinances; cc c-crq j n2 vvb av j, cst pns32 vmbx av-j vvi av p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2504 and riches of God's g ace, which is held forth in Ordinances, Rom. 5.20, 21. Christ's bloud is as fresh as ever it was in the day wherein it was shed; and riches of God's g ace, which is held forth in Ordinances, Rom. 5.20, 21. Christ's blood is as fresh as ever it was in the day wherein it was shed; cc n2 pp-f npg1 zz n1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp n2, np1 crd, crd npg1 n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp av pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn; (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2505 it is that new and living way to heaven, Heb. 10.19, 20. which never waxeth stale: it is that new and living Way to heaven, Hebrew 10.19, 20. which never Waxes stale: pn31 vbz cst j cc j-vvg n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd, crd r-crq av-x vvz j: (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2506 and what wonderful Cures hath it wrought? and the grace of God is as free, and what wondered Cures hath it wrought? and the grace of God is as free, cc r-crq j n2 vhz pn31 vvn? cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz a-acp j, (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2507 as full, and efficacious, as eever it was. II. In the Church triumphant yet there is room. as full, and efficacious, as ever it was. II In the Church triumphant yet there is room. c-acp j, cc j, c-acp av pn31 vbds. crd p-acp dt n1 j av pc-acp vbz n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 300
2508 There are many mansions, John 14.2. The word in the Syriack Testament for mansions, signifies an Inn or publick place. There Are many mansions, John 14.2. The word in the Syriac Testament for mansions, signifies an Inn or public place. pc-acp vbr d n2, np1 crd. dt n1 p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp n2, vvz dt n1 cc j n1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 300
2509 An Inn is a common receptacle for travellers, so is heaven for Saints, who are pilgrims and strangers upon earth, 1 Pet. 2.11. Christ, when he came into the world, was laid in a manger; an Inn is a Common receptacle for travellers, so is heaven for Saints, who Are pilgrim's and Strangers upon earth, 1 Pet. 2.11. christ, when he Come into the world, was laid in a manger; dt n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n2, av vbz n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vbr n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1; (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2510 because there was no room for him nor His in the Inn: Because there was no room for him nor His in the Inn: c-acp a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp pno31 ccx po31 p-acp dt n1: (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2511 but when he went out of the world, he went to such an Inn, or publick place, where there is room enough for him and all his, but when he went out of the world, he went to such an Inn, or public place, where there is room enough for him and all his, cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd av pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd p-acp d dt n1, cc j n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 av-d p-acp pno31 cc d po31, (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2512 whether believers of divers Countries come, Rev. 5.9. There is room enough. 1. Objectively: without us, God fully communicating himself to the Saints above, 1 Cor. 15.28. whither believers of diverse Countries come, Rev. 5.9. There is room enough. 1. Objectively: without us, God Fully communicating himself to the Saints above, 1 Cor. 15.28. cs n2 pp-f j n2 vvb, n1 crd. pc-acp vbz n1 av-d. crd av-j: p-acp pno12, np1 av-j vvg px31 p-acp dt n2 a-acp, crd np1 crd. (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2513 the joys of heaven are as the very spirits of things extracted of very great worth, the Joys of heaven Are as the very spirits of things extracted of very great worth, dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2 vvn pp-f av j n1, (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2514 and efficacy. 2. Subjectively: within us. The understanding widened, clearly to know God, 1 Cor. 13.13. the will widened fully to love God. and efficacy. 2. Subjectively: within us. The understanding widened, clearly to know God, 1 Cor. 13.13. the will widened Fully to love God. cc n1. crd av-j: p-acp pno12. dt n1 vvn, av-j pc-acp vvi np1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 vvn av-j p-acp n1 np1. (120) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2499 O ye Corinthians, ye are not straitned in us, 2 Cor. 6.11, 12. that is, ye have room enough in our hearts. Oh you Corinthians, you Are not straitened in us, 2 Cor. 6.11, 12. that is, you have room enough in our hearts. uh pn22 njp2, pn22 vbr xx vvn p-acp pno12, crd np1 crd, crd d vbz, pn22 vhb n1 av-d p-acp po12 n2. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2498 yet there is room. 1. In the hearts of the faithful preachers of the Gospel, they wish well to the souls of their hearers. yet there is room. 1. In the hearts of the faithful Preachers of the Gospel, they wish well to the Souls of their hearers. av pc-acp vbz n1. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb av p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2497 The lower rooms, where God communicates himself in the use of means, the Church militant. The upper rooms, where God communicats himself immediately, the Church triumphant: and in both these parts of God's house, there is room for more than are in them. I. In the Church militant, The lower rooms, where God communicates himself in the use of means, the Church militant. The upper rooms, where God communicants himself immediately, the Church triumphant: and in both these parts of God's house, there is room for more than Are in them. I. In the Church militant, dt jc n2, c-crq np1 n2 px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 j. dt jc n2, c-crq np1 n2-j px31 av-j, dt n1 j: cc p-acp d d n2 pp-f npg1 n1, pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dc cs vbr p-acp pno32. np1 p-acp dt n1 j, (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2496 Yet notwithstanding so many have been brought in, there is yet room for more in that house where Gospel-provision is made ready, viz. in Mount Sion, the Church of God, where there is the Feast of fat things for all people, Isa. 25.6. This house hath two stories. Yet notwithstanding so many have been brought in, there is yet room for more in that house where Gospel provision is made ready, viz. in Mount Sion, the Church of God, where there is the Feast of fat things for all people, Isaiah 25.6. This house hath two stories. av a-acp av d vhb vbn vvn p-acp, pc-acp vbz av n1 p-acp av-dc p-acp d n1 c-crq n1 vbz vvn j, n1 p-acp vvb np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d n1, np1 crd. d n1 vhz crd n2. (120) chapter (DIV3) 797 Page 299
2649 they being like a company of Vagabonds wandring up and down by the high-ways side and hedges; they being like a company of Vagabonds wandering up and down by the highways side and hedges; pns32 vbg av-j dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg a-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1 cc n2; (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 318
2648 All Interpreters, both Popish and Protestant, do understand hereby the forlorn condition of the Gentiles, till God look upon them in mercy: All Interpreters, both Popish and Protestant, do understand hereby the forlorn condition of the Gentiles, till God look upon them in mercy: av-d n2, av-d j cc n1, vdb vvi av dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n2-j, p-acp np1 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp n1: (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 318
2647 so here the out-casts of the Gentiles are made partakers of the Gospel-provision. so Here the outcasts of the Gentiles Are made partakers of the Gospel provision. av av dt j pp-f dt n2-j vbr vvn n2 pp-f dt n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 318
2646 God sends his servant into the high-ways and hidges. ] As the most despicable of the Iews before; God sends his servant into the highways and hidges. ] As the most despicable of the Iews before; np1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2. ] p-acp dt av-ds j pp-f dt np2 a-acp; (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 318
2654 as to account the very stones in the high-ways as Gods, Ierem. 17.2. They anointed stones, their bonds and marks of Territories, accounted as sacred trivial statues. as to account the very stones in the highways as God's, Jeremiah 17.2. They anointed stones, their bonds and marks of Territories, accounted as sacred trivial statues. c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp n2, np1 crd. pns32 vvd n2, po32 n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp j j n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 319
2645 CHAP. V. Into the high-ways and hedges. ] HEre we have the place described, where the Gentiles are to be called; CHAP. V. Into the highways and hedges. ] Here we have the place described, where the Gentiles Are to be called; np1 np1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2. ] av pns12 vhb dt n1 vvn, c-crq dt n2-j vbr pc-acp vbi vvn; (127) chapter (DIV3) 825 Page 318
2673 Those that stand in the sinners way, are never out of harms way. Those that stand in the Sinners Way, Are never out of harms Way. d cst vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1, vbr av-x av pp-f n2 n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2672 and according to the course of this world, Eph. 2.2. There is lurking in hedges, and robbing in high-ways. and according to the course of this world, Ephesians 2.2. There is lurking in hedges, and robbing in highways. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz vvg p-acp n2, cc vvg p-acp n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2671 Thus natural men are in perpetual danger, cast out into the wide world, walking according to the Prince of the power of the air, Thus natural men Are in perpetual danger, cast out into the wide world, walking according to the Prince of the power of the air, av j n2 vbr p-acp j n1, vvd av p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2670 Those that lie in the hedges may soon catch their death by colds and surfets. Those that lie in the hedges may soon catch their death by colds and Surfeits. d cst vvb p-acp dt n2 vmb av vvi po32 n1 p-acp n2-jn cc n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2669 Those who are in the high-ways are in the open air, where storms and tempests do arise. Those who Are in the highways Are in the open air, where storms and tempests do arise. d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n2 vbr p-acp dt j n1, c-crq n2 cc n2 vdb vvi. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2668 As they have no enjoyment of communion with God now, so neither have they any hope to enjoy communion with him hereafter, Eph. 2.12. while they are void of grace, they are without hope. 3. They are exposed to wind and weather, liable to continual danger. As they have no enjoyment of communion with God now, so neither have they any hope to enjoy communion with him hereafter, Ephesians 2.12. while they Are void of grace, they Are without hope. 3. They Are exposed to wind and weather, liable to continual danger. p-acp pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 av, av av-d vhb pns32 d vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 av, np1 crd. cs pns32 vbr j pp-f n1, pns32 vbr p-acp n1. crd pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, j p-acp j n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2667 Natural men are in no house as it were, they live without the pale of the Church, that Church that shall be saved. Natural men Are in no house as it were, they live without the pale of the Church, that Church that shall be saved. j n2 vbr p-acp dx n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr, pns32 vvb p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, cst n1 cst vmb vbi vvn. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2666 as to fellowship with the Saints. 2. Vagabonds are destitute of house and home, void of necessary accommodations for a comfortable passage through this world. as to fellowship with the Saints. 2. Vagabonds Are destitute of house and home, void of necessary accommodations for a comfortable passage through this world. c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2. crd n2 vbr j pp-f n1 cc av-an, j pp-f j n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 320
2665 Natural men have no acquaintance with God, nor admittance into his presence, they live beyond the line of communication, Natural men have no acquaintance with God, nor admittance into his presence, they live beyond the line of communication, j n2 vhb dx n1 p-acp np1, ccx n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 320
2664 and Strangers to the people of God and their priviledges, Eph. 2.11, 12. Men that wander up and down in high-ways are not priviledged like those who have their setled abode in Towns and Cities. and Strangers to the people of God and their privileges, Ephesians 2.11, 12. Men that wander up and down in highways Are not privileged like those who have their settled Abided in Towns and Cities. cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po32 n2, np1 crd, crd np1 cst vvb a-acp cc a-acp p-acp n2 vbr xx vvn av-j d r-crq vhb po32 vvn n1 p-acp n2 cc n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 320
2656 whereupon lapis unguine delilutus, is reckoned by the Apuleius among his sacred objects. whereupon lapis unguine delilutus, is reckoned by the Apuleius among his sacred objects. c-crq fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp po31 j n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 319
2655 Theophrastus in his sacred superstision, remembers (for a part) the pouring of oil upon anointed stones, or statues in the high-ways: Theophrastus in his sacred superstision, remembers (for a part) the pouring of oil upon anointed stones, or statues in the highways: npg1 p-acp po31 j n1, vvz (c-acp dt n1) dt vvg pp-f n1 p-acp j-vvn n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n2: (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 319
2652 They are such as lead an unwarrantable life, as may thus appear. 1. They move not from any good principle; They Are such as led an unwarrantable life, as may thus appear. 1. They move not from any good principle; pns32 vbr d c-acp vvi dt j n1, c-acp vmb av vvi. crd pns32 vvb xx p-acp d j n1; (127) chapter (DIV3) 829 Page 319
2651 To dwell among the hedges is in the Scripture put for a mean kind of living, 1 Chron. 4.23. and according to the general acception of the phrase, to abide by the high-ways and hedges is put for a wandring kind of life, Mark 10.46. Obser. That God sends the messengers of the Gospel to them, who are as vagabonds and out-casts upon the face of the earth, Mat. 22.9. The Gentiles, and all by nature are as vagabonds and out-casts. I. To dwell among the hedges is in the Scripture put for a mean kind of living, 1 Chronicles 4.23. and according to the general acception of the phrase, to abide by the highways and hedges is put for a wandering kind of life, Mark 10.46. Observation That God sends the messengers of the Gospel to them, who Are as vagabonds and outcasts upon the face of the earth, Mathew 22.9. The Gentiles, and all by nature Are as vagabonds and outcasts. I. p-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg, crd np1 crd. cc vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1, vvb crd. np1 cst np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr p-acp n2 cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. dt n2-j, cc d p-acp n1 vbr p-acp n2 cc j. pns11. (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 319
2653 there is no true understanding with them, no fear of God before them, Rom. 3.11, 18. Hence the Gentiles were so sottish, there is no true understanding with them, no Fear of God before them, Rom. 3.11, 18. Hence the Gentiles were so sottish, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp pno32, dx n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, np1 crd, crd av dt n2-j vbdr av j, (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 319
2650 not housed and harboured in a spiritual sense, but scattered about as beggars upon the face of the earth, till God by the power of the Gospel brought them into the Church, to enjoy the priviledges thereof, wandring in their conversation through the vanity of their imaginations. not housed and Harboured in a spiritual sense, but scattered about as beggars upon the face of the earth, till God by the power of the Gospel brought them into the Church, to enjoy the privileges thereof, wandering in their Conversation through the vanity of their Imaginations. xx vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp vvn a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 av, vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (127) chapter (DIV3) 826 Page 318
2663 II. They are such as lead a miserable life, as may thus appear. 1. They are Aliens, II They Are such as led a miserable life, as may thus appear. 1. They Are Aliens, crd pns32 vbr d c-acp vvi dt j n1, c-acp vmb av vvi. crd pns32 vbr n2-jn, (127) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 320
2662 3. They tend not to a good end. Men by nature are altogether become unprofitable, Rom. 3.12. like vagabonds, neither minding the common-wealth, nor their own families, for the good of which they ought to live. 3. They tend not to a good end. Men by nature Are altogether become unprofitable, Rom. 3.12. like vagabonds, neither minding the commonwealth, nor their own families, for the good of which they ought to live. crd pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt j n1. np1 p-acp n1 vbr av vvn j, np1 crd. j n2, av-dx vvg dt n1, ccx po32 d n2, p-acp dt j pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi. (127) chapter (DIV3) 832 Page 320
2661 they love to lurk in the high-ways, and by the hedges, without the precinct of good discipline. they love to lurk in the highways, and by the hedges, without the precinct of good discipline. pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 831 Page 320
2660 Men naturally live contrary to the Law of God: Men naturally live contrary to the Law of God: np1 av-j vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (127) chapter (DIV3) 831 Page 320
2659 they are all gone out of the way, Rom. 3.12. Vagabonds are lawless creatures, they will submit to no order. they Are all gone out of the Way, Rom. 3.12. Vagabonds Are lawless creatures, they will submit to no order. pns32 vbr d vvn av pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. n2 vbr j n2, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dx n1. (127) chapter (DIV3) 831 Page 320
2658 and idolatrous course of life, appearing by their image-worship in the high-ways. 2. They walk not by any good rule; and idolatrous course of life, appearing by their image-worship in the highways. 2. They walk not by any good Rule; cc j n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n2. crd pns32 vvb xx p-acp d j n1; (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 320
2657 Therefore the sending the Gospel into the high-ways, may have special reference to the reclaiming of the Gentiles from their ignorant, prophane, Therefore the sending the Gospel into the highways, may have special Referente to the reclaiming of the Gentiles from their ignorant, profane, av dt vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n2, vmb vhi j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j p-acp po32 j, j, (127) chapter (DIV3) 830 Page 320
2949 or of an evil disposition, walking contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel, as loose Christians. or of an evil disposition, walking contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel, as lose Christians. cc pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvg j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp j np1. (140) chapter (DIV3) 887 Page 357
2956 and appropriate them that are proper for your present condition, Heb. 13.5. The vertue of a plaister appeareth in the application of it to the sore. and Appropriate them that Are proper for your present condition, Hebrew 13.5. The virtue of a plaster appears in the application of it to the soar. cc vvi pno32 cst vbr j p-acp po22 j n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j. (140) chapter (DIV3) 890 Page 358
2955 Look well to the exercise of faith, labour to apprehend those promises which God hath given you in his word, Look well to the exercise of faith, labour to apprehend those promises which God hath given you in his word, n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pn22 p-acp po31 n1, (140) chapter (DIV3) 890 Page 358
2954 whether should men go but unto God from whom they fell? let him that is returned, take heed that he back-slide not from the Lord through unbelief. whither should men go but unto God from whom they fell? let him that is returned, take heed that he backslide not from the Lord through unbelief. c-crq vmd n2 vvi p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd? vvb pno31 cst vbz vvn, vvb n1 cst pns31 j xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (140) chapter (DIV3) 890 Page 358
2953 On continue not to refuse the Gospel: for this end, let the wicked forsake his way, and return unto the Lord; On continue not to refuse the Gospel: for this end, let the wicked forsake his Way, and return unto the Lord; p-acp vvi xx pc-acp vvi dt n1: c-acp d n1, vvb dt j vvi po31 n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n1; (140) chapter (DIV3) 890 Page 358
2952 but to the cause of them set down in sacred Scripture, sin deserving, and procuring these judgments, 1 Cor. 10.6. 2. Bring home those sad examples by a particular application to your selves, so Christ would have us, Luke 13.3. making anothers case our own. but to the cause of them Set down in sacred Scripture, since deserving, and procuring these Judgments, 1 Cor. 10.6. 2. Bring home those sad Examples by a particular application to your selves, so christ would have us, Lycia 13.3. making another's case our own. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvd a-acp p-acp j n1, n1 vvg, cc vvg d n2, crd np1 crd. crd vvb av-an d j n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po22 n2, av np1 vmd vhi pno12, av crd. vvg j-jn n1 po12 d. (140) chapter (DIV3) 888 Page 357
2951 1. Yield a firm assent not only to the mattter of fact in sad examples, 1. Yield a firm assent not only to the matter of fact in sad Examples, crd vvb dt j n1 xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2, (140) chapter (DIV3) 888 Page 357
2950 God's judgments on both these sorts of unbelievers must be improved by us, and especially the latter. God's Judgments on both these sorts of unbelievers must be improved by us, and especially the latter. npg1 n2 p-acp d d n2 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12, cc av-j dt d. (140) chapter (DIV3) 887 Page 357
2948 and unbelievers are two-fold, either of pure negation, living without the profession and means of faith, as Heathens: and unbelievers Are twofold, either of pure negation, living without the profession and means of faith, as heathens: cc n2 vbr n1, av-d pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1, c-acp n2-jn: (140) chapter (DIV3) 887 Page 357
2947 Examples are two-fold, either for imitation or admonition: the latter is here meant, 1 Cor. 10.11. Examples Are twofold, either for imitation or admonition: the latter is Here meant, 1 Cor. 10.11. n2 vbr n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1: dt d vbz av vvn, crd np1 crd. (140) chapter (DIV3) 887 Page 357
2946 Use 3. Let us improve those examples, which set forth unto us God's vengeance on sinners, and in special on unbelievers. Use 3. Let us improve those Examples, which Set forth unto us God's vengeance on Sinners, and in special on unbelievers. vvb crd vvb pno12 vvi d n2, r-crq vvd av p-acp pno12 np1|vbz n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp j p-acp n2. (140) chapter (DIV3) 887 Page 357
2945 as for ever to exclude the Jewish Nation from closing with the Gospel; for they shall be called, Rom. 11.26. as for ever to exclude the Jewish nation from closing with the Gospel; for they shall be called, Rom. 11.26. c-acp p-acp av pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1; c-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd. (140) chapter (DIV3) 886 Page 357
2944 but returned to God through Christ, it was well with them. 2. Provided, this doth not extend so perpetually unto time, but returned to God through christ, it was well with them. 2. Provided, this does not extend so perpetually unto time, cc-acp vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1, pn31 vbds av p-acp pno32. crd vvn, d vdz xx vvi av av-j p-acp n1, (140) chapter (DIV3) 886 Page 357
2943 as to exclude, particular Jews, that did comply with the Gospel, Rom. 11. Though such as had pesecuted the Gospel (which was St. Pauls case) yet seeing they continued not so to do, as to exclude, particular jews, that did comply with the Gospel, Rom. 11. Though such as had pesecuted the Gospel (which was Saint Paul's case) yet seeing they continued not so to do, c-acp pc-acp vvi, j np2, cst vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 crd cs d c-acp vhd vvn dt n1 (r-crq vbds n1 npg1 n1) av vvg pns32 vvd xx av pc-acp vdi, (140) chapter (DIV3) 886 Page 357
2942 Use 2. Though God's act of justice run thus generally, yet we must Caution it with a double proviso, in reference to the Jewish Nation against which this was threatned. 1. Provided this extend not so universally to the subject, Use 2. Though God's act of Justice run thus generally, yet we must Caution it with a double proviso, in Referente to the Jewish nation against which this was threatened. 1. Provided this extend not so universally to the Subject, vvb crd cs npg1 n1 pp-f n1 vvb av av-j, av pns12 vmb n1 pn31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp r-crq d vbds vvn. crd vvn d vvb xx av av-j p-acp dt n-jn, (140) chapter (DIV3) 886 Page 357
2941 Jerusalem, the Vine which God's right hand had planted, must be pluckt up, when it proves unfruitful, and degenerateth. Jerusalem, the Vine which God's right hand had planted, must be plucked up, when it Proves unfruitful, and degenerateth. np1, dt n1 r-crq npg1 j-jn n1 vhd vvn, vmb vbi vvn a-acp, c-crq pn31 vvz j, cc vvz. (140) chapter (DIV3) 885 Page 356
2940 Here also ye may see, that no outward priviledge can exempt a people that is obstinate from divine vengeance. Here also you may see, that no outward privilege can exempt a people that is obstinate from divine vengeance. av av pn22 vmb vvi, cst dx j n1 vmb vvi dt n1 cst vbz j p-acp j-jn n1. (140) chapter (DIV3) 885 Page 356
2939 A man that will use no means, must needs miscarry. A man that will use no means, must needs miscarry. dt n1 cst vmb vvi dx n2, vmb av vvi. (140) chapter (DIV3) 885 Page 356
2938 but as for those, who refuse the Gospel (the only remedy) how can they escape! but as for those, who refuse the Gospel (the only remedy) how can they escape! cc-acp c-acp p-acp d, r-crq vvb dt n1 (dt j n1) q-crq vmb pns32 vvi! (140) chapter (DIV3) 885 Page 356
2937 CHAP. V. Use 1. THis informs us, that it is not possible for any one to escape damnation, who neglects salvation, Heb. 2.3. for those who have transgressed the Law, it is possible for them to escape, by having recourse unto the Gospel: CHAP. V. Use 1. THis informs us, that it is not possible for any one to escape damnation, who neglects salvation, Hebrew 2.3. for those who have transgressed the Law, it is possible for them to escape, by having recourse unto the Gospel: np1 np1 vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d pi pc-acp vvi n1, r-crq vvz n1, np1 crd. p-acp d r-crq vhb vvn dt n1, pn31 vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, p-acp vhg n1 p-acp dt n1: (140) chapter (DIV3) 884 Page 356
322 The manifestation of which in a saving manner is only to the Saints, Col. 1.26. The other only hear of one Jesus. The manifestation of which in a Saving manner is only to the Saints, Col. 1.26. The other only hear of one jesus. dt n1 pp-f r-crq p-acp dt vvg n1 vbz av-j p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. dt n-jn av-j vvi pp-f crd np1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 120 Page 40
295 3. Rationality: The word [ Man ] is put for one who is rational and understanding, Ezek. 1.5, 10. The invitation of God to sinners in the Gospel is full of reason: 3. Rationality: The word [ Man ] is put for one who is rational and understanding, Ezekiel 1.5, 10. The invitation of God to Sinners in the Gospel is full of reason: crd n1: dt n1 [ n1 ] vbz vvn p-acp pi r-crq vbz j cc j-vvg, np1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 vbz j pp-f n1: (18) chapter (DIV3) 113 Page 37
296 he dealeth like a man with us; he deals like a man with us; pns31 vvz av-j dt n1 p-acp pno12; (18) chapter (DIV3) 113 Page 37
286 or chief in Government, Gen. 43.13. Carry a Present to the man, that is, to the Governour of the Country. or chief in Government, Gen. 43.13. Carry a Present to the man, that is, to the Governor of the Country. cc j-jn p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb dt j p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 111 Page 36
297 not only propounding truth, but adding several arguments to perswade us, convincing us of the equality and rationality of his ways, Isa. 1.8. Sect. 2. II. By way of Reality. not only propounding truth, but adding several Arguments to persuade us, convincing us of the equality and rationality of his ways, Isaiah 1.8. Sect. 2. II By Way of Reality. xx av-j vvg n1, cc-acp vvg j n2 pc-acp vvi pno12, vvg pno12 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2, np1 crd. np1 crd crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 113 Page 37
276 Some say thus, God rich in mercy, so our English Annotations. Marlorat saith, God courteously inviting after the manner of men. some say thus, God rich in mercy, so our English Annotations. Marlorat Says, God courteously inviting After the manner of men. d vvb av, np1 j p-acp n1, av po12 jp n2. np1 vvz, np1 av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
278 so he is called a Man: and he addeth a reason for the additional word [ Certain ] because he was not as yet so clearly known unto the world. so he is called a Man: and he adds a reason for the additional word [ Certain ] Because he was not as yet so clearly known unto the world. av pns31 vbz vvn dt n1: cc pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 [ j ] c-acp pns31 vbds xx c-acp av av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
279 The ordinary gloss saith, Christ God-man: The ordinary gloss Says, christ God-man: dt j n1 vvz, np1 n1: (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
280 and this sense agreeth too with the last words of the Parable, ver. 24. And it doth not contradict the former. and this sense agreeth too with the last words of the Parable, ver. 24. And it does not contradict the former. cc d n1 vvz av p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, fw-la. crd cc pn31 vdz xx vvi dt j. (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
287 In this sense the Graecians used the word [ Man ] Likewise the Magistrates among the Romans were called by the name of Men; whether more or fewer in Authority together, In this sense the Greeks used the word [ Man ] Likewise the Magistrates among the Romans were called by the name of Men; whither more or fewer in authority together, p-acp d n1 dt njp2 vvd dt n1 [ n1 ] av dt n2 p-acp dt np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; cs n1 cc dc p-acp n1 av, (18) chapter (DIV3) 111 Page 36
288 as if they were the only men. And this sense suits well with our Text, as appears by that Parable, Mat. 22: the same in substance with this, where the Master of the Feast is called a certain King, v. 2. Which word denoteth Soveraignty. God is elsewhere in Parables called a certain noble man, and a certain rich man, Luke 16.1. Luke 19.12. Matth. 25.14. It speaks that way of Authority and Dignity wherein man is saved. as if they were the only men. And this sense suits well with our Text, as appears by that Parable, Mathew 22: the same in substance with this, where the Master of the Feast is called a certain King, v. 2. Which word denoteth Sovereignty. God is elsewhere in Parables called a certain noble man, and a certain rich man, Lycia 16.1. Lycia 19.12. Matthew 25.14. It speaks that Way of authority and Dignity wherein man is saved. c-acp cs pns32 vbdr dt j n2. cc d n1 vvz av p-acp po12 n1, c-acp vvz p-acp d n1, np1 crd: dt d p-acp n1 p-acp d, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn dt j n1, n1 crd r-crq n1 vvz n1. np1 vbz av p-acp n2 vvn dt j j n1, cc dt j j n1, av crd. av crd. np1 crd. pn31 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 c-crq n1 vbz vvn. (18) chapter (DIV3) 111 Page 36
289 2. Pity: the word [ Man ] is used in opposition to the word [ Lion ] Tiger, or Wolf. 2. Pity: the word [ Man ] is used in opposition to the word [ lion ] Tiger, or Wolf. crd n1: dt n1 [ n1 ] vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 [ n1 ] n1, cc n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
290 And it denoteth the more pity, when the Relative word [ Father ] is added to man. And it denoteth the more pity, when the Relative word [ Father ] is added to man. cc pn31 vvz dt av-dc n1, c-crq dt j n1 [ n1 ] vbz vvn p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
291 Thus God pities us, and spares us as a man, Mal. 3.17. And bestoweth good things upon us with tender affection. Thus God pities us, and spares us as a man, Malachi 3.17. And bestoweth good things upon us with tender affection. av np1 vvz pno12, cc vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. np1 vvz j n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp j n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
292 Thus he draws us with cords of a man, and with bands of love, Hos. 11.4. Thus he draws us with cords of a man, and with bans of love, Hos. 11.4. av pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
293 A phrase taken from Cattel bred up to draw or carry, which by a wise Master are used gently, A phrase taken from Cattle bred up to draw or carry, which by a wise Master Are used gently, dt n1 vvn p-acp n2 vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vbr vvn av-j, (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
285 1. Soveraignty: [ Man ] in Scripture is put for a man in Authority, one fit to Rule, 1. Sovereignty: [ Man ] in Scripture is put for a man in authority, one fit to Rule, crd n1: [ n1 ] p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pi j pc-acp vvi, (18) chapter (DIV3) 111 Page 36
281 I will take in the substance of all these expressions in one Doctrinal observation, as the fullest meaning of the words. I will take in the substance of all these expressions in one Doctrinal observation, as the Fullest meaning of the words. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d n2 p-acp crd j n1, c-acp dt js n1 pp-f dt n2. (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 36
282 Obser. Christ God-man, or God in Christ is a bountiful Benefactor unto man, 2 Cor. 5.19. Observation christ God-man, or God in christ is a bountiful Benefactor unto man, 2 Cor. 5.19. np1 np1 n1, cc np1 p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. (18) chapter (DIV3) 109 Page 36
283 God in Christ is here called a Man. God in christ is Here called a Man. np1 p-acp np1 vbz av vvn dt n1 (18) chapter (DIV3) 109 Page 36
284 1. By way of resemblance. Those properties of any worths appearing in man, or spoken of man, being more eminently in God: As 1. By Way of resemblance. Those properties of any worths appearing in man, or spoken of man, being more eminently in God: As crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. d n2 pp-f d n2 vvg p-acp n1, cc vvn pp-f n1, vbg av-dc av-j p-acp np1: c-acp (18) chapter (DIV3) 110 Page 36
294 and brought to their labour without any violence. and brought to their labour without any violence. cc vvd p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 112 Page 37
318 Every such Scribe is like unto a man that is an Housholder, which bringeth forth of his treasure things both new and old, NONLATINALPHABET, extendit, copiose & alacriter, extendeth plentifully and chearfully, Matth. 13.52. Quest. Every such Scribe is like unto a man that is an Householder, which brings forth of his treasure things both new and old,, extendit, copious & alacriter, extendeth plentifully and cheerfully, Matthew 13.52. Quest. np1 d vvi vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz av pp-f po31 n1 n2 d j cc j,, fw-la, j cc n1, vvz av-j cc av-j, np1 crd. n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 117 Page 40
319 Why is God in Christ here called a Certain man? Resp. 1. This word is of an indefinite term: Why is God in christ Here called a Certain man? Resp. 1. This word is of an indefinite term: q-crq vbz np1 p-acp np1 av vvd dt j n1? np1 crd d n1 vbz pp-f dt j n1: (18) chapter (DIV3) 118 Page 40
320 and so it may denote the extent of the Gospel; and so it may denote the extent of the Gospel; cc av pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (18) chapter (DIV3) 119 Page 40
321 the grace of God offered in the Gospel, belonging to one man as well as to another, Isa. 55.1. 2. This word is an obscure word, and so it may denote the mysteriousness of the Gospel: the grace of God offered in the Gospel, belonging to one man as well as to Another, Isaiah 55.1. 2. This word is an Obscure word, and so it may denote the mysteriousness of the Gospel: dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp crd n1 c-acp av c-acp p-acp j-jn, np1 crd. crd d n1 vbz dt j n1, cc av pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (18) chapter (DIV3) 119 Page 40
298 1. In respect of Christ, by whom this Gospel-provision is, wherein God shews himself such a Benefactor. 1. In respect of christ, by whom this Gospel provision is, wherein God shows himself such a Benefactor. crd p-acp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz, c-crq np1 vvz px31 d dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 37
299 Thus Christ who is God, is really a man. There is in him 1. The bloud of a man. ] Shedding of bloud there must be, Thus christ who is God, is really a man. There is in him 1. The blood of a man. ] Shedding of blood there must be, av np1 q-crq vbz np1, vbz av-j dt n1. pc-acp vbz p-acp pno31 crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ] n-vvg pp-f n1 a-acp vmb vbb, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
300 for without it there is no remission, Heb. 9.22. The bloud of bruit creatures could not wash away the blots of reasonable creatures: for without it there is no remission, Hebrew 9.22. The blood of bruit creatures could not wash away the blots of reasonable creatures: c-acp p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbz dx n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 vmd xx vvi av dt n2 pp-f j n2: (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
301 wherefore Christ took our nature, that he might have our bloud to shed for our sin, Heb. 10.4, 5, 10. There is an Emphasis put upon Christ as man, in the great business of man's salvation, 1 Tim. 2.5. The remedy carrying in it a sutableness to the malady: Wherefore christ took our nature, that he might have our blood to shed for our since, Hebrew 10.4, 5, 10. There is an Emphasis put upon christ as man, in the great business of Man's salvation, 1 Tim. 2.5. The remedy carrying in it a suitableness to the malady: c-crq np1 vvd po12 n1, cst pns31 vmd vhi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd, crd, crd pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 vvg p-acp pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
302 the sufferings of a man to expiate the sin of man. 2. The bowels of a man, Phil. 1.8. the sufferings of a man to expiate the since of man. 2. The bowels of a man, Philip 1.8. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. crd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
303 ] Which bowels he fally expressed when he was upon the earth, Matth. 12.18, 19, 20. As he discovered much understanding, ] Which bowels he fally expressed when he was upon the earth, Matthew 12.18, 19, 20. As he discovered much understanding, ] r-crq n2 pns31 vvb vvn c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd, crd p-acp pns31 vvd d n1, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
304 so likewise much affection in the work of grace towards the children of men: so likewise much affection in the work of grace towards the children of men: av av d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
305 coming in judgment to convince men, and without violence or boisterousness, setting his steps with such heedfulness, coming in judgement to convince men, and without violence or boisterousness, setting his steps with such heedfulness, vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg po31 n2 p-acp d n1, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
306 as not to tread on a broken reed, and avoiding that rushing motion, as might easily quench smoaking Flax. Moreover he retaineth these bowels now he is in heaven, as not to tread on a broken reed, and avoiding that rushing motion, as might Easily quench smoking Flax. Moreover he retaineth these bowels now he is in heaven, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc vvg d vvg n1, c-acp vmd av-j vvi vvg np1 np1 pns31 vvz d n2 av pns31 vbz p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
307 and hath a fellow-feeling of his peoples miseries, Act. 9.4. Though now he be freed from that state of frailty, exposed to passibility and mortality, and hath a fellow-feeling of his peoples misery's, Act. 9.4. Though now he be freed from that state of frailty, exposed to passibility and mortality, cc vhz dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n2, n1 crd. cs av pns31 vbb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 38
308 yet still he retains his wonted pity. 3. The familiarity of man. ] Man is a sociable and familiar creature. yet still he retains his wonted pity. 3. The familiarity of man. ] Man is a sociable and familiar creature. av av pns31 vvz po31 j n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1. ] n1 vbz dt j cc j-jn n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 39
309 Christ became man, that he might be a merciful High-Priest, Heb. 2.17. christ became man, that he might be a merciful High-Priest, Hebrew 2.17. np1 vvd n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt j n1, np1 crd. (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 39
310 Not that his becoming man made him more merciful, as though the mercies of a man were more than the mercies of God, Not that his becoming man made him more merciful, as though the Mercies of a man were more than the Mercies of God, xx d po31 j-vvg n1 vvd pno31 av-dc j, c-acp cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av-dc cs dt n2 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 39
311 but because by this means mercy is conveyed more sutably and samiliarly to man. Sect. 3. 2. In respect of man for whom this Gospel-provision is, wherein God sheweth himself such a Benefactor. but Because by this means mercy is conveyed more suitably and samiliarly to man. Sect. 3. 2. In respect of man for whom this Gospel provision is, wherein God shows himself such a Benefactor. cc-acp c-acp p-acp d n2 n1 vbz vvn av-dc av-j cc av-jn p-acp n1. np1 crd crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz, c-crq np1 vvz px31 d dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV3) 115 Page 39
312 The grace of the Gospel is called the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards man, Tit. 3.4. The grace of the Gospel is called the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards man, Tit. 3.4. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. (18) chapter (DIV3) 116 Page 39
313 And that 1. By way of distinction from other creatures in general; And that 1. By Way of distinction from other creatures in general; cc d crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1; (18) chapter (DIV3) 116 Page 39
314 which works of creation partake of common preservation, but man partakes of special salvation, Psal. 8.4. There is a way for man to be far better hereafter than here. 2. By way of opposition unto fallen Angels in particular. which works of creation partake of Common preservation, but man partakes of special salvation, Psalm 8.4. There is a Way for man to be Far better hereafter than Here. 2. By Way of opposition unto fallen Angels in particular. r-crq vvz pp-f n1 vvi pp-f j n1, cc-acp n1 vvz pp-f j n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av-j jc av cs av. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-vvn n2 p-acp j. (18) chapter (DIV3) 116 Page 39
277 Salmeron saith, the merciful father, who as he is just, he is called a Lion, but as he is kind and bountiful, Salmeron Says, the merciful father, who as he is just, he is called a lion, but as he is kind and bountiful, np1 vvz, dt j n1, r-crq c-acp pns31 vbz j, pns31 vbz vvn dt n1, p-acp c-acp pns31 vbz j cc j, (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
315 They are reserved in everlasting chains. God's goodness is more manifest to men than to Angels. They Are reserved in everlasting chains. God's Goodness is more manifest to men than to Angels. pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n2. npg1 n1 vbz av-dc j p-acp n2 cs p-acp n2. (18) chapter (DIV3) 116 Page 39
316 The Angels, though golden vessels, yet having contracted rust, were broken in pieces: but man, though an earthen vessel (when soiled) was cleansed again. The Angels, though golden vessels, yet having contracted rust, were broken in Pieces: but man, though an earthen vessel (when soiled) was cleansed again. dt n2, cs j n2, av vhg vvn n1, vbdr vvn p-acp n2: cc-acp n1, cs dt j n1 (c-crq vvn) vbds vvn av. (18) chapter (DIV3) 116 Page 39
317 3. In respect of the Ministers of the Gospel, through whose hands this Gospel-provision is distributed. 3. In respect of the Ministers of the Gospel, through whose hands this Gospel provision is distributed. crd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 d n1 vbz vvn. (18) chapter (DIV3) 117 Page 39
274 CHAP. V. A certain man made a Great Supper, &c. Sect. 1. HAving heard the occasion and form, we are now to consider the matter of these words: CHAP. V. A certain man made a Great Supper, etc. Sect. 1. HAving herd the occasion and from, we Are now to Consider the matter of these words: np1 np1 dt j n1 vvd dt j n1, av np1 crd vhg vvn dt n1 cc n1, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2: (18) chapter (DIV3) 107 Page 35
275 and that which in order falls under our consideration in the first place, is the Master of the Feast, who is here called A certain man. ] But who this certain man is, I find several Authors rather to have several expressions than several opinions. and that which in order falls under our consideration in the First place, is the Master of the Feast, who is Here called A certain man. ] But who this certain man is, I find several Authors rather to have several expressions than several opinions. cc cst r-crq p-acp n1 vvz p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av vvn dt j n1. ] cc-acp r-crq d j n1 vbz, pns11 vvb j n2 av-c pc-acp vhi j n2 cs j n2. (18) chapter (DIV3) 108 Page 35
493 witness the Nation of the Jews, Matth. 22.7. but their posterity shall be re-invited: witness the nation of the jews, Matthew 22.7. but their posterity shall be reinvited: vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np2, np1 crd. cc-acp po32 n1 vmb vbi j: (26) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
492 and that for their contempt of Gospel-grace, Matth. 7.22, 23. Sometimes God lays remarkable judgments here on Cospel-contemners: and that for their contempt of Gospel-grace, Matthew 7.22, 23. Sometime God lays remarkable Judgments Here on Cospel-contemners: cc cst p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd, crd av np1 vvz j n2 av p-acp j: (26) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
491 Here many are bidden to partake of grace in the Gospel: elsewhere many are forbidden to partake of glory in heaven; Here many Are bidden to partake of grace in the Gospel: elsewhere many Are forbidden to partake of glory in heaven; av d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1: av d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp n1; (26) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
490 4. Though men are thus generally invited, yet they will be as generally rejected, if they continue slighting God's invitation. 4. Though men Are thus generally invited, yet they will be as generally rejected, if they continue slighting God's invitation. crd cs n2 vbr av av-j vvn, av pns32 vmb vbi a-acp av-j vvn, cs pns32 vvb vvg npg1 n1. (26) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
489 When you often invite guests to your table, and they slight your invitation, you will resolve to invite such no more. When you often invite guests to your table, and they slight your invitation, you will resolve to invite such no more. c-crq pn22 av vvi n2 p-acp po22 n1, cc pns32 j po22 n1, pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d av-dx av-dc. (26) chapter (DIV3) 170 Page 61
488 God is not always suffering, though he be long-suffering, his spirit shall not always strive with our flesh, Gen. 6.3. 'Tis dangerous to tempt, resist, or quench the spirit of God. God is not always suffering, though he be long-suffering, his Spirit shall not always strive with our Flesh, Gen. 6.3. It's dangerous to tempt, resist, or quench the Spirit of God. np1 vbz xx av vvg, cs pns31 vbb j, po31 n1 vmb xx av vvi p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi, vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV3) 170 Page 60
487 3. Though men are thus generally invited, yet they will not be continually invited: 3. Though men Are thus generally invited, yet they will not be continually invited: crd cs n2 vbr av av-j vvn, av pns32 vmb xx vbi av-j vvn: (26) chapter (DIV3) 170 Page 60
486 Many a ship hath been called by the name of Safe-guard, Good-speed, and such like specious names, which yet have been split upon the rocks, or fallen into the sands. Many a ship hath been called by the name of Safeguard, Goodspeed, and such like specious names, which yet have been split upon the Rocks, or fallen into the sands. av-d dt n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc d av-j j n2, r-crq av vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvn p-acp dt n2. (26) chapter (DIV3) 169 Page 60
485 a form without the power of godliness is nothing. a from without the power of godliness is nothing. dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pix. (26) chapter (DIV3) 169 Page 60
478 but he is as the bountiful house-keeper that keeps open house. Here also take notice of man's inexcusableness, in not making use of Gospel-provision; but he is as the bountiful housekeeper that keeps open house. Here also take notice of Man's inexcusableness, in not making use of Gospel provision; cc-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 cst vvz j n1. av av vvi n1 pp-f ng1 n1, p-acp xx vvg n1 pp-f n1; (26) chapter (DIV3) 166 Page 59
494 and it will prove effectual through the grace of God prevailing with their hearts, Rom. 11.32. and it will prove effectual through the grace of God prevailing with their hearts, Rom. 11.32. cc pn31 vmb vvi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd. (26) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
479 how ill may God take it? and how ill will any be able to answer it, when they will not vouchsafe to come upon God's invitation? what is this but to make light of that great provision which God hath prepared, Matth. 22.5. Not regarding the offers of grace? what ill natures are those upon whom no kindness can be fastened? like him in the Poet, who would by no means live happily. how ill may God take it? and how ill will any be able to answer it, when they will not vouchsafe to come upon God's invitation? what is this but to make Light of that great provision which God hath prepared, Matthew 22.5. Not regarding the offers of grace? what ill nature's Are those upon whom no kindness can be fastened? like him in the Poet, who would by no means live happily. c-crq j-jn vmb np1 vvi pn31? cc q-crq j-jn vmb d vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31, c-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1? q-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f cst j n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn, np1 crd. xx vvg dt n2 pp-f n1? q-crq j-jn n2 vbr d p-acp ro-crq dx n1 vmb vbi vvn? vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd p-acp dx n2 vvi av-j. (26) chapter (DIV3) 167 Page 59
480 Use 2. Of Caution 1. Though men are thus generally invited, yet other fallen creatures (as the Angels) they have not so much as an invitation: Use 2. Of Caution 1. Though men Are thus generally invited, yet other fallen creatures (as the Angels) they have not so much as an invitation: vvb crd pp-f n1 crd cs n2 vbr av av-j vvn, av j-jn vvn n2 (c-acp dt n2) pns32 vhb xx av av-d c-acp dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV3) 168 Page 60
481 so that there is somewhat of distinguishing mercy in the very invitation. so that there is somewhat of distinguishing mercy in the very invitation. av cst pc-acp vbz av pp-f vvg n1 p-acp dt j n1. (26) chapter (DIV3) 168 Page 60
474 CHAP. V. CHAP. V. np1 np1 (26) chapter (DIV3) 165 Page 59
476 but invites man to accept of it: but invites man to accept of it: cc-acp vvz n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31: (26) chapter (DIV3) 166 Page 59
475 Use 1, THis informs us of God's willingness unto man's happiness, God doth not only propound a way for man to be happy, Use 1, THis informs us of God's willingness unto Man's happiness, God does not only propound a Way for man to be happy, vvi crd, d vvz pno12 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp ng1 n1, np1 vdz xx av-j vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi j, (26) chapter (DIV3) 166 Page 59
482 Christ took not upon him the nature of Angels, to recover them that were lost of those kind of creatures, Heb. 2.16. not one of them are invited among the many guests at this feast. christ took not upon him the nature of Angels, to recover them that were lost of those kind of creatures, Hebrew 2.16. not one of them Are invited among the many guests At this feast. np1 vvd xx p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vbdr vvn pp-f d n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. xx crd pp-f pno32 vbr vvn p-acp dt d n2 p-acp d n1. (26) chapter (DIV3) 168 Page 60
483 2. Though men are thus generally invited, yet they are very hardly perswaded really to close with the invitation. 2. Though men Are thus generally invited, yet they Are very hardly persuaded really to close with the invitation. crd cs n2 vbr av av-j vvn, av pns32 vbr av av vvd av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV3) 169 Page 60
484 Though many are called, yet few are chosen, Matth. 22.14. Outward priviledges profit not, where the hidden man of the heart is not right: Though many Are called, yet few Are chosen, Matthew 22.14. Outward privileges profit not, where the hidden man of the heart is not right: cs d vbr vvn, av d vbr vvn, np1 crd. j n2 vvb xx, c-crq dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx j-jn: (26) chapter (DIV3) 169 Page 60
477 And he doth further declare & protest, that he had rather men should live than die, he had rather they should be saved than damned, Ezek. 33.11. God is no hard Master, no churlish Nabal, who was unwilling David and his company should partake of his plentiful provision in their streights: And he does further declare & protest, that he had rather men should live than die, he had rather they should be saved than damned, Ezekiel 33.11. God is no hard Master, no churlish Nabal, who was unwilling David and his company should partake of his plentiful provision in their straights: cc pns31 vdz av-j vvi cc vvi, cst pns31 vhd av-c n2 vmd vvi cs vvi, pns31 vhd av-c pns32 vmd vbi vvn cs vvn, np1 crd. np1 vbz dx j n1, dx j np1, r-crq vbds j np1 cc po31 n1 vmd vvi pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp po32 n2: (26) chapter (DIV3) 166 Page 59
604 he hath made him both Saviour and Judge of the world, John 5.26, 27. Him hath God the father sealed, John 6.27. God hath commissionated him with full power to save whom he will. he hath made him both Saviour and Judge of the world, John 5.26, 27. Him hath God the father sealed, John 6.27. God hath commissionated him with full power to save whom he will. pns31 vhz vvn pno31 d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd pno31 vhz np1 dt n1 vvd, np1 crd. np1 vhz j-vvn pno31 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vmb. (33) chapter (DIV3) 219 Page 75
592 CHAP. V. Observ. CHrist and his messengers are the servants of God sent out for the good of souls, Matth. 21.35, 36, 37. Christ is the servant of God. I. CHAP. V. Observation christ and his messengers Are the Servants of God sent out for the good of Souls, Matthew 21.35, 36, 37. christ is the servant of God. I. np1 np1 np1 np1 cc po31 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd av p-acp dt j pp-f n2, np1 crd, crd, crd np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. pns11. (33) chapter (DIV3) 213 Page 73
593 As mediatour. Thus he is that righteous servant of God, who justifies many by bearing their iniquities, Isa. 53.11. a servant voluntarily subjecting himself to his father for the good of all the elect, Matth. 20.28. As Mediator. Thus he is that righteous servant of God, who Justifies many by bearing their iniquities, Isaiah 53.11. a servant voluntarily subjecting himself to his father for the good of all the elect, Matthew 20.28. p-acp n1. av pns31 vbz d j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz d p-acp vvg po32 n2, np1 crd. dt n1 av-jn vvg px31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j pp-f d dt j-vvn, np1 crd. (33) chapter (DIV3) 215 Page 74
594 Yea a covenanting servant, engaging himself by way of compact to transact such a work as his father set him about. A Righteous servant. Yea a covenanting servant, engaging himself by Way of compact to transact such a work as his father Set him about. A Righteous servant. uh dt j-vvg n1, vvg px31 p-acp n1 pp-f j pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd pno31 a-acp. dt j n1. (33) chapter (DIV3) 215 Page 74
595 1. In reference to the purity in his nature, being without any act or taint of sin, 1. In Referente to the purity in his nature, being without any act or taint of since, crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbg p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (33) chapter (DIV3) 216 Page 74
596 and so fit to be a sacrifice for the sins of others, Heb. 7.26. perfectly righteous, his will being exactly framed to the will of his father. and so fit to be a sacrifice for the Sins of Others, Hebrew 7.26. perfectly righteous, his will being exactly framed to the will of his father. cc av j pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, np1 crd. av-j j, po31 n1 vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (33) chapter (DIV3) 216 Page 74
597 2. In reference to his fidelity in his office; he was faithful to him that appointed him, as Moses, Heb. 3.2. 2. In Referente to his Fidis in his office; he was faithful to him that appointed him, as Moses, Hebrew 3.2. crd p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1; pns31 vbds j p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno31, c-acp np1, np1 crd. (33) chapter (DIV3) 217 Page 74
598 and that not as an ordinary servant, or no more than a servant, but as a most eminent servant, and more than a servant: A son ver. 5.6. though he act according to his father's will, yet he acteth all according to his own will and appointment. and that not as an ordinary servant, or no more than a servant, but as a most eminent servant, and more than a servant: A son ver. 5.6. though he act according to his Father's will, yet he Acts all according to his own will and appointment. cc cst xx p-acp dt j n1, cc dx dc cs dt n1, cc-acp c-acp dt av-ds j n1, cc av-dc cs dt n1: dt n1 fw-la. crd. cs pns31 vvi vvg p-acp po31 ng1 n1, av pns31 vvz d vvg p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1. (33) chapter (DIV3) 217 Page 74
599 II. As man he took upon him the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of man, Phil. 2.7. and became obedient to the death, that is to his dying day, saith Beza: he went through many a death all his life long. II As man he took upon him the from of a servant, being made in the likeness of man, Philip 2.7. and became obedient to the death, that is to his dying day, Says Beza: he went through many a death all his life long. crd p-acp n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc vvd j p-acp dt n1, cst vbz p-acp po31 j-vvg n1, vvz np1: pns31 vvd p-acp d dt n1 d po31 n1 av-j. (33) chapter (DIV3) 218 Page 74
600 Moreover, as a servant he did not disdain to do the meanest office, to wash his Disciples feet. Moreover, as a servant he did not disdain to do the Meanest office, to wash his Disciples feet. np1, c-acp dt n1 pns31 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vdi dt js n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 n2. (33) chapter (DIV3) 218 Page 75
601 And for his particular calling, he was a Minister, or Preacher of the Gospel, Luke 4.18. Christ was sent, that is And for his particular calling, he was a Minister, or Preacher of the Gospel, Lycia 4.18. christ was sent, that is cc p-acp po31 j n-vvg, pns31 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, av crd. np1 vbds vvn, cst vbz (33) chapter (DIV3) 218 Page 75
602 1. He was empowered with authority from the father, Matth. 11.27. Christ is the father's plenipotentiary, and privy counsellour. 1. He was empowered with Authority from the father, Matthew 11.27. christ is the Father's plenipotentiary, and privy counselor. crd pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. np1 vbz dt ng1 n1, cc j n1. (33) chapter (DIV3) 219 Page 75
603 He is the power of God, and the wisdom of God. The father hath committed salvation and judgment into his hand: He is the power of God, and the Wisdom of God. The father hath committed salvation and judgement into his hand: pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 vhz vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1: (33) chapter (DIV3) 219 Page 75
605 2. He was endued with gifts from the spirit, not by measure, but in a supperabounding manner, John 3.34. The spirit of God did in a special manner appear about Christ's manhood in the framing his body, Luke 1.35. and in the furnishing of his soul with all requisite qualiries, which did appear with proportionable encrease according to the growth of his body, Luke 1.80. 2. He was endued with Gifts from the Spirit, not by measure, but in a supperabounding manner, John 3.34. The Spirit of God did in a special manner appear about Christ's manhood in the framing his body, Lycia 1.35. and in the furnishing of his soul with all requisite qualiries, which did appear with proportionable increase according to the growth of his body, Lycia 1.80. crd pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd p-acp dt j n1 vvi p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt vvg po31 n1, av crd. cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d j n2, r-crq vdd vvi p-acp j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av crd. (33) chapter (DIV3) 220 Page 75
795 4. Labour to be transformed into what you hear, obeying this word of truth from the heart, Rom. 6.17. Consider, that this word of God engraffed within us, is able to save our souls, Jam. 1.22. and if it be an engraffed word, it will be a fruitful word, appearing in our conversation. 4. Labour to be transformed into what you hear, obeying this word of truth from the heart, Rom. 6.17. Consider, that this word of God engrafted within us, is able to save our Souls, Jam. 1.22. and if it be an engrafted word, it will be a fruitful word, appearing in our Conversation. crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb, vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. np1, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp pno12, vbz j pc-acp vvi po12 n2, np1 crd. cc cs pn31 vbb dt j-vvn n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1, vvg p-acp po12 n1. (42) chapter (DIV3) 307 Page 98
794 Think while you are hearing, as if that were really and visibly before you, by which Christ and sin is represented in preaching of the word. Think while you Are hearing, as if that were really and visibly before you, by which christ and since is represented in preaching of the word. vvb cs pn22 vbr vvg, c-acp cs cst vbdr av-j cc av-j c-acp pn22, p-acp r-crq np1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV3) 306 Page 98
793 Thus the Prophets were to shew the people their sins. The eye affects the heart. Thus the prophets were to show the people their Sins. The eye affects the heart. av dt n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 po32 n2. dt n1 vvz dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV3) 306 Page 98
792 3. Be affected with the word you hear. The word preached doth as it were represent truth before the eyes, Gal. 3.1. 3. Be affected with the word you hear. The word preached does as it were represent truth before the eyes, Gal. 3.1. crd vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb. dt n1 vvn vdz c-acp pn31 vbdr vvi n1 p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. (42) chapter (DIV3) 306 Page 98
791 and when some of his Courtiers told him, it tended to his disparagement, he answered, that it was in the service of the great God, who is no respcter of persons. and when Some of his Courtiers told him, it tended to his disparagement, he answered, that it was in the service of the great God, who is no respcter of Persons. cc c-crq d pp-f po31 n2 vvd pno31, pn31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd, cst pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, r-crq vbz dx n1 pp-f n2. (42) chapter (DIV3) 305 Page 98
790 2. Diligently attend to God's word which is spoken, Eccles. 5.1. Be not praying or reading when you should be hearing. Our King Edward VI. heard Sermons with great reverence, penned them with his own hand, and diligently studyed them afterwards, Constantine the Great in hearing the word would many times stand up all Sermon-while: 2. Diligently attend to God's word which is spoken, Eccles. 5.1. Be not praying or reading when you should be hearing. Our King Edward VI. herd Sermons with great Reverence, penned them with his own hand, and diligently studied them afterwards, Constantine the Great in hearing the word would many times stand up all Sermon-while: crd av-j vvb p-acp npg1 n1 r-crq vbz vvn, np1 crd. vbb xx vvg cc vvg c-crq pn22 vmd vbi vvg. po12 n1 np1 crd. vvn n2 p-acp j n1, vvn pno32 p-acp po31 d n1, cc av-j vvd pno32 av, np1 dt j p-acp vvg dt n1 vmd d n2 vvb a-acp d j: (42) chapter (DIV3) 305 Page 97
789 1. Speak to God in prayer before you come to hear, that he would bless the word to you when you do hear. 1. Speak to God in prayer before you come to hear, that he would bless the word to you when you do hear. crd vvb p-acp np1 p-acp n1 p-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp pn22 c-crq pn22 vdb vvi. (42) chapter (DIV3) 304 Page 97
788 how may we bless God for the many helps we have to attain saving knowledge. Therefore how may we bless God for the many helps we have to attain Saving knowledge. Therefore q-crq vmb pns12 vvb np1 p-acp dt d n2 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi vvg n1. av (42) chapter (DIV3) 303 Page 97
787 If Plato could bless the Gods, that he was not only a man, but a Graecian and Athenian, and that he lived in the days of Socrates: if Bucholcerus counted himself happy, that his birth fell out in Melancton's time; If Plato could bless the God's, that he was not only a man, but a Grecian and Athenian, and that he lived in the days of Socrates: if Bucholcerus counted himself happy, that his birth fell out in Melancton's time; cs np1 vmd vvi dt n2, cst pns31 vbds xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp dt jp cc jp, cc cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: cs np1 vvn px31 j, cst po31 n1 vvd av p-acp npg1 n1; (42) chapter (DIV3) 303 Page 97
786 Use 3. LEt us be thankful to God, that the word of faith is so nigh us in the preaching of the word, Rom. 10.6, 7, 8. that Manna falls at our very doors, 'tis but stepping out, and taking it up. Use 3. LEt us be thankful to God, that the word of faith is so High us in the preaching of the word, Rom. 10.6, 7, 8. that Manna falls At our very doors, it's but stepping out, and taking it up. vvb crd vvb pno12 vbi j p-acp np1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av av-j pno12 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd, crd d n1 vvz p-acp po12 j n2, pn31|vbz p-acp vvg av, cc vvg pn31 a-acp. (42) chapter (DIV3) 303 Page 97
785 CHAP. V. CHAP. V. np1 np1 (42) chapter (DIV3) 302 Page 97
1019 yet it is necessarily supplyed in the Translation, to make the sense in our language. The Greek Tongue speaks thus concisely in other writings. yet it is necessarily supplied in the translation, to make the sense in our language. The Greek Tongue speaks thus concisely in other writings. av pn31 vbz av-j vvd p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n1. dt jp n1 vvz av av-j p-acp j-jn n2. (52) chapter (DIV3) 393 Page 125
1020 This [ one consent ] Theophilact interprets by compact, or constitution, intimating the close combination of these refusers of Gospel-provision. This [ one consent ] Theophilact interprets by compact, or constitution, intimating the close combination of these refusers of Gospel provision. d [ pi vvi ] vvd vvz p-acp n1, cc n1, vvg dt j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 393 Page 125
1021 Observ. The refusers of the Gospel do agree together in that, though they may differ in several respects. Observation The refusers of the Gospel do agree together in that, though they may differ in several respects. np1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi av p-acp d, cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp j n2. (52) chapter (DIV3) 394 Page 125
1022 1. Though they differ in nation, yet they agree against the truth. 1. Though they differ in Nation, yet they agree against the truth. crd cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 395 Page 125
1023 Gebal, Ammon, Amalek, &c. Psal. 83.6, 7, 8. here were ten sorts of people confederate against God and his people: Gebal, Ammon, Amalek, etc. Psalm 83.6, 7, 8. Here were ten sorts of people confederate against God and his people: n1, np1, np1, av np1 crd, crd, crd av vbdr crd n2 pp-f n1 j-jn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1: (52) chapter (DIV3) 395 Page 125
1024 yea, some of them were near allyed to Israel, whom God would not suffer the Israelites to molest, yea, Some of them were near allied to Israel, whom God would not suffer the Israelites to molest, uh, d pp-f pno32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1, ro-crq np1 vmd xx vvi dt np1 pc-acp vvi, (52) chapter (DIV3) 395 Page 126
1031 and that with extremity of malice. and that with extremity of malice. cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 396 Page 126
1026 so ill did they reward them. 2. Though they differ in Religion, yet they agree to oppose the Gospel. so ill did they reward them. 2. Though they differ in Religion, yet they agree to oppose the Gospel. av av-jn vdd pns32 vvi pno32. crd cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, av pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 395 Page 126
1027 Thus the Romans and the Jews: the Romans worshipt many Gods, the Jews but one God, Thus the Romans and the jews: the Romans worshipped many God's, the jews but one God, av dt np1 cc dt np2: dt np1 vvd d n2, dt np2 p-acp crd np1, (52) chapter (DIV3) 396 Page 126
1028 and that the true God, yet both these people combined against Christ, and put him to death. and that the true God, yet both these people combined against christ, and put him to death. cc cst dt j np1, av d d n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 396 Page 126
1029 The Gentiles and people of Israel were gathered together, Act. 4.27. The Gentiles and people of Israel were gathered together, Act. 4.27. dt np1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn av, n1 crd. (52) chapter (DIV3) 396 Page 126
1030 though they agreed not in the profession of Religion, yet they agreed in the persecution of Religion, though they agreed not in the profession of Religion, yet they agreed in the persecution of Religion, cs pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (52) chapter (DIV3) 396 Page 126
1025 when they came out of Egypt, Deut. 2.4, 5, 9. They combine here against Israel, to cast them out of God's inheritance, when they Come out of Egypt, Deuteronomy 2.4, 5, 9. They combine Here against Israel, to cast them out of God's inheritance, c-crq pns32 vvd av pp-f np1, np1 crd, crd, crd pns32 vvb av p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f npg1 n1, (52) chapter (DIV3) 395 Page 126
1032 3. Though they differ in opinion, yet they agree to oppose them, that hold to the truth of the Gospel. 3. Though they differ in opinion, yet they agree to oppose them, that hold to the truth of the Gospel. crd cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, av pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 397 Page 126
1033 The Councel before which St. Paul was brought in defence of the Gospel, one part was Pharisees, and the other part was Sadducees, Act. 23.6. The Pharisees held the Resurrection; the Sadducees were against it: The Council before which Saint Paul was brought in defence of the Gospel, one part was Pharisees, and the other part was Sadducees, Act. 23.6. The Pharisees held the Resurrection; the Sadducees were against it: dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, crd n1 vbds np1, cc dt j-jn n1 vbds np2, n1 crd. dt np1 vvd dt n1; dt np2 vbdr p-acp pn31: (52) chapter (DIV3) 397 Page 126
1034 yet both oppose St. Paul's Doctrine. 4. Though they differ in affection, yet they agree in dis-affection to Christ. yet both oppose Saint Paul's Doctrine. 4. Though they differ in affection, yet they agree in disaffection to christ. av av-d vvi n1 npg1 n1. crd cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, av pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (52) chapter (DIV3) 397 Page 126
1035 Herod and Pilate were made friends in putting Christ to death, Luke 23.12. 'Tis ordinary to see some great Persons that envy one another, to be as one in opposing good men. Herod and Pilate were made Friends in putting christ to death, Lycia 23.12. It's ordinary to see Some great Persons that envy one Another, to be as one in opposing good men. np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn n2 p-acp vvg np1 p-acp n1, av crd. pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi d j n2 cst vvb pi j-jn, pc-acp vbi c-acp pi p-acp vvg j n2. (52) chapter (DIV3) 398 Page 126
1036 5. Though they differ in factions and parties, yet they can agree together against the godly party; 5. Though they differ in factions and parties, yet they can agree together against the godly party; crd cs pns32 vvb p-acp n2 cc n2, av pns32 vmb vvi av p-acp dt j n1; (52) chapter (DIV3) 399 Page 127
1037 as the Herodians and the Pharisees against Christ, Mark 12.13. The Herodians were Courtiers, and sought to bring in Tyranny; as the Herodians and the Pharisees against christ, Mark 12.13. The Herodians were Courtiers, and sought to bring in Tyranny; c-acp dt njp2 cc dt np1 p-acp np1, vvb crd. dt njp2 vbdr n2, cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1; (52) chapter (DIV3) 399 Page 127
1038 the Pharisees were popular, and sought to maintain the peoples liberties. the Pharisees were popular, and sought to maintain the peoples Liberties. dt np1 vbdr j, cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2. (52) chapter (DIV3) 399 Page 127
1016 CHAP. V. With One Consent, &c. ] CHAP. V. With One Consent, etc. ] np1 np1 p-acp crd vvb, av ] (52) chapter (DIV3) 392 Page 125
1017 IN these words we have the second particular, in the refusal by the Guests invited to the Gospel-provision: IN these words we have the second particular, in the refusal by the Guests invited to the Gospel provision: p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb dt ord j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1: (52) chapter (DIV3) 393 Page 125
1018 the unanimity or conspiracy in their refusal: they refuse with one consent. Though there be a defect of the word for [ consent ] in the original, the unanimity or Conspiracy in their refusal: they refuse with one consent. Though there be a defect of the word for [ consent ] in the original, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1: pns32 vvb p-acp crd n1. cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp [ vvi ] p-acp dt n-jn, (52) chapter (DIV3) 393 Page 125
1186 as thus, They that hear the word shall be saved: But we hear it, Ergò. Oh do not thus cheat your selves! as thus, They that hear the word shall be saved: But we hear it, Ergò. O do not thus cheat your selves! c-acp av, pns32 cst vvb dt n1 vmb vbi vvn: cc-acp pns12 vvb pn31, fw-la. uh vdb xx av vvi po22 n2! (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1193 and the besom of his wrath. and the besom of his wrath. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1192 stubble and chaff, and Spiders webs, will never be able to stand before the fire and the wind, stubble and chaff, and Spiders webs, will never be able to stand before the fire and the wind, n1 cc n1, cc ng1 n2, vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1191 and when God comes with the bosom of destruction, hypocrites perish from his presence, Isa. 33.14. and when God comes with the bosom of destruction, Hypocrites perish from his presence, Isaiah 33.14. cc c-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 vvb p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1190 so it withers sooner than other herbs, that are not seated so near the water. 2. To a Spider's web, ver. 14. as soon as houses come to be cleansed, down go cob webs: so it withers sooner than other herbs, that Are not seated so near the water. 2. To a Spider's web, ver. 14. as soon as houses come to be cleansed, down go cob webs: av pn31 vvz av-c cs n-jn n2, cst vbr xx vvn av av-j dt n1. crd p-acp dt ng1 n1, fw-la. crd c-acp av c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, a-acp vvb n1 n2: (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1189 it is compared. 1. To a rush, Job 8.12, 13. which, as it yields no fruit, it is compared. 1. To a rush, Job 8.12, 13. which, as it yields no fruit, pn31 vbz vvn. crd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd r-crq, c-acp pn31 vvz dx n1, (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1188 Consider, that the hope of the hypocrite will perish: Consider, that the hope of the hypocrite will perish: np1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi: (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1187 Practice what you hear the mak••• of an erroneous principle the bottom of hope is dangerous and deluding. Practice what you hear the mak••• of an erroneous principle the bottom of hope is dangerous and deluding. n1 r-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j cc j-vvg. (60) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 145
1185 Sinners and ungodly ones with all their excuses shall not stand in the judgment of God, Psal. 1.5. Use 3. Do not deceive your selves by vain excuses, or false reasonings, Jam. 1.22. the Greek word is NONLATINALPHABET, a term of Art implying a sophistical argument, or false syllogism: Sinners and ungodly ones with all their excuses shall not stand in the judgement of God, Psalm 1.5. Use 3. Do not deceive your selves by vain excuses, or false reasonings, Jam. 1.22. the Greek word is, a term of Art implying a sophistical argument, or false syllogism: n2 cc j pi2 p-acp d po32 n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. vvb crd vdb xx vvi po22 n2 p-acp j n2, cc j n2-vvg, np1 crd. dt jp n1 vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg dt j n1, cc j n1: (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 145
1184 Moreover all the pleas and excuses of sinners are such as cannot stand before God's righteous Tribunal. Moreover all the pleasant and excuses of Sinners Are such as cannot stand before God's righteous Tribunal. np1 d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 vbr d c-acp vmbx vvi p-acp npg1 j n1. (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 145
1183 and find them out, Numb. 32.23. and find them out, Numb. 32.23. cc vvi pno32 av, j. crd. (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1182 Though men endeavour to hide their sin, yet they may be assured, their sin will discover them, Though men endeavour to hide their since, yet they may be assured, their since will discover them, cs n2 vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n1, av pns32 vmb vbi vvn, po32 n1 vmb vvi pno32, (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1181 so that their present excusing of sin is but as the hagging of a serpent in their breast to sting themselves to death. so that their present excusing of since is but as the hagging of a serpent in their breast to sting themselves to death. av cst po32 j vvg pp-f n1 vbz cc-acp c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n1. (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1180 and bring their sins into remembrance, Rom. 2.15. and hereafter it will be done to some purpose; and bring their Sins into remembrance, Rom. 2.15. and hereafter it will be done to Some purpose; cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc av pn31 vmb vbi vdn p-acp d n1; (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1179 Now it is so by fits, as their consciences are awakened, which fly in their faces, Now it is so by fits, as their Consciences Are awakened, which fly in their faces, av pn31 vbz av p-acp n2, c-acp po32 n2 vbr vvn, r-crq vvb p-acp po32 n2, (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1178 Use 2. Though sinners excuse their sin, yet their sin will accuse them. Use 2. Though Sinners excuse their since, yet their since will accuse them. vvb crd cs n2 vvb po32 n1, av po32 n1 vmb vvi pno32. (60) chapter (DIV3) 458 Page 144
1177 Mary Magdalen wiped Christ's feet with the hair of her head, which she had formerly abused unto pride and wantonness. Marry Magdalen wiped Christ's feet with the hair of her head, which she had formerly abused unto pride and wantonness. uh np1 vvd npg1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vhd av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc n1. (60) chapter (DIV3) 457 Page 144
1176 and that with all the circumstances of it, and with the rise, or root of all sin, viz. Original c•rruption. 2. They bewail it, Rom. 7.24. bemoaning themselves because of it, Jer. 31.18. their enclinableness to break God's laws is ready to break their hearts. 3. They revenge it, 2 Cor. 7.11. out of deepest self-abhorrency buffeting the flesh, and abridging themselves of those lawful comforts which they have abused. and that with all the Circumstances of it, and with the rise, or root of all since, viz. Original c•rruption. 2. They bewail it, Rom. 7.24. bemoaning themselves Because of it, Jer. 31.18. their enclinableness to break God's laws is ready to break their hearts. 3. They revenge it, 2 Cor. 7.11. out of Deepest self-abhorrency buffeting the Flesh, and abridging themselves of those lawful comforts which they have abused. cc cst p-acp d dt n2 pp-f pn31, cc p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, n1 j-jn n1. crd pns32 vvb pn31, np1 crd. vvg px32 c-acp pp-f pn31, np1 crd. po32 n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n2 vbz j pc-acp vvi po32 n2. crd pns32 vvb pn31, crd np1 crd. av pp-f js-jn j vvg dt n1, cc n-vvg px32 pp-f d j n2 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn. (60) chapter (DIV3) 457 Page 144
1175 the one extenuate and excuse their sin, the other aggravate their sin, Psal. 51.4, 5. They that have grace. 1. They acknowledge and confess it, the one extenuate and excuse their since, the other aggravate their since, Psalm 51.4, 5. They that have grace. 1. They acknowledge and confess it, dt pi vvb cc vvi po32 n1, dt n-jn vvi po32 n1, np1 crd, crd pns32 cst vhb n1. crd pns32 vvb cc vvi pn31, (60) chapter (DIV3) 457 Page 144
1174 Here also see the difference between sinners and Saints: Here also see the difference between Sinners and Saints: av av vvi dt n1 p-acp ng1 cc n2: (60) chapter (DIV3) 457 Page 144
1173 to excuse sin, and plead for that, what is it but for a man to reason himself out of heaven? it is in effect to bespeak their misery, to tell God, they care not to be saved, or they will damn themselves. to excuse since, and plead for that, what is it but for a man to reason himself out of heaven? it is in Effect to bespeak their misery, to tell God, they care not to be saved, or they will damn themselves. pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvi p-acp d, r-crq vbz pn31 p-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31 av pp-f n1? pn31 vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pc-acp vvi np1, pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pns32 vmb vvi px32. (60) chapter (DIV3) 456 Page 143
1172 CHAP. V. Use 1. THis informs us of the madness of wickedness, Eccles. 7.25. that men should thus dote upon the great enemy to their souls: CHAP. V. Use 1. THis informs us of the madness of wickedness, Eccles. 7.25. that men should thus dote upon the great enemy to their Souls: np1 np1 vvb crd d vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. d n2 vmd av vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2: (60) chapter (DIV3) 455 Page 143
98 Now Saints are (as it were) in the Suburbs of heaven, then they shall be in the City: Now Saints Are (as it were) in the Suburbs of heaven, then they shall be in the city: av n2 vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cs pns32 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
99 now in the Gallery, then in the Presence-Chamber. now in the Gallery, then in the Presence-Chamber. av p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
100 There is great difference between abiding in the Presence-Chamber of a Prince, and abiding within his dominion, There is great difference between abiding in the Presence-Chamber of a Prince, and abiding within his dominion, pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
101 though under his protection, and related to him as a servant. 2. It denoteth the abundant supply of all wants: though under his protection, and related to him as a servant. 2. It denoteth the abundant supply of all Wants: cs p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1. crd pn31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f d n2: (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
105 Now we have all the parts of the new man, but then we shall have the perfect stature of the new man, Eph. 4.13. There is a great difference between the rough draught, and perfect draught of a Picture: Now we have all the parts of the new man, but then we shall have the perfect stature of the new man, Ephesians 4.13. There is a great difference between the rough draught, and perfect draught of a Picture: av pns12 vhb d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp av pns12 vmb vhi dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 40 Page 15
104 our present imperfections in our graces will then be made up, 1 Cor. 13.9, 10. And all our inabilities in our duties will be happily supplyed. our present imperfections in our graces will then be made up, 1 Cor. 13.9, 10. And all our Inabilities in our duties will be happily supplied. po12 j n2 p-acp po12 n2 vmb av vbi vvn a-acp, crd np1 crd, crd cc d po12 n2 p-acp po12 n2 vmb vbi av-j vvd. (10) chapter (DIV3) 40 Page 15
103 in heaven we shall not want any thing, there's a full table: in heaven we shall not want any thing, there's a full table: p-acp n1 pns12 vmb xx vvi d n1, pc-acp|vbz dt j n1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 40 Page 15
107 3. The full and familiar enjoyment of good company: Eating and drinking together implys good fellowship. 3. The full and familiar enjoyment of good company: Eating and drinking together Implies good fellowship. crd dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f j n1: vvg cc vvg av vvz j n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 41 Page 15
102 Eating and drinking implys the supply of necessity, the maintaining of life. Here we are at continual reparations: Eating and drinking Implies the supply of necessity, the maintaining of life. Here we Are At continual reparations: vvg cc vvg vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt vvg pp-f n1. av pns12 vbr p-acp j n2: (10) chapter (DIV3) 40 Page 15
106 Now we have the lineaments and feature, but then we shall have the most exquisite complexion and favour of the new creature. Now we have the lineaments and feature, but then we shall have the most exquisite complexion and favour of the new creature. av pns12 vhb dt n2 cc n1, cc-acp av pns12 vmb vhi dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 40 Page 15
87 CHAP. V. Then said be unto him, &c. THis [ Then ] relateth to that [ When ] in the former verse, where we have the immediate occasion of this Parable. One of the guests being somewhat affected with our Saviour's Table-discourse, speaks thus by way of admiration, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the Kingdom of God. CHAP. V. Then said be unto him, etc. THis [ Then ] relateth to that [ When ] in the former verse, where we have the immediate occasion of this Parable. One of the guests being somewhat affected with our Saviour's Table-discourse, speaks thus by Way of admiration, Blessed is he that shall eat bred in the Kingdom of God. np1 np1 av vvn vbb p-acp pno31, av d [ av ] vvz p-acp d [ c-crq ] p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f d n1. crd pp-f dt n2 vbg av vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n1, vvz av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvn vbz pns31 cst vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 35 Page 13
93 What? are those eternal good things in heaven represented under eating and drinking? Resp. 1. Most intimate and immediate union with God: What? Are those Eternal good things in heaven represented under eating and drinking? Resp. 1. Most intimate and immediate Union with God: q-crq? vbr d j j n2 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg? np1 crd ds j cc j n1 p-acp np1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 38 Page 14
92 or partake of the Gospel-provision here on earth. Hence I observe: Sect. 1. Observ. That the way to enjoy the eternal good things in the kingdom of glory, is to close with the spiritual good things in the kingdom of grace, 2 Pet. 1.3. Quest. or partake of the Gospel provision Here on earth. Hence I observe: Sect. 1. Observation That the Way to enjoy the Eternal good things in the Kingdom of glory, is to close with the spiritual good things in the Kingdom of grace, 2 Pet. 1.3. Quest. cc vvi pp-f dt n1 av p-acp n1. av pns11 vvb: np1 crd np1 cst dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 36 Page 13
88 This eating of bread may be taken in the same sense, in which drinking of wine is taken, Matth. 26.29. The phrases do import the enjoyment of eternal goods both for necessity and delight in heaven, which goods are figured or shadowed out by corporal eating and drinking. This eating of bred may be taken in the same sense, in which drinking of wine is taken, Matthew 26.29. The phrases do import the enjoyment of Eternal goods both for necessity and delight in heaven, which goods Are figured or shadowed out by corporal eating and drinking. d vvg pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp r-crq vvg pp-f n1 vbz vvn, np1 crd. dt n2 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2-j av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, r-crq n2-j vbr vvn cc vvn av p-acp j n-vvg cc vvg. (10) chapter (DIV3) 36 Page 13
135 some compare it to the golden chain in Homer, whose top was fastned to the Chair of Jupiter, grace will reach glory, and it must precede glory. Some compare it to the golden chain in Homer, whose top was fastened to the Chair of Jupiter, grace will reach glory, and it must precede glory. d vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 vmb vvi n1, cc pn31 vmb vvi n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 52 Page 18
134 and it is so contrived, that we must go through one room into the other. Grace is the beginning of glory; and it is so contrived, that we must go through one room into the other. Grace is the beginning of glory; cc pn31 vbz av vvn, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n-jn. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; (10) chapter (DIV3) 52 Page 18
133 Because the one is part of the other: Saints in heaven, and Saints upon earth make up but one family, Eph. 3.15. 'Tis but one building, one house: Because the one is part of the other: Saints in heaven, and Saints upon earth make up but one family, Ephesians 3.15. It's but one building, one house: p-acp dt pi vbz n1 pp-f dt n-jn: n2 p-acp n1, cc n2 p-acp n1 vvi a-acp p-acp crd n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz p-acp crd n1, crd n1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 52 Page 18
132 The reason why we must close with spiritual good things, if we would enjoy eternal, is The reason why we must close with spiritual good things, if we would enjoy Eternal, is dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp j j n2, cs pns12 vmd vvi j, vbz (10) chapter (DIV3) 51 Page 18
131 So much as we have received of the knowledge of Christ, so much we are to testifie of obedience unto Christ. So much as we have received of the knowledge of christ, so much we Are to testify of Obedience unto christ. av av-d c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av av-d pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 50 Page 18
130 giving the world a proof in our holy life of the vertue in Christ's death, for the rectifying our crooked nature. giving the world a proof in our holy life of the virtue in Christ's death, for the rectifying our crooked nature. vvg dt n1 dt n1 p-acp po12 j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp dt vvg po12 j n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 50 Page 18
129 2. We are to walk as we have received Christ, Col. 2. viz. by leading an holy life, by vertue drawn from him through our union with him: 2. We Are to walk as we have received christ, Col. 2. viz. by leading an holy life, by virtue drawn from him through our Union with him: crd pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi c-acp pns12 vhb vvn np1, np1 crd n1 p-acp vvg dt j n1, p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp pno31: (10) chapter (DIV3) 50 Page 18
128 This is (as it were) the touching of the •em of Christ's Garment. Believing is that particular application of Christ, which is represented by eating, John 6.53. This cau•eth a sweet savour and relish in the heart. This is (as it were) the touching of the •em of Christ's Garment. Believing is that particular application of christ, which is represented by eating, John 6.53. This cau•eth a sweet savour and relish in the heart. d vbz (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. vvg vbz d j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp vvg, np1 crd. np1 vvz dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 49 Page 17
127 Resp. 1. We are to receive them by faith, embracing the grace of the Gospel, John 1. •2. Resp. 1. We Are to receive them by faith, embracing the grace of the Gospel, John 1. •2. np1 crd pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 49 Page 17
126 Quest. 3. How are we to close with these spiritual good things? Quest. 3. How Are we to close with these spiritual good things? n1. crd c-crq vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j j n2? (10) chapter (DIV3) 48 Page 17
125 so he is given for grace, and likewise for duty, Phil. 4. •3. And hereby he is shewn to be Mediator of Redemption and Intercession too. Sect. 3. so he is given for grace, and likewise for duty, Philip 4. •3. And hereby he is shown to be Mediator of Redemption and Intercession too. Sect. 3. av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1, np1 crd n1. cc av pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 av. np1 crd (10) chapter (DIV3) 47 Page 17
124 As praying, hearing, exhorting one another, Jude v. 20. And as Christ is given for glory and happiness, As praying, hearing, exhorting one Another, U^de v. 20. And as christ is given for glory and happiness, c-acp vvg, vvg, vvg pi j-jn, np1 n1 crd cc p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, (10) chapter (DIV3) 47 Page 17
123 4. Spiritual duties for the expressing spiritual graces: 4. Spiritual duties for the expressing spiritual graces: crd j n2 p-acp dt vvg j n2: (10) chapter (DIV3) 47 Page 17
122 this fruit grows no where but in Christ's Garden, Cant. 4.12. And the Vine which bears those Grapes is himself, John 15.1. Interest makes for influence, and so it comes to pass, that Saints bear this 〈 ◊ 〉. this fruit grows no where but in Christ's Garden, Cant 4.12. And the Vine which bears those Grapes is himself, John 15.1. Interest makes for influence, and so it comes to pass, that Saints bear this 〈 ◊ 〉. d n1 vvz dx c-crq cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd. cc dt n1 r-crq vvz d n2 vbz px31, np1 crd. n1 vvz p-acp n1, cc av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst n2 vvb d 〈 sy 〉. (10) chapter (DIV3) 46 Page 17
121 These are the more immediate work of the spirit, and so called the fruit of the spirit, G•l. 5.22. These be the clusters of Grapes to make us in love with the Holy-Land, notwithstanding all the opposition we meet with in heaven's way: These Are the more immediate work of the Spirit, and so called the fruit of the Spirit, G•l. 5.22. These be the clusters of Grapes to make us in love with the Holy land, notwithstanding all the opposition we meet with in heaven's Way: d vbr dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av. crd. np1 vbb dt n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp p-acp ng1 n1: (10) chapter (DIV3) 46 Page 17
89 But our Saviour in his answer here, takes that man off, and us in him, from a general admiration of their happiness in heaven, to a particular application of the means conducing to that happiness, But our Saviour in his answer Here, Takes that man off, and us in him, from a general admiration of their happiness in heaven, to a particular application of the means conducing to that happiness, p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1 av, vvz d n1 a-acp, cc pno12 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp d n1, (10) chapter (DIV3) 36 Page 13
90 even the receiv•ng the grace of the Gospel, which seems to be the drift and design of this Parable. even the receiv•ng the grace of the Gospel, which seems to be the drift and Design of this Parable. av dt j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 36 Page 13
91 They that would eat bread, or enjoy fellow-ship with God in heaven, must first eat bread, They that would eat bred, or enjoy fellowship with God in heaven, must First eat bred, pns32 cst vmd vvi n1, cc vvi n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, vmb ord vvi n1, (10) chapter (DIV3) 36 Page 13
108 There is excellent good company in heaven, and enough of it, Heb. 12.22, 23. Then Saints will not be strange one to another, There is excellent good company in heaven, and enough of it, Hebrew 12.22, 23. Then Saints will not be strange one to Another, pc-acp vbz j j n1 p-acp n1, cc d pp-f pn31, np1 crd, crd cs n2 vmb xx vbi j pi p-acp n-jn, (10) chapter (DIV3) 41 Page 15
109 nor shy of each other, as here full oft they are. 4. Compleat satisfaction in the fruition of all contents and delights: nor shy of each other, as Here full oft they Are. 4. Complete satisfaction in the fruition of all contents and delights: ccx j pp-f d n-jn, c-acp av j av pns32 vbr. crd j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2: (10) chapter (DIV3) 41 Page 15
110 Eating and drinking is for delight and merriment, as well as for necessity. There is feasting in eating: Eating and drinking is for delight and merriment, as well as for necessity. There is feasting in eating: vvg cc vvg vbz p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. pc-acp vbz vvg p-acp vvg: (10) chapter (DIV3) 42 Page 15
111 heaven will be a continual feast, and yet the stomach not cloyed, Psal. 16.11. Our hungring and thirsting will be turned into satisfaction, when our seeking God will be turn'd into our seeing of God. Sect. 2. heaven will be a continual feast, and yet the stomach not cloyed, Psalm 16.11. Our hungering and thirsting will be turned into satisfaction, when our seeking God will be turned into our seeing of God. Sect. 2. n1 vmb vbi dt j n1, cc av dt n1 xx vvn, np1 crd. po12 j-vvg cc vvg vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, c-crq po12 n-vvg np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po12 j-vvg pp-f np1. np1 crd (10) chapter (DIV3) 42 Page 15
112 Quest. 2. What are those spiritual good things which we are to close with in the kingdom of grace, represented under eating and drinking? Quest. 2. What Are those spiritual good things which we Are to close with in the Kingdom of grace, represented under eating and drinking? n1. crd q-crq vbr d j j n2 r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg? (10) chapter (DIV3) 43 Page 16
113 Resp. 1. Spiritual priviledges, which are provided for us in the grace of the Gospel, Isa. 55.1. Zech. 13.1. Resp. 1. Spiritual privileges, which Are provided for us in the grace of the Gospel, Isaiah 55.1. Zechariah 13.1. np1 crd j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. (10) chapter (DIV3) 44 Page 16
114 As reconciliation, Adoption, Remission, Sanct•fication, Vocation, Salvation. As reconciliation, Adoption, Remission, Sanct•fication, Vocation, Salvation. p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 44 Page 16
115 This Gospel-provision is the plank after the shipwreck, or the Ark in the midst of the deluge. This Gospel provision is the plank After the shipwreck, or the Ark in the midst of the deluge. d n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 44 Page 16
116 There is no escaping destruction, or obtaining salvation but this way. 2. Spiritual ordinances for the conveying of spiritual priviledges, and ensuring them: There is no escaping destruction, or obtaining salvation but this Way. 2. Spiritual ordinances for the conveying of spiritual privileges, and ensuring them: pc-acp vbz dx vvg n1, cc vvg n1 p-acp d n1. crd j n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n2, cc vvg pno32: (10) chapter (DIV3) 44 Page 16
117 As preaching of the Gospel, administration of the Seals of the Covenant to them that embrace the Covenant. As preaching of the Gospel, administration of the Seals of the Covenant to them that embrace the Covenant. c-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 45 Page 16
118 In the Sacraments Christian Religion is taught (as it were) by Emblems and Hieroglyphicks. In the Sacraments Christian Religion is taught (as it were) by Emblems and Hieroglyphics. p-acp dt n2 njp n1 vbz vvd (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp n2 cc n2. (10) chapter (DIV3) 45 Page 16
119 This latter ordinance is God's ensuring office to confirm his people in the faith. These ordinances are the Wells of salvation, Isa. 12.3. This latter Ordinance is God's ensuring office to confirm his people in the faith. These ordinances Are the Wells of salvation, Isaiah 12.3. d d n1 vbz npg1 vvg n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. (10) chapter (DIV3) 45 Page 16
120 And Gospel-grace is the fountain of salvation. 3. Spiritual graces for the improvement of spiritual ordinances: And Gospel-grace is the fountain of salvation. 3. Spiritual graces for the improvement of spiritual ordinances: cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. crd j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2: (10) chapter (DIV3) 45 Page 16
94 Eating and drinking implys the inmost uniting of the body and meat together. The pious soul doth fully possess God in heaven. Eating and drinking Implies the inmost uniting of the body and meat together. The pious soul does Fully possess God in heaven. vvg cc vvg vvz dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 av. dt j n1 vdz av-j vvi np1 p-acp n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
95 Here we are (as it were) absent from the Lord, but there we are present with him, 2 Cor. 5.6, 8. Not but that now Saints do truly enjoy God, Here we Are (as it were) absent from the Lord, but there we Are present with him, 2 Cor. 5.6, 8. Not but that now Saints do truly enjoy God, av pns12 vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvi p-acp dt n1, cc-acp a-acp pns12 vbr j p-acp pno31, crd np1 crd, crd xx p-acp d av n2 vdb av-j vvi np1, (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
96 but then more intimately and fully: but then more intimately and Fully: cc-acp av av-dc av-j cc av-j: (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
97 We are now under his influence, dominion, and blessing, but then we shall always be before his face. We Are now under his influence, dominion, and blessing, but then we shall always be before his face. pns12 vbr av p-acp po31 n1, n1, cc n1, cc-acp av pns12 vmb av vbi p-acp po31 n1. (10) chapter (DIV3) 39 Page 14
1377 all thoughts are wrought in the secret shop of the heart: But there is an elegancy in the phrase. all thoughts Are wrought in the secret shop of the heart: But there is an elegancy in the phrase. d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 517 Page 166
1383 4. By the pursuit of their practice after earthly things more than after heavenly. Their endeavours are more to enlarge themselves outwardly, than to enrich themselves spiritually, Luke 12.18. Psal. 127.3. 5. By the delight they take in earthly things before heavenly. 4. By the pursuit of their practice After earthly things more than After heavenly. Their endeavours Are more to enlarge themselves outwardly, than to enrich themselves spiritually, Lycia 12.18. Psalm 127.3. 5. By the delight they take in earthly things before heavenly. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp j n2 av-dc cs p-acp j. po32 n2 vbr av-dc pc-acp vvi px32 av-j, cs pc-acp vvi px32 av-j, av crd. np1 crd. crd p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp j n2 p-acp j. (69) chapter (DIV3) 520 Page 167
1384 They are better pleased in the bare possessing and keeping these things, than in the using and spending them: They Are better pleased in the bore possessing and keeping these things, than in the using and spending them: pns32 vbr av-jc vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg cc vvg d n2, cs p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pno32: (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1385 As the phrases of the Text import, of going and seeing the ground. As the phrases of the Text import, of going and seeing the ground. c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, pp-f vvg cc vvg dt n1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1386 They are better pleased in fetch•ng a w•lk to, or taking a view of their Land, They Are better pleased in fetch•ng a w•lk to, or taking a view of their Land, pns32 vbr av-jc vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1387 than in spending the Revenue of it to their own and others comfort, for the glory of God. than in spending the Revenue of it to their own and Others Comfort, for the glory of God. cs p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po32 d cc ng2-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1388 They must needs go to it. ] This denotes their giving themselves to these things, which God gives unto them. They must needs go to it. ] This denotes their giving themselves to these things, which God gives unto them. pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp pn31. ] d vvz po32 vvg px32 p-acp d n2, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno32. (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1389 Though at that time they might go to prayer, or to hearing of the word, yet they will be going to their worldly enjoyments. They must needs see it. Though At that time they might go to prayer, or to hearing of the word, yet they will be going to their worldly enjoyments. They must needs see it. cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, av pns32 vmb vbi vvg p-acp po32 j n2. pns32 vmb av vvi pn31. (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1390 ] This denotes their glutting themselves with these things: The lust of the eyes, 1 John 2.16. The most part of that a worldling hath, is but meerly to look upon: ] This denotes their glutting themselves with these things: The lust of the eyes, 1 John 2.16. The most part of that a worldling hath, is but merely to look upon: ] d vvz po32 j-vvg px32 p-acp d n2: dt n1 pp-f dt n2, crd np1 crd. dt av-ds n1 pp-f d dt n1 vhz, vbz cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp: (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 167
1391 and yet the eye is not satified with seeing, Eccles. 1.8. 6. By the grief of their hearts for the loss and want of earthly things more than of heavenly; and yet the eye is not satified with seeing, Eccles. 1.8. 6. By the grief of their hearts for the loss and want of earthly things more than of heavenly; cc av dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp vvg, np1 crd. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2 av-dc cs pp-f j; (69) chapter (DIV3) 521 Page 168
1392 sorrowing without hope for the loss of worldly friends, 1 Thes. 4.13. sorrowing without measure many times for the want of some earthly trifles. sorrowing without hope for the loss of worldly Friends, 1 Thebes 4.13. sorrowing without measure many times for the want of Some earthly trifles. vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, crd np1 crd. vvg p-acp n1 d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2. (69) chapter (DIV3) 522 Page 168
1393 The danger of the soul's loss is not so grievous to be born, as some petty loss in their outward estate. The danger of the soul's loss is not so grievous to be born, as Some Petty loss in their outward estate. dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 vbz xx av j pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp d j n1 p-acp po32 j n1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 522 Page 168
1394 Sect. 2. This cometh to pass. I. Through that perverseness that is in man's nature, whence it comes to pass Sect. 2. This comes to pass. I. Through that perverseness that is in Man's nature, whence it comes to pass np1 crd d vvz pc-acp vvi. pns11. p-acp d n1 cst vbz p-acp ng1 n1, c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi (69) chapter (DIV3) 522 Page 168
1395 1. That earthly things best suit with man's sensual appetite, Jam. 3.15. these low things agree with mens low and base l•sts. 1. That earthly things best suit with Man's sensual appetite, Jam. 3.15. these low things agree with men's low and base l•sts. crd cst j n2 js n1 p-acp ng1 j n1, np1 crd. d j n2 vvb p-acp ng2 j cc j n2. (69) chapter (DIV3) 524 Page 168
1396 Creatures that creep upon the earth, delight to feed upon the earth. 2. Heavenly things are not discerned by mans natural understanding, 1 Cor. 2.14. Creatures that creep upon the earth, delight to feed upon the earth. 2. Heavenly things Are not discerned by men natural understanding, 1 Cor. 2.14. n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. crd j n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp ng1 j n1, crd np1 crd. (69) chapter (DIV3) 524 Page 168
1397 there is a maim, not only in the sensual appetite, but in the intellectuals and higher faculties, there is a maim, not only in the sensual appetite, but in the intellectuals and higher faculties, pc-acp vbz dt n1, xx av-j p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2-j cc jc n2, (69) chapter (DIV3) 525 Page 168
1398 so that man cannot see the worth of grace by the light of nature. so that man cannot see the worth of grace by the Light of nature. av d n1 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 525 Page 168
1399 II. Through that deceitfulness which is in the world, which is as a false Medium, that represents things otherwise than they are. II Through that deceitfulness which is in the world, which is as a false Medium, that represents things otherwise than they Are. crd p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt j fw-la, cst vvz n2 av cs pns32 vbr. (69) chapter (DIV3) 526 Page 169
1400 The word is as a Looking-Glass, Jam. 1.23. which hath but one side, and represents all faces as they are. The word is as a Looking-Glass, Jam. 1.23. which hath but one side, and represents all faces as they Are. dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. r-crq vhz p-acp crd n1, cc vvz d n2 c-acp pns32 vbr. (69) chapter (DIV3) 526 Page 169
1401 But the world is as a Perspective-Glass, which hath two ends; with the one it makes things shew nearer and bigger than they are; But the world is as a Perspective-glass, which hath two ends; with the one it makes things show nearer and bigger than they Are; p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz crd n2; p-acp dt crd pn31 vvz n2 vvi jc cc jc cs pns32 vbr; (69) chapter (DIV3) 526 Page 169
1402 with the other it makes things shew farther and less than they are. with the other it makes things show farther and less than they Are. p-acp dt n-jn pn31 vvz n2 vvi jc cc av-dc cs pns32 vbr. (69) chapter (DIV3) 526 Page 169
1403 The world makes earthly things shew bigger than they are, and heavenly things shew less than they are. III. Through the malice which is in Satan the God of this world, who blinds the eyes of men, that they cannot see things as they are, 2 Cor. 4.4. No wonder men do no better, seeing they know no better. The world makes earthly things show bigger than they Are, and heavenly things show less than they Are. III. Through the malice which is in Satan the God of this world, who blinds the eyes of men, that they cannot see things as they Are, 2 Cor. 4.4. No wonder men do no better, seeing they know no better. dt n1 vvz j n2 vvb jc cs pns32 vbr, cc j n2 vvi dc cs pns32 vbr. np1. p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f n2, cst pns32 vmbx vvi n2 c-acp pns32 vbr, crd np1 crd. dx n1 n2 vdb av-dx av-jc, vvg pns32 vvb av-dx av-jc. (69) chapter (DIV3) 526 Page 169
1378 The inward for the very inmost of their thoughts: The inward for the very inmost of their thoughts: dt j p-acp dt j j pp-f po32 n2: (69) chapter (DIV3) 517 Page 166
1379 Their most retired thoughts, and recesses of the soul are about these things, which evidenceth, that these things lie nearest their hearts. Their most retired thoughts, and Recesses of the soul Are about these things, which Evidenceth, that these things lie nearest their hearts. po32 av-ds j-vvn n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr p-acp d n2, r-crq vvz, cst d n2 vvb av-j po32 n2. (69) chapter (DIV3) 517 Page 166
1380 2. By placing their choice upon earthly before heavenly things. They chuse their own ways before God's ways, Isa. 66.3. they had rather cherish their bodies in the enjoyment of the creature, than solace their souls in the enjoyment of God. 2. By placing their choice upon earthly before heavenly things. They choose their own ways before God's ways, Isaiah 66.3. they had rather cherish their bodies in the enjoyment of the creature, than solace their Souls in the enjoyment of God. crd p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp j c-acp j n2. pns32 vvb po32 d n2 p-acp npg1 n2, np1 crd. pns32 vhd av-c vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 518 Page 166
1376 Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, &c. Psal. 49.11. one would think it a Tautology to say, Their inward thoughts ] for there are no thoughts but inward; Their inward Thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, etc. Psalm 49.11. one would think it a Tautology to say, Their inward thoughts ] for there Are no thoughts but inward; po32 j n1 vbz, cst po32 n2 vmb vvi p-acp av, av np1 crd. pi vmd vvi pn31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi, po32 j n2 ] c-acp a-acp vbr dx n2 p-acp j; (69) chapter (DIV3) 517 Page 166
1375 CHAP. V. Sect. 1. The truth of this Doctrine appeareth. 1. BY the intentness of worldlings thoughts more upon earthly than heavenly things. CHAP. V. Sect. 1. The truth of this Doctrine appears. 1. BY the intentness of worldlings thoughts more upon earthly than heavenly things. np1 np1 np1 crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n2 av-dc p-acp j cs j n2. (69) chapter (DIV3) 516 Page 166
1381 3. By the fixedness of their resolution upon earthly things before heavenly. The will of a worldling is fully set upon the world, 1 Tim. 6.9. but how wavering is he about Religion? If he hath any faith it is but temporary: 3. By the fixedness of their resolution upon earthly things before heavenly. The will of a worldling is Fully Set upon the world, 1 Tim. 6.9. but how wavering is he about Religion? If he hath any faith it is but temporary: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp j. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. cc-acp c-crq vvg vbz pns31 p-acp n1? cs pns31 vhz d n1 pn31 vbz p-acp j: (69) chapter (DIV3) 519 Page 166
1382 if he make profession of Religion, it is but while the Sun shines: and he prosecutes some worldly design when he prosecutes Religion. if he make profession of Religion, it is but while the Sun shines: and he prosecutes Some worldly Design when he prosecutes Religion. cs pns31 vvb n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz p-acp n1 dt n1 vvz: cc pns31 vvz d j n1 c-crq pns31 vvz n1. (69) chapter (DIV3) 519 Page 167
1586 and their heirs are careful to prove the will, to make all therein contained more sure unto themselves. and their Heirs Are careful to prove the will, to make all therein contained more sure unto themselves. cc po32 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi d av vvn av-dc j p-acp px32. (79) chapter (DIV3) 591 Page 192
1585 Their substance they leave to their Relations, Psal. 17.14. and their will stands in force when they are gone: Their substance they leave to their Relations, Psalm 17.14. and their will Stands in force when they Are gone: po32 n1 pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, np1 crd. cc po32 n1 vvz p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn: (79) chapter (DIV3) 591 Page 192
1584 when men can hold their goods no longer in their own hands, yet then they would have it in no other hands but by their appointment. when men can hold their goods no longer in their own hands, yet then they would have it in no other hands but by their appointment. c-crq n2 vmb vvi po32 n2-j dx av-jc p-acp po32 d n2, av av pns32 vmd vhi pn31 p-acp dx j-jn n2 cc-acp p-acp po32 n1. (79) chapter (DIV3) 591 Page 192
1583 5. That they may the better dispose of what they have: 5. That they may the better dispose of what they have: crd cst pns32 vmb dt jc n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb: (79) chapter (DIV3) 591 Page 192
1582 Men are apt to gripe hard, and clasp close the things of this world, and that they may have the faster hold, they make the surer tryal. Men Are apt to gripe hard, and clasp close the things of this world, and that they may have the faster hold, they make the Surer trial. n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi av-j, cc vvb av-j dt n2 pp-f d n1, cc cst pns32 vmb vhi dt jc n1, pns32 vvb dt jc n1. (79) chapter (DIV3) 590 Page 192
1581 4. That they may hold what they have. 4. That they may hold what they have. crd cst pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vhb. (79) chapter (DIV3) 590 Page 191
1580 3. That they may delight in what they have: rejoyce and be merry in what they do enjoy, Eccl. 3.12. it is well, when good Husbandry and good content can dwell together. 3. That they may delight in what they have: rejoice and be merry in what they do enjoy, Ecclesiastes 3.12. it is well, when good Husbandry and good content can dwell together. crd cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb: vvb cc vbi j p-acp r-crq pns32 vdb vvi, np1 crd. pn31 vbz av, c-crq j n1 cc j n1 vmb vvi av. (79) chapter (DIV3) 589 Page 191
1579 Wherefore is any thing but for some use or other? therefore money is said to answer all things, because with it men may have wherewithall to supply any of their outward wants, Eccl. 10.19. money may be turn'd into any thing. Wherefore is any thing but for Some use or other? Therefore money is said to answer all things, Because with it men may have wherewithal to supply any of their outward Wants, Ecclesiastes 10.19. money may be turned into any thing. q-crq vbz d n1 cc-acp p-acp d n1 cc j-jn? av n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d n2, c-acp p-acp pn31 n2 vmb vhi c-crq pc-acp vvi d pp-f po32 j n2, np1 crd. n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (79) chapter (DIV3) 588 Page 191
1578 2. That they may use what they have. 2. That they may use what they have. crd cst pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vhb. (79) chapter (DIV3) 588 Page 191
1577 though the things themselves be but of an uncertain and perishing nature, yet men love to be at some certainty about them. though the things themselves be but of an uncertain and perishing nature, yet men love to be At Some certainty about them. cs dt n2 px32 vbi cc-acp pp-f dt j cc j-vvg n1, av n2 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1 p-acp pno32. (79) chapter (DIV3) 587 Page 191
1576 they love to know what is their own: they love to know what is their own: pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz po32 d: (79) chapter (DIV3) 587 Page 191
1575 1. That they may know what they have: men care not to be at uncertainties about these worldly vanities; 1. That they may know what they have: men care not to be At uncertainties about these worldly vanities; crd cst pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vhb: n2 vvb xx pc-acp vbi p-acp n2 p-acp d j n2; (79) chapter (DIV3) 587 Page 191
1574 CHAP. V. THe reasons why men are so careful to prove what they have are these. CHAP. V. THe Reasons why men Are so careful to prove what they have Are these. np1 np1 dt n2 c-crq n2 vbr av j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vhb vbr d. (79) chapter (DIV3) 585 Page 191
1783 As some neglect the body by too severe abstinence, weakening it as to the exercise of godliness; As Some neglect the body by too severe abstinence, weakening it as to the exercise of godliness; p-acp d n1 dt n1 p-acp av j n1, vvg pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1768 CHAP. V. To be wedded to the world, is Sect. 1. 1. TO forsake all that is good to enjoy the world. CHAP. V. To be wedded to the world, is Sect. 1. 1. TO forsake all that is good to enjoy the world. np1 np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz np1 crd crd p-acp vvi d cst vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 637 Page 215
1769 Those that are marryed, do forsake all to enjoy one another: Those that Are married, do forsake all to enjoy one Another: d cst vbr vvn, vdb vvi d pc-acp vvi pi j-jn: (88) chapter (DIV3) 638 Page 215
1770 Thus the worldling ( Demas - like) leaves all for the love of the world, 2 Tim. 4.10. Thus the worldling (Demas - like) leaves all for the love of the world, 2 Tim. 4.10. av dt n1 (np1 - zz) vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. (88) chapter (DIV3) 638 Page 215
1782 This is the flesh that a man, wedded to the world, nourisheth and cherisheth, making provision for it, which St. P•ul forbids, Rom. 13.14. This is the Flesh that a man, wedded to the world, Nourishes and Cherishes, making provision for it, which Saint P•ul forbids, Rom. 13.14. d vbz dt n1 cst dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz cc vvz, vvg n1 p-acp pn31, r-crq n1 j vvz, np1 crd. (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1771 As a true Christian forsakes all temporals, honour, profit, pleasure, for God; so the worldling forsakes all spirituals for the world: Saints, Churches, Ordinances; As a true Christian forsakes all temporals, honour, profit, pleasure, for God; so the worldling forsakes all spirituals for the world: Saints, Churches, Ordinances; p-acp dt j njp vvz d n2, n1, n1, n1, c-acp np1; av dt n1 vvz d n2 p-acp dt n1: n2, n2, n2; (88) chapter (DIV3) 638 Page 215
1774 Those that are marryed, do give themselves one to the other, resigning up the power or use of their bodies each unto the other, 1 Cor. 7.4. A man that is wedded to the world bringeth himself under the power of the world: Those that Are married, do give themselves one to the other, resigning up the power or use of their bodies each unto the other, 1 Cor. 7.4. A man that is wedded to the world brings himself under the power of the world: d cst vbr vvn, vdb vvi px32 pi p-acp dt n-jn, vvg a-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2 d p-acp dt n-jn, crd np1 crd. dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (88) chapter (DIV3) 639 Page 215
1775 the world may do with him what it will. The natural man walks according to the course of this world, Eph. 2.2. 3. To cleave close unto the world. the world may do with him what it will. The natural man walks according to the course of this world, Ephesians 2.2. 3. To cleave close unto the world. dt n1 vmb vdi p-acp pno31 q-crq pn31 vmb. dt j n1 vvz vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 639 Page 215
1776 The marryed man is said to cleave to his wife, Matth. 19.5. to be as the Greek word signifies, glued to her: The married man is said to cleave to his wife, Matthew 19.5. to be as the Greek word signifies, glued to her: dt j-vvn n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbi p-acp dt jp n1 vvz, vvn p-acp pno31: (88) chapter (DIV3) 640 Page 216
1777 he that is wedded to the world, is glued to the world: and those things that are glued, are hardly parted. he that is wedded to the world, is glued to the world: and those things that Are glued, Are hardly parted. pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: cc d n2 cst vbr vvn, vbr av vvn. (88) chapter (DIV3) 640 Page 216
1778 The worldling's heart is set upon worldly things, oh 'tis hard coming between to take off the affection from the object. The worldling's heart is Set upon worldly things, o it's hard coming between to take off the affection from the Object. dt ng1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, uh pn31|vbz j vvg p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 640 Page 216
1779 4. To make provision for the world, even for these worldly affections within a man: 4. To make provision for the world, even for these worldly affections within a man: crd p-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1: (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1780 he that lives like a marryed man, nourisheth and cherisheth his wife as his own flesh, Eph. 5.29. he that lives like a married man, Nourishes and Cherishes his wife as his own Flesh, Ephesians 5.29. pns31 cst vvz av-j dt j-vvn n1, vvz cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp po31 d n1, np1 crd. (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1781 Now as there is natural flesh, so there is sinful flesh. Now as there is natural Flesh, so there is sinful Flesh. av c-acp pc-acp vbz j n1, av pc-acp vbz j n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1796 while the heart is set upon the world, it cannot at the same time be set upon the word. while the heart is Set upon the world, it cannot At the same time be Set upon the word. cs dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmbx p-acp dt d n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 648 Page 218
1795 he that is marryed to one, cannot be marryed to another, till he be disjoyned from the former, he that is married to one, cannot be married to Another, till he be disjoined from the former, pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp crd, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp j-jn, c-acp pns31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j, (88) chapter (DIV3) 648 Page 218
1794 Why are worldlings so peremptory against the word? Resp. 1. They cannot be for the word and the world too, Luke 16.13. seeing therefore they will be for the world, they cannot be for the word: Why Are worldlings so peremptory against the word? Resp. 1. They cannot be for the word and the world too, Lycia 16.13. seeing Therefore they will be for the world, they cannot be for the word: q-crq vbr n2 av j p-acp dt n1? np1 crd pns32 vmbx vbi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 av, av crd. vvg av pns32 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmbx vbi p-acp dt n1: (88) chapter (DIV3) 647 Page 218
1793 these swinish Ep•cures do trample upon that Pearl of price, that is brought to them in the Gospel-message, Matth. 7.6. they feed so greedily upon the garbage of carnal contentments, that they despise spiriritual enjoyments. Quest. these swinish Ep•cures do trample upon that Pearl of price, that is brought to them in the Gospel message, Matthew 7.6. they feed so greedily upon the garbage of carnal contentment's, that they despise spiriritual enjoyments. Quest. d j n2 vdb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. pns32 vvb av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst pns32 vvb j n2. n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 646 Page 217
1792 4. They trample with their feet upon the word: 4. They trample with their feet upon the word: crd pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1: (88) chapter (DIV3) 646 Page 217
1791 3. They open their mouths against the word, as those wicked Jews, who spake against those things which were spoken by S•. Paul, Act. 13.45. This is blasphemy, defaming God himself, casting aspersions upon his most reverent name. 3. They open their mouths against the word, as those wicked jews, who spoke against those things which were spoken by S•. Paul, Act. 13.45. This is blasphemy, defaming God himself, casting Aspersions upon his most reverend name. crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d j np2, r-crq vvd p-acp d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1. np1, n1 crd. d vbz n1, vvg np1 px31, vvg n2 p-acp po31 av-ds j n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 645 Page 217
1790 and covereth the other with her tall, because she will not hear the charms. and Covereth the other with her tall, Because she will not hear the charms. cc vvz dt j-jn p-acp po31 j, c-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n2. (88) chapter (DIV3) 644 Page 217
1789 They are like the deaf Adder, or Asp, that stops her ear at the voice of the charmer, Psal. 58.4, 5. who when she perceiveth the charmer, layeth one of her ears close upon the ground, They Are like the deaf Adder, or Asp, that stops her ear At the voice of the charmer, Psalm 58.4, 5. who when she perceives the charmer, Layeth one of her ears close upon the ground, pns32 vbr av-j dt j n1, cc n1, cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd r-crq c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1, vvz crd pp-f po31 n2 av-j p-acp dt n1, (88) chapter (DIV3) 644 Page 217
1788 they hear a sound, but no distinct sound. they hear a found, but no distinct found. pns32 vvb dt n1, cc-acp dx j n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 644 Page 217
1787 their minds are so prejudiced against the truth. 2. They stop their ears against the word; hearing they hear not; their minds Are so prejudiced against the truth. 2. They stop their ears against the word; hearing they hear not; po32 n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1. crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1; vvg pns32 vvb xx; (88) chapter (DIV3) 643 Page 217
1797 2. The word is very strict against them, it threatens damnation to them that mind earthly things, Phil. 3.19. the worldling hates the word, because the Scripture speaks not one syllable of good to a worldling so abiding. 2. The word is very strict against them, it threatens damnation to them that mind earthly things, Philip 3.19. the worldling hates the word, Because the Scripture speaks not one syllable of good to a worldling so abiding. crd dt n1 vbz av j p-acp pno32, pn31 vvz n1 p-acp pno32 d n1 j n2, np1 crd. dt n1 vvz dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz xx crd n1 pp-f j p-acp dt n1 av vvg. (88) chapter (DIV3) 649 Page 218
1786 They cannot but see (so clearly doth the Gospel shine) yet will they not see; They cannot but see (so clearly does the Gospel shine) yet will they not see; pns32 vmbx p-acp vvi (av av-j vdz dt n1 vvb) av vmb pns32 xx vvi; (88) chapter (DIV3) 643 Page 217
1785 1. They sh•t their eyes against the word, in seeing they see not, Matth. 13.13. they shut the window, that the light may not come in. 1. They sh•t their eyes against the word, in seeing they see not, Matthew 13.13. they shut the window, that the Light may not come in. crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg pns32 vvb xx, np1 crd. pns32 vvd dt n1, cst dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp. (88) chapter (DIV3) 643 Page 216
1784 so many more do cherish the body by too great indulgence, strengthning it to the acts of wickedness. The other neglect a friend: These harbour an enemy. Sect. 2. The peremptoriness of these worldlings against the word appeareth in these things. so many more do cherish the body by too great indulgence, strengthening it to the acts of wickedness. The other neglect a friend: These harbour an enemy. Sect. 2. The peremptoriness of these worldlings against the word appears in these things. av av-d av-dc vdb vvi dt n1 p-acp av j n1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. dt j-jn n1 dt n1: d n1 dt n1. np1 crd dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp d n2. (88) chapter (DIV3) 641 Page 216
1772 let all go from him, or he will go from all, that he may take faster hold of the world. let all go from him, or he will go from all, that he may take faster hold of the world. vvb d vvi p-acp pno31, cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp d, cst pns31 vmb vvi jc n1 pp-f dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 638 Page 215
1773 2. To give a man's self to the world. 2. To give a Man's self to the world. crd p-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1. (88) chapter (DIV3) 639 Page 215
1929 CHAP. V. CHAP. V. np1 np1 (95) chapter (DIV3) 677 Page 232
1930 NOw the time when the messengers of the Gospel do make this report, is 1. In this life, NOw the time when the messengers of the Gospel do make this report, is 1. In this life, av dt n1 c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi d n1, vbz crd p-acp d n1, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 232
1931 when they address themselves to the throne of grace by prayer, Act. 4.23, 24, 31. As the speak from the Lord, when they address themselves to the throne of grace by prayer, Act. 4.23, 24, 31. As the speak from the Lord, c-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, n1 crd, crd, crd p-acp dt vvb p-acp dt n1, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 232
1932 so they have daily occasion to speak to the Lord: so they have daily occasion to speak to the Lord: av pns32 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 232
1933 and they must tell him of their hearers manners, as well as tell them of his mind, and they must tell him of their hearers manners, as well as tell them of his mind, cc pns32 vmb vvi pno31 pp-f po32 n2 n2, c-acp av c-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po31 n1, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 232
1934 yet so as in this life while there is hope, to beg pardon in their behalf, Luke 23.34. Those many souls brought in at St. Peters Sermon, Act. 2. Some attribute as a gracious return to the fore mentioned prayer of our Saviour: yet so as in this life while there is hope, to beg pardon in their behalf, Lycia 23.34. Those many Souls brought in At Saint Peter's Sermon, Act. 2. some attribute as a gracious return to the before mentioned prayer of our Saviour: av av c-acp p-acp d n1 cs pc-acp vbz n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n1, av crd. d d n2 vvn p-acp p-acp n1 npg1 n1, n1 crd d n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt a-acp vvd n1 pp-f po12 n1: (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 232
1935 and some make St. Pauls conversion as an answer to St. Stephens prayer, lay not this sin to their charge. and Some make Saint Paul's conversion as an answer to Saint Stephen's prayer, lay not this since to their charge. cc d vvb n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 n1, vvb xx d n1 p-acp po32 n1. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1936 2. In the life to come, when they appear to give up their account at God's tribunal: 2. In the life to come, when they appear to give up their account At God's tribunal: crd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1 p-acp npg1 n1: (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1937 then they shall lay all open, and speak plainly against all that oposed the truth. then they shall lay all open, and speak plainly against all that opposed the truth. cs pns32 vmb vvi d j, cc vvi av-j p-acp d cst vvd dt n1. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1938 Like as the the Prophets sometimes prophetically desired absolutely, that the curse of God might fall upon such enemies of theirs, Jer. 18.20, 23. which kind of imprecations, Like as the the prophets sometime prophetically desired absolutely, that the curse of God might fallen upon such enemies of theirs, Jer. 18.20, 23. which kind of imprecations, j c-acp cs dt n2 av av-j vvd av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f png32, np1 crd, crd r-crq n1 pp-f n2, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1939 though God's messengers must not now follow, yet surely hereafter they will. though God's messengers must not now follow, yet surely hereafter they will. cs npg1 n2 vmb xx av vvi, av av-j av pns32 vmb. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1940 Lord, remember that heretofore I stood before thee to interceed for this people, that they might be blest, Lord, Remember that heretofore I stood before thee to intercede for this people, that they might be blessed, n1, vvb cst av pns11 vvd p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1941 but now I stand before thee to accuse them, that they may be curst. but now I stand before thee to accuse them, that they may be cursed. cc-acp av pns11 vvb p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1942 The reasons why God's messengers must do thus, are these. 1. Because God is their Lord in a peculiar sense, according to the phrase in our Text, The Reasons why God's messengers must do thus, Are these. 1. Because God is their Lord in a peculiar sense, according to the phrase in our Text, dt n2 c-crq npg1 n2 vmb vdi av, vbr d. crd p-acp np1 vbz po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1943 unto whom they stand responsible for all that they have done in the work of the ministry. 2. Because God made them witnesses, Act. 26.16. and they must not be false witnesses. unto whom they stand responsible for all that they have done in the work of the Ministry. 2. Because God made them Witnesses, Act. 26.16. and they must not be false Witnesses. p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb j p-acp d cst pns32 vhb vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd p-acp np1 vvd pno32 n2, n1 crd. cc pns32 vmb xx vbi j n2. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 233
1944 Surely as their persons, so their labours and their lives, and their sufferings, will all come in as witnesses at the great day. 3. Because God hath made them stewards, 1 Cor. 4.1. and so they must give a true account. Surely as their Persons, so their labours and their lives, and their sufferings, will all come in as Witnesses At the great day. 3. Because God hath made them Stewards, 1 Cor. 4.1. and so they must give a true account. np1 p-acp po32 n2, av po32 n2 cc po32 n2, cc po32 n2, vmb d vvi p-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1. crd p-acp np1 vhz vvn pno32 n2, crd np1 crd. cc av pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1945 I have observed in the Courts of Judicature here below at our Assizes, when those that are called do make default, the officer is called who summoned them, I have observed in the Courts of Judicature Here below At our Assizes, when those that Are called do make default, the officer is called who summoned them, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 av a-acp p-acp po12 n2, c-crq d cst vbr vvn vdb vvi n1, dt n1 vbz vvn r-crq vvd pno32, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1946 an Oath administred to the Baily of such an hundred, and then this is propounded to him, By virtue of the Oath which you have taken, did you warn such a man? Yes, saith he, an Oath administered to the Baily of such an hundred, and then this is propounded to him, By virtue of the Oath which you have taken, did you warn such a man? Yes, Says he, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt crd, cc av d vbz vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pn22 vhb vvn, vdd pn22 vvi d dt n1? uh, vvz pns31, (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1947 then is he liable to the censure of the Court. then is he liable to the censure of the Court. av vbz pns31 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1948 Thus, methinks, 'twill be at the Great Assizes, speak you Ministers of such a City, of such a Town, of such a Village, did you not warn such a people? did you not leave such a summons with them? did you not preach such a Doctrine among them? make many a prayer for them? yea Lord! Thus, methinks, it'll be At the Great Assizes, speak you Ministers of such a city, of such a Town, of such a Village, did you not warn such a people? did you not leave such a summons with them? did you not preach such a Doctrine among them? make many a prayer for them? yea Lord! av, vvz, pn31|vmb vbi p-acp dt j n2, vvb pn22 n2 pp-f d dt n1, pp-f d dt n1, pp-f d dt n1, vdd pn22 xx vvi d dt n1? vdd pn22 xx vvi d dt n1 p-acp pno32? vdd pn22 xx vvi d dt n1 p-acp pno32? vvb d dt n1 p-acp pno32? uh n1! (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1949 but they refused to bear thy Sons yoke; they would not reform their lives according to thy Laws. but they refused to bear thy Sons yoke; they would not reform their lives according to thy Laws. cc-acp pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi po21 ng1 n1; pns32 vmd xx vvi po32 n2 vvg p-acp po21 n2. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
1950 This will be dreadful against all the refusers of the Gospel. This will be dreadful against all the refusers of the Gospel. d vmb vbi j p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (95) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 234
2091 Yea preachers may receive light from men like themselves; not only from the Scriptures, but from judicious expositors. Yea Preachers may receive Light from men like themselves; not only from the Scriptures, but from judicious expositors. uh n2 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n2 vvb px32; xx av-j p-acp dt n2, cc-acp p-acp j n2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 251
2081 CHAP. V. Use 1. THis shews us, that the preaching of the word is to be delivered as the Oracles of God, 1 Pet. 4.11. not rashly, and waveringly, but reverently, and resolvedly. CHAP. V. Use 1. THis shows us, that the preaching of the word is to be Delivered as the Oracles of God, 1 Pet. 4.11. not rashly, and waveringly, but reverently, and resolvedly. np1 np1 vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. xx av-j, cc av-vvg, cc-acp av-j, cc av-vvn. (102) chapter (DIV3) 700 Page 250
2082 The Prophets of old durst not give out any thing to the Church, but what God first gave out to them, Hab. 2.1. The prophets of old durst not give out any thing to the Church, but what God First gave out to them, Hab. 2.1. dt n2 pp-f j vvd xx vvi av d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp r-crq np1 ord vvd av p-acp pno32, np1 crd. (102) chapter (DIV3) 701 Page 251
2083 So what is now spoken, must be fetched from the holy Scriptures. So what is now spoken, must be fetched from the holy Scriptures. av q-crq vbz av vvn, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 701 Page 251
2084 Away then with their practice, who thrust the decrees of men upon people for the ordinances of God. Away then with their practice, who thrust the decrees of men upon people for the ordinances of God. av av p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (102) chapter (DIV3) 701 Page 251
2085 Then must not the preachers of the word seek to please men, for if they should, they should not be the servants of God, Gal. 1.10. every servant must study to please his own master: Then must not the Preachers of the word seek to please men, for if they should, they should not be the Servants of God, Gal. 1.10. every servant must study to please his own master: av vmb xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi n2, c-acp cs pns32 vmd, pns32 vmd xx vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. d n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po31 d n1: (102) chapter (DIV3) 702 Page 251
2086 Ministers must not study to gratifie the humours of their hearers: nor must they claw the itching ears of humorous ones. Ministers must not study to gratify the humours of their hearers: nor must they claw the itching ears of humorous ones. n2 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2: ccx vmb pns32 vvi dt j-vvg n2 pp-f j pi2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 702 Page 251
2087 Those that do so, are not God's builders, but the Devil's dirt-daubers. Use 2. Yet this doth not make, but that preachers may consult with humane Authors. Those that do so, Are not God's Builders, but the Devil's dirt-daubers. Use 2. Yet this does not make, but that Preachers may consult with humane Authors. d cst vdb av, vbr xx npg1 n2, cc-acp dt n1|vbz j. vvb crd av d vdz xx vvi, cc-acp d n2 vmb vvi p-acp j n2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 702 Page 251
2088 Paul cites the saying of an Heathen Poet, Tit. 1.12. Paul cites the saying of an Heathen Poet, Tit. 1.12. np1 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1, np1 crd. (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 251
2089 Though humane Learning be not so requisite for the delivery of the plain truths of the Gospel, Though humane Learning be not so requisite for the delivery of the plain truths of the Gospel, cs j n1 vbb xx av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 251
2090 yet it is very material for the confuting the subtil cavils of the opposers of the Gospel. yet it is very material for the confuting the subtle cavils of the opposers of the Gospel. av pn31 vbz av j-jn p-acp dt vvg dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 251
2092 Though no writings may be received in a coordination with the holy Scriptures, yet they may in a subordination to them. Though no writings may be received in a coordination with the holy Scriptures, yet they may in a subordination to them. cs dx n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n2, av pns32 vmb p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32. (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 252
2093 Though the Scripture explain it self, yet 'tis but a Normal expositor, and we have need of personal expositors too, Act. 8.31. The Mathematicks are not learned without a Teacher, so it is with many Scriptures which are hard to be understood. Though the Scripture explain it self, yet it's but a Normal expositor, and we have need of personal expositors too, Act. 8.31. The Mathematics Are not learned without a Teacher, so it is with many Scriptures which Are hard to be understood. cs dt n1 vvi pn31 n1, av pn31|vbz p-acp dt np1 n1, cc pns12 vhb n1 pp-f j n2 av, n1 crd. dt n1 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vbz p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn. (102) chapter (DIV3) 703 Page 252
2094 Use 3. Doth God speak to his messengers what they speak, then let our behaviour be answerable to the belief of such truth. 1. In reference to the Scriptures where God speaks, let us look upon them as the inspiration of God, 2 Tim. 3.16. Oh what majesty and harmony, what verity and purity is in them! Use 3. Does God speak to his messengers what they speak, then let our behaviour be answerable to the belief of such truth. 1. In Referente to the Scriptures where God speaks, let us look upon them as the inspiration of God, 2 Tim. 3.16. O what majesty and harmony, what verity and purity is in them! vvb crd vdz np1 vvi p-acp po31 n2 r-crq pns32 vvb, av vvb po12 n1 vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 c-crq np1 vvz, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. uh q-crq n1 cc n1, r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp pno32! (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 252
2095 Read the Scriptures, and meditate therin, as the word of God, Psal. 1.3. They are as a Letter sent from Christ to a particular person, Rev. 2.1. let them much affect thee in the reading these lines. Read the Scriptures, and meditate therein, as the word of God, Psalm 1.3. They Are as a letter sent from christ to a particular person, Rev. 2.1. let them much affect thee in the reading these lines. np1 dt n2, cc vvi av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, n1 crd. vvb pno32 d vvi pno21 p-acp dt n-vvg d n2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 252
2096 They are as good news out of a far Country, oh welcome it. They Are as good news out of a Far Country, o welcome it. pns32 vbr a-acp j n1 av pp-f dt j n1, uh vvb pn31. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 252
2097 They are as a Statute-book containing those wholsome Laws according to which we are to order our lives: They Are as a Statute book containing those wholesome Laws according to which we Are to order our lives: pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 vvg d j n2 vvg p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n2: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 252
2098 it concerns us to be well skilled in them. 2. In reference to Christ, that messenger of the Covenant, by whom God doth principally speak unto men: it concerns us to be well skilled in them. 2. In Referente to christ, that Messenger of the Covenant, by whom God does principally speak unto men: pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp pno32. crd p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cst n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq np1 vdz av-j vvi p-acp n2: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 252
2099 let us hear him, because God sends to us by him, and hath in a special manner authorized him to speak unto us, Matth. 17.5. yield faith and obedience to what he speaks, hear and live, Isa. 55.3. 3. In reference to Ministers: let us hear him, Because God sends to us by him, and hath in a special manner authorized him to speak unto us, Matthew 17.5. yield faith and Obedience to what he speaks, hear and live, Isaiah 55.3. 3. In Referente to Ministers: vvb pno12 vvi pno31, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp pno31, cc vhz p-acp dt j n1 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, np1 crd. vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, vvb cc vvi, np1 crd. crd p-acp n1 p-acp n2: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2100 Account of them as the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God, 1 Cor. 4.1. wait on the ministry of the word, as upon God himself, Prov. 8.34. do not expect that God should teach you without the means, if ye neglect the means he hath set up among you. Frequent the publick ministry: be attentive hearers. Account of them as the Ministers of christ, and Stewards of the Mysteres of God, 1 Cor. 4.1. wait on the Ministry of the word, as upon God himself, Curae 8.34. do not expect that God should teach you without the means, if you neglect the means he hath Set up among you. Frequent the public Ministry: be attentive hearers. vvb pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp np1 px31, np1 crd. vdb xx vvi cst np1 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp dt n2, cs pn22 vvb dt n2 pns31 vhz vvn a-acp p-acp pn22. j dt j n1: vbb j n2. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2101 It is dangerous to fall asleep with a Candle burning by your side, some have been so burnt in their beds: It is dangerous to fallen asleep with a Candle burning by your side, Some have been so burned in their Beds: pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi j p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp po22 n1, d vhb vbn av vvn p-acp po32 n2: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2102 but it is more dangerous to sleep, while the Candle of the word is burning so near you: but it is more dangerous to sleep, while the Candle of the word is burning so near you: cc-acp pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvg av av-j pn22: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2103 and do not wander in your thoughts, that is, to sleep with your eyes open. Be also retentive hearers: and do not wander in your thoughts, that is, to sleep with your eyes open. Be also retentive hearers: cc vdb xx vvi p-acp po22 n2, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2 j. vbb av j n2: (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2104 food received, if it stay not with us, doth us no good. The honest and good heart having heard the word, keeps it, Luke 8.15. food received, if it stay not with us, does us no good. The honest and good heart having herd the word, keeps it, Lycia 8.15. n1 vvd, cs pn31 vvb xx p-acp pno12, vdz pno12 av-dx j. dt j cc j n1 vhg vvn dt n1, vvz pn31, av crd. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2105 If you have not strength of memory to keep the words of a Sermon, see that ye have an honest heart to keep the substance of a Sermon. If you have not strength of memory to keep the words of a Sermon, see that you have an honest heart to keep the substance of a Sermon. cs pn22 vhb xx n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb cst pn22 vhb dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2106 I have heard of a woman, having (methinks) such an heart, who coming from a Sermon, one askt her, what she remembred, she answered, that at present she could not recal much, I have herd of a woman, having (methinks) such an heart, who coming from a Sermon, one asked her, what she remembered, she answered, that At present she could not Recall much, pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1, vhg (vvz) d dt n1, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1, pi vvd pno31, r-crq pns31 vvd, pns31 vvd, cst p-acp j pns31 vmd xx vvi d, (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2107 but she heard that which should make her to reform some things as soon as she came home. but she herd that which should make her to reform Some things as soon as she Come home. cc-acp pns31 vvd cst r-crq vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd av-an. (102) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 253
2550 resign up all to him, that he may do what he will with you. resign up all to him, that he may do what he will with you. vvb a-acp d p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vmb p-acp pn22. (121) chapter (DIV3) 807 Page 305
2518 no wonder they find no room or place in heaven when they die, who find no place for faith, no wonder they find no room or place in heaven when they die, who find no place for faith, dx n1 pns32 vvb dx n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vvb, r-crq vvb dx n1 p-acp n1, (121) chapter (DIV3) 799 Page 302
2519 or repentance, or other graces whiles they live. The coming short of Christ and holiness, makes men fall short of heaven and happiness. or Repentance, or other graces while they live. The coming short of christ and holiness, makes men fallen short of heaven and happiness. cc n1, cc j-jn n2 cs pns32 vvb. dt n-vvg j pp-f np1 cc n1, vvz n2 vvi j pp-f n1 cc n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 799 Page 302
2520 This also informs us, that there is more room than company, more provision than guests at the Gospel-feast. This also informs us, that there is more room than company, more provision than guests At the Gospel feast. np1 av vvz pno12, cst pc-acp vbz dc n1 cs n1, dc n1 cs n2 p-acp dt n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 800 Page 302
2521 There is bread enough, and to spare, Luke 15.17. it is likened to a fountain, out of which there is more water runs waste than is made use of. There is bred enough, and to spare, Lycia 15.17. it is likened to a fountain, out of which there is more water runs waste than is made use of. pc-acp vbz n1 av-d, cc pc-acp vvi, av crd. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, av pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz dc n1 vvz n1 cs vbz vvn n1 pp-f. (121) chapter (DIV3) 800 Page 302
2522 Though Gospel-grace be full and free, and all men need it, yet many there be that make no account of it; Though Gospel-grace be full and free, and all men need it, yet many there be that make no account of it; cs n1 vbb j cc j, cc d n2 vvb pn31, av d pc-acp vbi cst vvb dx n1 pp-f pn31; (121) chapter (DIV3) 801 Page 302
2523 they are wholly enslaved to their sense, and taken up with lower things: heavenly things seem to be too far distant, to work upon their affections; they Are wholly enslaved to their sense, and taken up with lower things: heavenly things seem to be too Far distant, to work upon their affections; pns32 vbr av-jn vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc vvn a-acp p-acp jc n2: j n2 vvb pc-acp vbi av av-j j, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2; (121) chapter (DIV3) 801 Page 302
2524 they see the world, but they see not God, nor Christ, nor their souls, nor everlasting glory. they see the world, but they see not God, nor christ, nor their Souls, nor everlasting glory. pns32 vvb dt n1, cc-acp pns32 vvb xx np1, ccx np1, ccx po32 n2, ccx j n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 801 Page 302
2525 Use 2. Though yet there is room, yet we know not how long there may be any room for us: Use 2. Though yet there is room, yet we know not how long there may be any room for us: vvb crd cs av a-acp vbz n1, av pns12 vvb xx c-crq av-j a-acp vmb vbi d n1 p-acp pno12: (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 302
2526 we had need therefore be careful, lest any should seem to come short of it, Heb. 4.1. Those that knock after the door is made fast, must go away as they came, Luke 13.25. those that stay so late till the bridg be drawn up, cannot get over the water. we had need Therefore be careful, lest any should seem to come short of it, Hebrew 4.1. Those that knock After the door is made fast, must go away as they Come, Lycia 13.25. those that stay so late till the bridge be drawn up, cannot get over the water. pns12 vhd n1 av vbi j, cs d vmd vvi pc-acp vvi j pp-f pn31, np1 crd. d cst vvb p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn av-j, vmb vvi av c-acp pns32 vvd, av crd. d cst vvb av av-j c-acp dt n1 vbb vvn a-acp, vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 302
2527 Christ is now as a bridge to heaven: christ is now as a bridge to heaven: np1 vbz av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 303
2528 if we make us of him in time, well and good, but know, this bridge will be drawn up, if we make us of him in time, well and good, but know, this bridge will be drawn up, cs pns12 vvb pno12 pp-f pno31 p-acp n1, av cc j, cc-acp vvb, d n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 303
2517 but for want of faith in your hearts, Heb. 12.19. Esau found no place for repentance; but for want of faith in your hearts, Hebrew 12.19. Esau found no place for Repentance; cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po22 n2, np1 crd. np1 vvd dx n1 p-acp n1; (121) chapter (DIV3) 799 Page 301
2565 So likewise straitned in love, and other graces, the comfort is, that these graces will act with more scope or room in heaven: Oh welcome that happy day. So likewise straitened in love, and other graces, the Comfort is, that these graces will act with more scope or room in heaven: O welcome that happy day. av av vvd p-acp n1, cc j-jn n2, dt n1 vbz, cst d n2 vmb vvi p-acp dc n1 cc n1 p-acp n1: uh vvb cst j n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 307
2564 while the mind is for serving the Law of God, the flesh is for serving the Law of sin, Rom. 7.25. The unregenerate part pulls backward, while the regenerate part puts us forward to any good. while the mind is for serving the Law of God, the Flesh is for serving the Law of since, Rom. 7.25. The unregenerate part pulls backward, while the regenerate part puts us forward to any good. cs dt n1 vbz p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vbz p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. dt j n1 vvz av-j, cs dt j-vvn n1 vvz pno12 av-j p-acp d j. (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2516 Consider it seriously, if ye be shut out of heaven, it is not for want of room in heaven, Consider it seriously, if you be shut out of heaven, it is not for want of room in heaven, np1 pn31 av-j, cs pn22 vbb vvn av pp-f n1, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (121) chapter (DIV3) 799 Page 301
2515 CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis informs us, that when any who hear the Gospel do perish, it is not through any scantiness of the Gospel-provision, out for want of applying that provision. CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis informs us, that when any who hear the Gospel do perish, it is not through any scantiness of the Gospel provision, out for want of applying that provision. np1 crd. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst c-crq d r-crq vvb dt n1 vdb vvi, pn31 vbz xx p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, av p-acp n1 pp-f vvg d n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 798 Page 301
2532 Secondly, though there be room in heaven, and Christ is gone to prepare a place for us, Secondly, though there be room in heaven, and christ is gone to prepare a place for us, ord, cs pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp n1, cc np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12, (121) chapter (DIV3) 803 Page 303
2533 yet we must not conceive of heaven as an house like ours, 2 Cor. 5.1. consisting of many rooms, and those not yet furnished or finished; yet we must not conceive of heaven as an house like ours, 2 Cor. 5.1. consisting of many rooms, and those not yet furnished or finished; av pns12 vmb xx vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb png12, crd np1 crd. vvg pp-f d n2, cc d xx av vvn cc vvn; (121) chapter (DIV3) 803 Page 303
2534 but the mention of many mansions, and great preparations, is for the setting off the excellency of heaven, but the mention of many mansions, and great preparations, is for the setting off the excellency of heaven, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc j n2, vbz p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (121) chapter (DIV3) 803 Page 303
2535 and for the raising up our expectations. Use 3. Then do not perish in the midst of such plenty: and for the raising up our Expectations. Use 3. Then do not perish in the midst of such plenty: cc p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp po12 n2. vvb crd av vdb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 803 Page 303
2536 turn not the grace of God into wantonness, as some do to their own destruction, do not transpose or remove it from its ordinary end and use, from Gospel-ends, turn not the grace of God into wantonness, as Some do to their own destruction, do not transpose or remove it from its ordinary end and use, from Gospel ends, vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, c-acp d vdb p-acp po32 d n1, vdb xx vvi cc vvi pn31 p-acp po31 j n1 cc vvi, p-acp n2, (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 303
2537 so as to cast off obedience to the Law of God. Return unto God, who is thus provided to entertain those that come unto him. so as to cast off Obedience to the Law of God. Return unto God, who is thus provided to entertain those that come unto him. av c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi d cst vvb p-acp pno31. (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 303
2538 This use the Prodigal makes of that consideration, Bread and to spare in his father's house. This use the Prodigal makes of that consideration, Bred and to spare in his Father's house. np1 vvb dt n-jn vvz pp-f d n1, n1 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 303
2539 ] I will arise, and go to my father, Luke 15.17, 18. why will ye expose your selves to storms and tempests, ] I will arise, and go to my father, Luke 15.17, 18. why will you expose your selves to storms and tempests, ] pns11 vmb vvi, cc vvi p-acp po11 n1, zz crd, crd r-crq vmb pn22 vvi po22 n2 p-acp n2 cc n2, (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 304
2540 when there is room enough to house you, and shelter you? why will ye feed upon husks, upon emty trash with the swine without, when there is room enough to house you, and shelter you? why will you feed upon husks, upon empty trash with the Swine without, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 av-d p-acp n1 pn22, cc vvi pn22? q-crq vmb pn22 vvi p-acp n2, p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp, (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 304
2541 when you may live like men, and fare like God's children, feeding upon the spiritual delicates of the Gospel? Make room now for the Gospel in your hearts that there may be room made for you in heaven. when you may live like men, and fare like God's children, feeding upon the spiritual delicates of the Gospel? Make room now for the Gospel in your hearts that there may be room made for you in heaven. c-crq pn22 vmb vvi av-j n2, cc vvb av-j npg1 n2, vvg p-acp dt j n2-j pp-f dt n1? n1 n1 av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po22 n2 cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 804 Page 304
2542 1. Make room for the messengers of the Gospel. Receive us, saith the Apostle, 2 Cor. 7.2. the word NONLATINALPHABET, signifies, make room for us. 1. Make room for the messengers of the Gospel. Receive us, Says the Apostle, 2 Cor. 7.2. the word, signifies, make room for us. crd n1 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. vvb pno12, vvz dt n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1, vvz, vvb n1 p-acp pno12. (121) chapter (DIV3) 805 Page 304
2543 Why? we have wronged, corrupted, defrauded no man, neither in name, judgment, nor estate. Place us therefore in your hearts, as you are in ours. Why? we have wronged, corrupted, defrauded no man, neither in name, judgement, nor estate. Place us Therefore in your hearts, as you Are in ours. q-crq? pns12 vhb vvn, j-vvn, vvd dx n1, av-dx p-acp n1, n1, ccx n1. n1 pno12 av p-acp po22 n2, c-acp pn22 vbr p-acp png12. (121) chapter (DIV3) 805 Page 304
2544 Their feet are beautiful, who bring the glad-tidings of peace, Rom. 10.15. give them therefore room, or entertainment for their worksake: Their feet Are beautiful, who bring the Glad-tidings of peace, Rom. 10.15. give them Therefore room, or entertainment for their worksake: po32 n2 vbr j, r-crq vvb dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. vvb pno32 av n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 805 Page 304
2563 there is some reluctancy in their obedience: there is Some reluctancy in their Obedience: pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp po32 n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2562 straitned in their knowledge, know ng but in part, and that darkly, but hereafter it will be fully and clearly, 1 Cor. 13.11, 12. straitned also in their obedience: straitened in their knowledge, know ng but in part, and that darkly, but hereafter it will be Fully and clearly, 1 Cor. 13.11, 12. straitened also in their Obedience: vvd p-acp po32 n1, vvb vvi cc-acp p-acp n1, cc cst av-j, cc-acp av pn31 vmb vbi av-j cc av-j, crd np1 crd, crd vvd av p-acp po32 n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2561 Sometimes they are straitned in their Estates, kept at short allowance: but hereafter there will be room enough. 2. Inwardly straitned: Sometime they Are straitened in their Estates, kept At short allowance: but hereafter there will be room enough. 2. Inwardly straitened: av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2, vvn p-acp j n1: cc-acp av pc-acp vmb vbi n1 av-d. crd av-j vvn: (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2560 I have read of a French Martyr, who was pent up in such a narrow room for seven weeks together in Paris, that he could neither sit nor lie down. I have read of a French Martyr, who was penned up in such a narrow room for seven weeks together in paris, that he could neither fit nor lie down. pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vbds vvn a-acp p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp crd n2 av p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmd av-dx vvi ccx vvi a-acp. (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2559 as it were in Little Ease, pent up, so that they know not which way to turn. as it were in Little Ease, penned up, so that they know not which Way to turn. c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp j n1, vvn a-acp, av cst pns32 vvb xx r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi. (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2558 so much the Greek word NONLATINALPHABET signifyeth, 2 Cor. 6.4. translated distresses: so much the Greek word signifieth, 2 Cor. 6.4. translated Distresses: av d dt jp n1 vvz, crd np1 crd. vvn n2: (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2557 Hereafter they shall be so enlarged, as to have room enough, here they are straitned. 1. Outwardly straitned: Hereafter they shall be so enlarged, as to have room enough, Here they Are straitened. 1. Outwardly straitened: av pns32 vmb vbi av vvn, c-acp pc-acp vhi n1 av-d, av pns32 vbr vvn. crd av-j vvn: (121) chapter (DIV3) 811 Page 306
2531 as there is here between earth and heaven, Luke 16.26. as there is Here between earth and heaven, Lycia 16.26. c-acp pc-acp vbz av p-acp n1 cc n1, av crd. (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 303
2556 God shall enlarge Japhet, and he shall dwell in the Tents of Shem, Gen. 9.27. and Christ saith, other sheep I have, them also I must bring, and there shall be one ford, John 10.16. a fold big enough to hold them all. 2. If we look at the called ones, who are at present straitned. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the Tents of Shem, Gen. 9.27. and christ Says, other sheep I have, them also I must bring, and there shall be one ford, John 10.16. a fold big enough to hold them all. 2. If we look At the called ones, who Are At present straitened. np1 vmb vvi np1, cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. cc np1 vvz, j-jn n1 pns11 vhb, pno32 av pns11 vmb vvi, cc pc-acp vmb vbi crd n1, np1 crd. dt n1 j av-d pc-acp vvi pno32 d. crd cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt vvn pi2, r-crq vbr p-acp j vvn. (121) chapter (DIV3) 810 Page 306
2555 There is room enough to entertain all the Elect of God as they come in, one after another. There is room enough to entertain all the Elect of God as they come in, one After Another. pc-acp vbz n1 av-d pc-acp vvi d dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp, pi p-acp n-jn. (121) chapter (DIV3) 810 Page 305
2554 Use 4. This Doctrine is consolatory. 1. If we look at God's Elect yet not called. Use 4. This Doctrine is consolatory. 1. If we look At God's Elect yet not called. vvb crd d n1 vbz j. crd cs pns12 vvb p-acp npg1 n1 av xx vvn. (121) chapter (DIV3) 809 Page 305
2553 That peace, whereby the members of Christ's mystical body do sweetly agree together. That joy, whereby we delight in such righteousness and peace. That peace, whereby the members of Christ's mystical body do sweetly agree together. That joy, whereby we delight in such righteousness and peace. cst n1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f npg1 j n1 vdb av-j vvi av. cst n1, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d n1 cc n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 808 Page 305
2552 and joy in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14.17. That righteousness which is implanted by the spirit of grace, and expressed in the life of grace. and joy in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14.17. That righteousness which is implanted by the Spirit of grace, and expressed in the life of grace. cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. cst n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 808 Page 305
2551 4. If you would have room in the kingdom of God, let the kingdom of God have room within you, that kingdom which consisteth in righteousness, peace, 4. If you would have room in the Kingdom of God, let the Kingdom of God have room within you, that Kingdom which Consisteth in righteousness, peace, crd cs pn22 vmd vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb n1 p-acp pn22, cst n1 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, n1, (121) chapter (DIV3) 808 Page 305
2545 house them, prize them, pray for them. 2. Make room for the message of the Gospel: house them, prize them, pray for them. 2. Make room for the message of the Gospel: n1 pno32, vvb pno32, vvb p-acp pno32. crd n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 805 Page 304
2546 receive not the grace of God in vain, 2 Cor. 6.1. let it appear that the grace of the Gospel is operative within you: receive not the grace of God in vain, 2 Cor. 6.1. let it appear that the grace of the Gospel is operative within you: vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, crd np1 crd. vvb pn31 vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pn22: (121) chapter (DIV3) 806 Page 304
2530 There is a great gulph between heaven and hell, and no bridge to get over it, There is a great gulf between heaven and hell, and no bridge to get over it, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 303
2529 and then you must stay on this side happiness. and then you must stay on this side happiness. cc cs pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 802 Page 303
2547 and know this, that this grace worketh most kindly and properly, when it orders your conversation in holiness, and know this, that this grace works most kindly and properly, when it order your Conversation in holiness, cc vvb d, cst d n1 vvz av-ds av-j cc av-j, c-crq pn31 n2 po22 n1 p-acp n1, (121) chapter (DIV3) 806 Page 304
2548 and raiseth your expectation to happiness. 3. Make room for the Mediator of the Gospel. and Raiseth your expectation to happiness. 3. Make room for the Mediator of the Gospel. cc vvz po22 n1 p-acp n1. crd n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (121) chapter (DIV3) 806 Page 304
2549 Great Princes have their harbingers go before, crying make room, make room, let open the door of your hearts, that the King of glory may enter in, Psal. 24.7. as they of old were to open their gates, that the Ark, called elsewhere the glory (the Type of Christ) might enter in Let your understanding, will, memory, affections, conscience, be all free to entertain Christ: Great Princes have their harbingers go before, crying make room, make room, let open the door of your hearts, that the King of glory may enter in, Psalm 24.7. as they of old were to open their gates, that the Ark, called elsewhere the glory (the Type of christ) might enter in Let your understanding, will, memory, affections, conscience, be all free to entertain christ: j n2 vhb po32 n2 vvb a-acp, vvg n1 n1, vvb n1, vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi p-acp, np1 crd. c-acp pns32 pp-f j vbdr pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cst dt n1, vvd av dt n1 (dt n1 pp-f np1) vmd vvi p-acp vvb po22 n1, n1, n1, n2, n1, vbb d j pc-acp vvi np1: (121) chapter (DIV3) 807 Page 305
2676 The Gospel snatcheth them out of the hands of the Devil, Col. 1.13. men naturally are under the power of Satan, now the Gospel turns men from the power of Satan unto God. The Gospel snatches them out of the hands of the devil, Col. 1.13. men naturally Are under the power of Satan, now the Gospel turns men from the power of Satan unto God. dt n1 vvz pno32 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. n2 av-j vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av dt n1 vvz n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2682 and brotherly-kindness with charity, or love to all men. 2. In the Participating of ordinances, Act. 2.42. Those that belong to such, are endued with graces. 3. In the performing of duties, leading a well-ordered conversation, Phil. 1.27. and Brotherly kindness with charity, or love to all men. 2. In the Participating of ordinances, Act. 2.42. Those that belong to such, Are endued with graces. 3. In the performing of duties, leading a well-ordered Conversation, Philip 1.27. cc n1 p-acp n1, cc vvb p-acp d n2. crd p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2, n1 crd. d cst vvb p-acp d, vbr vvn p-acp n2. crd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, vvg dt j n1, np1 crd. (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 323
2681 vertue accompanyed with knowledge or discretion: knowledge accompanyed with temperance: temperance accompanyed with patience: patience accompanyed with godliness: godliness accompanyed with botherly kindness: virtue accompanied with knowledge or discretion: knowledge accompanied with temperance: temperance accompanied with patience: patience accompanied with godliness: godliness accompanied with botherly kindness: n1 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1: n1 vvd p-acp n1: n1 vvd p-acp n1: n1 vvd p-acp n1: n1 vvd p-acp j n1: (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2680 as thus. 1. In the partaking of the graces of God's spirit in some measure, which are linkt together hand in hand, 2 Pet. 1.4, 5, 6. as Virgins in a dance, viz. faith accompanyed with vertue: as thus. 1. In the partaking of the graces of God's Spirit in Some measure, which Are linked together hand in hand, 2 Pet. 1.4, 5, 6. as Virgins in a dance, viz. faith accompanied with virtue: c-acp av. crd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbr vvn av n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, n1 n1 vvd p-acp n1: (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2679 This he doth by the ministry of his word. 3. To reduce them to good order, to bring them from the high-ways and hedges unto places of good discipline, where they may observe the order of the Gospel, This he does by the Ministry of his word. 3. To reduce them to good order, to bring them from the highways and hedges unto places of good discipline, where they may observe the order of the Gospel, d pns31 vdz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2678 and set them at liberty, whom the Devil had bound. and Set them At liberty, whom the devil had bound. cc vvd pno32 p-acp n1, ro-crq dt n1 vhd vvn. (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2677 Christ came to dissolve the works of the Devil, NONLATINALPHABET, to undo what the Devil had done, too loosen them, christ Come to dissolve the works of the devil,, to undo what the devil had done, too loosen them, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1,, pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vhd vdn, av vvi pno32, (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2675 it startleth and affrighteth impudent sinners, it stops them, and bids them go no further. 2. To recover them from the great danger, wherin they are by nature, to recover them out of the snare of the Devil. it startleth and affrighteth impudent Sinners, it stops them, and bids them go no further. 2. To recover them from the great danger, wherein they Are by nature, to recover them out of the snare of the devil. pn31 vvz cc vvz j n2, pn31 vvz pno32, cc vvz pno32 vvi av-dx av-jc. crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (128) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 322
2674 CHAP. VI. THe ends why God sends the Gospel-messengers among these vagabonds and out-casts are these, 1. To reclaim them from their vain course of life, that they should no longer live to the lusts of men, to do what they list, 1 Pet. 4.1, 2, 3. God's word gives a check to mens consciences for those unlawful liberties, wherein they allow themselves; CHAP. VI. THe ends why God sends the Gospel messengers among these vagabonds and outcasts Are these, 1. To reclaim them from their vain course of life, that they should no longer live to the Lustiest of men, to do what they list, 1 Pet. 4.1, 2, 3. God's word gives a check to men's Consciences for those unlawful Liberties, wherein they allow themselves; np1 crd. dt n2 c-crq np1 vvz dt n2 p-acp d n2 cc j vbr d, crd p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vmd av-dx av-jc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vdi r-crq pns32 vvb, crd np1 crd, crd, crd npg1 n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp ng2 n2 p-acp d j n2, c-crq pns32 vvb px32; (128) chapter (DIV3) 833 Page 321
2959 There is a dispute among Philosophers, what is the proper sensorium, or instrument of tasting. There is a dispute among Philosophers, what is the proper sensorium, or Instrument of tasting. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vbz dt j fw-la, cc n1 pp-f vvg. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2976 Tasting is receiving that which is edible or potable, with some kind of pleasure, or liking. Tasting is receiving that which is edible or potable, with Some kind of pleasure, or liking. vvg vbz vvg d r-crq vbz j cc j, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg. (141) chapter (DIV3) 896 Page 361
2975 now faith is the souls taster, to suck the sweetness of the promises. 3. They have no content or satisfaction in any thing that good is. now faith is the Souls taster, to suck the sweetness of the promises. 3. They have no content or satisfaction in any thing that good is. av n1 vbz dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2. crd pns32 vhb dx n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 cst j vbz. (141) chapter (DIV3) 895 Page 360
2974 2. They have no firm faith upon God in Christ; They believe not the record that God gave of his Son, 1 John 5.10. God hath put eternal life in his sons keeping, and men will not come to him that they may have life, John 5.40. thereby it appeareth, they are void of faith in God: 2. They have no firm faith upon God in christ; They believe not the record that God gave of his Son, 1 John 5.10. God hath put Eternal life in his Sons keeping, and men will not come to him that they may have life, John 5.40. thereby it appears, they Are void of faith in God: crd pns32 vhb dx j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1; pns32 vvb xx dt n1 cst np1 vvd pp-f po31 n1, vvn np1 crd. np1 vhz vvn j n1 p-acp po31 n2 vvg, cc n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31 cst pns32 vmb vhi n1, np1 crd. av pn31 vvz, pns32 vbr j pp-f n1 p-acp np1: (141) chapter (DIV3) 895 Page 360
2973 the palats of many are out of taste in a spiritual sense: it is too apparent by the multitude of unsound opinions that go down without disrelish. the palates of many Are out of taste in a spiritual sense: it is too apparent by the multitude of unsound opinions that go down without disrelish. dt n2 pp-f d vbr av pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1: pn31 vbz av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 cst vvb a-acp p-acp vvi. (141) chapter (DIV3) 894 Page 360
2972 Truth is the meat of the mind, the nourishment of the understanding; but divine truth suiteth not with a carnal mind; Truth is the meat of the mind, the nourishment of the understanding; but divine truth suiteth not with a carnal mind; n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp j-jn n1 vvz xx p-acp dt j n1; (141) chapter (DIV3) 894 Page 360
2971 put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter, Isa. 5.20. no taste and relish of the spiritual nature of things. put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter, Isaiah 5.20. no taste and relish of the spiritual nature of things. vvb j p-acp j, cc j p-acp j, np1 crd. dx n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n2. (141) chapter (DIV3) 894 Page 360
2970 1. They have no sound knowledge, or spiritual discerning of divine truth. They call evil good, and good evil: 1. They have no found knowledge, or spiritual discerning of divine truth. They call evil good, and good evil: crd pns32 vhb dx j n1, cc j vvg pp-f j-jn n1. pns32 vvb j-jn j, cc j n-jn: (141) chapter (DIV3) 894 Page 360
2969 They are excluded from the fruition of the grace of God in this life. They have not a tast of it as is thus evident. They Are excluded from the fruition of the grace of God in this life. They have not a taste of it as is thus evident. pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1. pns32 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f pn31 a-acp vbz av j. (141) chapter (DIV3) 893 Page 360
2968 Such as these are excluded from the communion and fruition, both of the grace and glory of God in Christ. I. Such as these Are excluded from the communion and fruition, both of the grace and glory of God in christ. I. d c-acp d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, d pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. pns11. (141) chapter (DIV3) 892 Page 360
2967 Observ. That there is not any true experimental, any sanctifying and saving good belongs to them that refuse the Gospel. Observation That there is not any true experimental, any sanctifying and Saving good belongs to them that refuse the Gospel. np1 d a-acp vbz xx d j j, d vvg cc vvg j vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb dt n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 892 Page 360
2966 they shall for ever despair of the enjoyment of any good. Hence observe, they shall for ever despair of the enjoyment of any good. Hence observe, pns32 vmb p-acp av n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j. av vvb, (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2965 Gospel provision for the good of their souls; but shall know by sad experience what it is to contemn such mercy; Gospel provision for the good of their Souls; but shall know by sad experience what it is to contemn such mercy; n1 n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n2; cc-acp vmb vvi p-acp j n1 r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi d n1; (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2964 Tasting is put for perceiving in a comfortable manner, Prov. 31.18. this last acception is the meaning of it in our Text, They shall not tast, ] that is, they shall not by experience know to their comfort, they shall not partake of my Supper. Tasting is put for perceiving in a comfortable manner, Curae 31.18. this last acception is the meaning of it in our Text, They shall not taste, ] that is, they shall not by experience know to their Comfort, they shall not partake of my Supper. vvg vbz vvn p-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. d ord n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po12 n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi, ] cst vbz, pns32 vmb xx p-acp n1 vvb p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi pp-f po11 n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2963 and that, either in a way of sorrow, as to tast death, Matth. 16.28. for to suffer death, or in a way of delight. and that, either in a Way of sorrow, as to taste death, Matthew 16.28. for to suffer death, or in a Way of delight. cc cst, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi n1, np1 crd. c-acp pc-acp vvi n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2962 a metonymie of the effect, because we therefore tast, that we may eat. 2. Metaphorically: to make tryal, or know by experience: a metonymy of the Effect, Because we Therefore taste, that we may eat. 2. Metaphorically: to make trial, or know by experience: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns12 av vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi. crd av-j: pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvb p-acp n1: (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2961 I suppose, there is a concurrence of all these to a perfect taste. 2. Figuratively: and that. 1. Metonymically for eating, Act. 20.11. I suppose, there is a concurrence of all these to a perfect taste. 2. Figuratively: and that. 1. Metonymically for eating, Act. 20.11. pns11 vvb, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f d d p-acp dt j n1. crd av-j: cc d. crd av-j p-acp vvg, n1 crd. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2960 Some say the mouth, others the Tongue, others the palate, others the throat, others the nerves which diffuse themselves through those parts. some say the Mouth, Others the Tongue, Others the palate, Others the throat, Others the nerves which diffuse themselves through those parts. d vvb dt n1, n2-jn dt n1, n2-jn dt n1, n2-jn dt n1, n2-jn dt n2 r-crq vvi px32 p-acp d n2. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
2978 The carnal heart is not affected or pleased with spiritual good: The carnal heart is not affected or pleased with spiritual good: dt j n1 vbz xx vvn cc vvn p-acp j j: (141) chapter (DIV3) 896 Page 361
2979 He receiveth not the things of the spirit into him, so as to receive any satisfaction to his mind in them, 1 Cor. 2.14. they are foolishness to him, insipid stuff, albeit the wisdom of God. He receives not the things of the Spirit into him, so as to receive any satisfaction to his mind in them, 1 Cor. 2.14. they Are foolishness to him, insipid stuff, albeit the Wisdom of God. pns31 vvz xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31, av c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd. pns32 vbr n1 p-acp pno31, j n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 896 Page 361
2980 This shews their mouths to be out of taste. 4. They have no meditation on God and his word. This shows their mouths to be out of taste. 4. They have no meditation on God and his word. np1 vvz po32 n2 pc-acp vbi av pp-f n1. crd pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 896 Page 361
2981 They chew not the promises, nor turn them into fatness, they feed not upon such dainties. They chew not the promises, nor turn them into fatness, they feed not upon such dainties. pns32 vvb xx dt n2, ccx vvi pno32 p-acp n1, pns32 vvb xx p-acp d n2-j. (141) chapter (DIV3) 897 Page 361
2986 They do not faint for God, nor are they troubled for the want of the spiritual food. They do not faint for God, nor Are they troubled for the want of the spiritual food. pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp np1, ccx vbr pns32 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 898 Page 361
2987 They have no spiritual desires, nor endeavours after grace. They have no spiritual Desires, nor endeavours After grace. pns32 vhb dx j n2, ccx n2 p-acp n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 898 Page 361
2988 II. They are excluded from the fruition of the glory of God in the life to come: II They Are excluded from the fruition of the glory of God in the life to come: crd pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (141) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2989 That is the second course of this Gospel-feast; and there also they shall not have so much as a taste. That is the second course of this Gospel feast; and there also they shall not have so much as a taste. cst vbz dt ord n1 pp-f d n1; cc a-acp av pns32 vmb xx vhi av av-d c-acp dt n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2990 The rich Epicure in the Parable, Luke 16. could not have one drop to quench his thirst, The rich Epicure in the Parable, Lycia 16. could not have one drop to quench his thirst, dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, av crd vmd xx vhi crd n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (141) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2991 or cool his heat, ver. 24. no refreshment among the damned. or cool his heat, ver. 24. no refreshment among the damned. cc vvi po31 n1, fw-la. crd dx n1 p-acp dt j-vvn. (141) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2992 The day of judgment, which is called the times of refreshment to all true penitents, Act. 3.19. will be a day of the encrease of torment to all impenitent creatures. The day of judgement, which is called the times of refreshment to all true penitents, Act. 3.19. will be a day of the increase of torment to all impenitent creatures. dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d j n2-jn, n1 crd. vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d j n2. (141) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2982 There is a taste in words: There is a taste in words: pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2: (141) chapter (DIV3) 897 Page 361
2983 the Heathens had this notion, they saw some could not taste of words as others could. the heathens had this notion, they saw Some could not taste of words as Others could. dt n2-jn vhd d n1, pns32 vvd d vmd xx vvi pp-f n2 c-acp n2-jn vmd. (141) chapter (DIV3) 897 Page 361
2984 Natural men taste not God's word by any delightful meditation in it. 5. They have no hungring and thirsting after righteousness: Natural men taste not God's word by any delightful meditation in it. 5. They have no hungering and thirsting After righteousness: j n2 vvb xx npg1 n1 p-acp d j n1 p-acp pn31. crd pns32 vhb dx j-vvg cc vvg p-acp n1: (141) chapter (DIV3) 897 Page 361
2985 carnal hearts look upon themselves so full as wanting nothing, Rev. 3.17. Such hearts are like those stomachs that are full of wind, and not of meat, swell'd and puft up. carnal hearts look upon themselves so full as wanting nothing, Rev. 3.17. Such hearts Are like those stomachs that Are full of wind, and not of meat, swelled and puffed up. j n2 vvb p-acp px32 av av-j c-acp vvg pix, n1 crd. d n2 vbr av-j d n2 cst vbr j pp-f n1, cc xx pp-f n1, vvn cc vvn a-acp. (141) chapter (DIV3) 898 Page 361
2977 Thus wicked men do not taste of Gospel-provision; they have no love or liking of it. Thus wicked men do not taste of Gospel provision; they have no love or liking of it. av j n2 vdb xx vvi pp-f n1; pns32 vhb dx n1 cc n-vvg pp-f pn31. (141) chapter (DIV3) 896 Page 361
2957 CHAP. VI. Shall tast of my Supper. ] HEre is the matter predicated, or declared concerning the subject fore-mentioned. Shall tast of my Supper. CHAP. VI. Shall taste of my Supper. ] Here is the matter predicated, or declared Concerning the Subject forementioned. Shall taste of my Supper. np1 crd. vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. ] av vbz dt n1 vvn, cc vvd vvg dt n-jn j. vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1. (141) chapter (DIV3) 890 Page 358
2958 ] Tasting is taken, 1. Properly: to touch with the lips, and pass judgment upon the diversity of savoury things. ] Tasting is taken, 1. Properly: to touch with the lips, and pass judgement upon the diversity of savoury things. ] vvg vbz vvn, crd av-j: pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (141) chapter (DIV3) 891 Page 359
323 CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis informs us of the condescension of God; CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis informs us of the condescension of God; np1 crd. vvb crd d vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (19) chapter (DIV3) 120 Page 40
348 This were to turn the grace of God, and language of the Scripture into wantonness and foolishness. This were to turn the grace of God, and language of the Scripture into wantonness and foolishness. d vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
347 Or to imagine God to be such a one, as may be corrupted in the work of justice, or overpowered like man: Or to imagine God to be such a one, as may be corrupted in the work of Justice, or overpowered like man: cc pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vbi d dt pi, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvn av-j n1: (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
346 this is like a child, a or fool, who shats his eyes, and because he sees no body, he thinks no body sees him. this is like a child, a or fool, who shats his eyes, and Because he sees no body, he thinks no body sees him. d vbz av-j dt n1, av cc n1, r-crq vvz po31 n2, cc c-acp pns31 vvz dx n1, pns31 vvz dx n1 vvz pno31. (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
345 as though God were altogether such a one as any of us, a favourer, or abettor of sin, Psal. 50.21. To imagine him a man who cannot see the heart; as though God were altogether such a one as any of us, a favourer, or abettor of since, Psalm 50.21. To imagine him a man who cannot see the heart; c-acp cs np1 vbdr av d dt pi p-acp d pp-f pno12, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. p-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 r-crq vmbx vvi dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
344 and so take encouragement to sin against him: and so take encouragement to since against him: cc av vvb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31: (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
343 Finally, though God compare himself to man, and so encourage us to come to 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 must we take heed of thinking him like 〈 ◊ 〉 selves, Finally, though God compare himself to man, and so encourage us to come to 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 must we take heed of thinking him like 〈 ◊ 〉 selves, av-j, cs np1 vvb px31 p-acp n1, cc av vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pc-acp 〈 sy sy 〉 vmb pns12 vvi n1 pp-f vvg pno31 av-j 〈 sy 〉 n2, (19) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
342 It is dangerous to provoke him. It is dangerous to provoke him. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31. (19) chapter (DIV3) 125 Page 43
341 Thus we see, as God is a bountiful benefactor to penitent sinners, so he is a consuming fire to obstinate sinners. Thus we see, as God is a bountiful benefactor to penitent Sinners, so he is a consuming fire to obstinate Sinners. av pns12 vvb, c-acp np1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2, av pns31 vbz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp j n2. (19) chapter (DIV3) 125 Page 43
340 and the Bear cometh greedily with open mouth, renting the caul from the heart. This speaks the fierceness of anger, and total destruction accrewing to men. and the Bear comes greedily with open Mouth, renting the caul from the heart. This speaks the fierceness of anger, and total destruction accrueing to men. cc dt vvb vvz av-j p-acp j n1, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 vvg p-acp n2. (19) chapter (DIV3) 125 Page 42
339 Moreover, though God at sometimes appear like a man, yet at other times he doth appear like a Lion, like a Leopard, like a Bear bereaved of her whelps, Hos. 13.7, 8. The Leopard lurks privily to ensnare the Traveller, Moreover, though God At sometime appear like a man, yet At other times he does appear like a lion, like a Leopard, like a Bear bereft of her whelps, Hos. 13.7, 8. The Leopard lurks privily to ensnare the Traveller, av, cs np1 p-acp av vvi av-j dt n1, av p-acp j-jn n2 pns31 vdz vvi av-j dt n1, av-j dt n1, av-j dt n1 vvn pp-f po31 n2, np1 crd, crd dt n1 vvz av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV3) 125 Page 42
338 I am a merciful and faithful God, not cruel, variable, nor changeable, like unto man. I am a merciful and faithful God, not cruel, variable, nor changeable, like unto man. pns11 vbm dt j cc j np1, xx j, j, ccx j, av-j p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 124 Page 42
337 Where God saith, I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, for I am God, and not man. Where God Says, I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, for I am God, and not man. c-crq np1 vvz, pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, c-acp pns11 vbm np1, cc xx n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 124 Page 42
336 Though here the word [ Man ] i• used in a magnifying sense, yet sometimes 'tis used in another sense, Hos. 11.9. Though Here the word [ Man ] i• used in a magnifying sense, yet sometime it's used in Another sense, Hos. 11.9. cs av dt n1 [ n1 ] n1 vvn p-acp dt vvg n1, av av pn31|vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n1, np1 crd. (19) chapter (DIV3) 124 Page 42
335 Christ sits at the right hand of God, and Saints go when they die where he is, Heb. 12.2. 1 John 3.2. Use 2. Let me give an use of Caution. christ sits At the right hand of God, and Saints go when they die where he is, Hebrew 12.2. 1 John 3.2. Use 2. Let me give an use of Caution. np1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cc n2 vvb c-crq pns32 vvb c-crq pns31 vbz, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. vvb crd vvb pno11 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 42
334 made great with that accumulative happiness, which will admit of no addition, by reason of its compleat perfection. made great with that accumulative happiness, which will admit of no addition, by reason of its complete perfection. vvd j p-acp cst j n1, r-crq vmb vvi pp-f dx n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 42
333 Moreover, man is magnified in the work of glorification, advanced into the highest heavens; Moreover, man is magnified in the work of glorification, advanced into the highest heavens; np1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt js n2; (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 42
332 but how is he magnified when God himself became man to recover man? Heb. 2.16, 17. Man is also magnifyed in the work of Regeneration, being made partaker of the Divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. Endued with all those gracious qualities, which are true resemblances of God's most glorious essence. but how is he magnified when God himself became man to recover man? Hebrew 2.16, 17. Man is also magnified in the work of Regeneration, being made partaker of the Divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. Endued with all those gracious qualities, which Are true resemblances of God's most glorious essence. cc-acp q-crq vbz pns31 vvn c-crq np1 px31 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi n1? np1 crd, crd n1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, crd np1 crd. vvn p-acp d d j n2, r-crq vbr j n2 pp-f npg1 av-ds j n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 41
331 Man is magnified in the work of Redemption. Man by his fall had laid himself low; Man is magnified in the work of Redemption. Man by his fallen had laid himself low; n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhd vvn px31 j; (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 41
330 Man is magnified in the work of creation, Psal. 8.4. God created man in his own image, to be Lord of the rest of the creatures. Man is magnified in the work of creation, Psalm 8.4. God created man in his own image, to be Lord of the rest of the creatures. n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. np1 vvn n1 p-acp po31 d n1, pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV3) 123 Page 41
329 Here we may say, what is man, that thou shouldest magnifie him! Job 17.7? Man magnifies God by declaring his greatness, Luke 10.46. God magnifies man by making him great, by giving him some real addidition of worth and respect. Here we may say, what is man, that thou Shouldst magnify him! Job 17.7? Man Magnifies God by declaring his greatness, Lycia 10.46. God Magnifies man by making him great, by giving him Some real addidition of worth and respect. av pns12 vmb vvi, r-crq vbz n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi pno31! np1 crd? n1 vvz np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, av crd. np1 vvz n1 p-acp vvg pno31 j, p-acp vvg pno31 d j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 122 Page 41
328 It informs us also of the advancement of man: That Christ, God-man, should be such a Benefactor to ••an. It informs us also of the advancement of man: That christ, God-man, should be such a Benefactor to ••an. pn31 vvz pno12 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: cst np1, n1, vmd vbi d dt n1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 122 Page 41
327 That God thus comes down to us in our nature, and in our language, a great help it is to our faith. That God thus comes down to us in our nature, and in our language, a great help it is to our faith. cst np1 av vvz a-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp po12 n1, dt j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp po12 n1. (19) chapter (DIV3) 121 Page 41
326 and are loth to let go again. and Are loath to let go again. cc vbr j pc-acp vvi vvi av. (19) chapter (DIV3) 121 Page 40
325 He assumed it, apprehended, caught, laid hold on it, as Christ did on Peter, as the Angel did on L•t; as men use to do on a thing they are glad they have gotten, He assumed it, apprehended, caught, laid hold on it, as christ did on Peter, as the Angel did on L•t; as men use to do on a thing they Are glad they have got, pns31 vvn pn31, vvd, vvn, vvd n1 p-acp pn31, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 vdd p-acp j; c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbr j pns32 vhb vvn, (19) chapter (DIV3) 121 Page 40
324 that he should be pleased to take our name to himself, and in his Son to take our nature to himself, Luke 20.9. Heb. 2.16. that he should be pleased to take our name to himself, and in his Son to take our nature to himself, Lycia 20.9. Hebrew 2.16. cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp px31, cc p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp px31, av crd. np1 crd. (19) chapter (DIV3) 121 Page 40
498 The proof of this effectual call doth thus appear. 1. By the service we are employed about different from others. The proof of this effectual call does thus appear. 1. By the service we Are employed about different from Others. dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vdz av vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp j p-acp n2-jn. (27) chapter (DIV3) 173 Page 62
497 Answer ye this loving invitation with a ready acceptation, let your hearts eccho back the sound of the Gospel, Psal. 27.8. with sincere obedience to the voice of the Gospel. Answer you this loving invitation with a ready acceptation, let your hearts echo back the found of the Gospel, Psalm 27.8. with sincere Obedience to the voice of the Gospel. vvb pn22 d j-vvg n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvb po22 n2 vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 173 Page 62
496 Remember, that every word which is spoken in a Sermon to every one of you, is as it were the handling of your particular cause, the resolving or deciding your particular case. remember, that every word which is spoken in a Sermon to every one of you, is as it were the handling of your particular cause, the resolving or deciding your particular case. np1, cst d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d crd pp-f pn22, vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n-vvg pp-f po22 j n1, dt vvg cc vvg po22 j n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 172 Page 61
495 CHAP. VI. Use 3. BE exhorted to hearken to this call and invitation of God, Mark 4.3. Isa. 55.1, 2, 3. hearken, or listen, as they do in a Court of Justice to hear when their own cause is to be handled. CHAP. VI. Use 3. BE exhorted to harken to this call and invitation of God, Mark 4.3. Isaiah 55.1, 2, 3. harken, or listen, as they do in a Court of justice to hear when their own cause is to be handled. np1 crd. vvb crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvb crd. np1 crd, crd, crd vvb, cc vvi, c-acp pns32 vdb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq po32 d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (27) chapter (DIV3) 171 Page 61
505 God calls none to an employment, but he qualifies them (more or less) to discharge it. God calls none to an employment, but he Qualifies them (more or less) to discharge it. np1 vvz pix p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz pno32 (n1 cc av-dc) p-acp vvi pn31. (27) chapter (DIV3) 175 Page 62
504 2. By the spiritual assistance we have to do that service God calls us unto: 2. By the spiritual assistance we have to do that service God calls us unto: crd p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vdi d n1 np1 vvz pno12 p-acp: (27) chapter (DIV3) 175 Page 62
499 This calling denoteth the setting a man apart unto what he is called; This calling denoteth the setting a man apart unto what he is called; np1 vvg vvz dt vvg dt n1 av p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn; (27) chapter (DIV3) 174 Page 62
514 3. God doth beseech us in a way of entreaty, 2 Cor. 5.20. He wooes us to be happy. 3. God does beseech us in a Way of entreaty, 2 Cor. 5.20. He Woes us to be happy. crd np1 vdz vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi j. (27) chapter (DIV3) 180 Page 63
515 4. Upon refusal God threatens us in a way of severity, Prov. 1.24, 32. They who will not feed upon these Gospel-dainties, shall eat of the fruit of their own ways. 4. Upon refusal God threatens us in a Way of severity, Curae 1.24, 32. They who will not feed upon these Gospel-dainties, shall eat of the fruit of their own ways. crd p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd, crd pns32 r-crq vmb xx vvi p-acp d j, vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2. (27) chapter (DIV3) 181 Page 64
516 They that sow the wind of iniquity, shall reap the whirlwind of misery. They that sow the wind of iniquity, shall reap the whirlwind of misery. pns32 d vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 181 Page 64
508 So when God calleth any to his kingdom and glory, he giveth them a spirit which aspireth and endeavoureth to that prize of this their high calling in Christ Jesus. So when God calls any to his Kingdom and glory, he gives them a Spirit which aspireth and endeavoureth to that prize of this their high calling in christ jesus. av c-crq np1 vvz d p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz pno32 dt n1 r-crq vvz cc vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f d po32 j n-vvg p-acp np1 np1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 175 Page 63
501 We see it in worldly callings; men are set apart for the same, and give themselves to the same. We see it in worldly callings; men Are Set apart for the same, and give themselves to the same. pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp j n2; n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt d, cc vvi px32 p-acp dt d. (27) chapter (DIV3) 174 Page 62
500 so that he doth not live as he did before, but mind's the business to which he is called. so that he does not live as he did before, but mind's the business to which he is called. av cst pns31 vdz xx vvi c-acp pns31 vdd a-acp, cc-acp n1|vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn. (27) chapter (DIV3) 174 Page 62
510 Th•se actions are beseeming a child, which do not become an old man: Men of better breeding have a sutable deportment; so have Saints. Th•se actions Are beseeming a child, which do not become an old man: Men of better breeding have a suitable deportment; so have Saints. j n2 vbr vvg dt n1, r-crq vdb xx vvi dt j n1: n2 pp-f jc n-vvg vhb dt j n1; av vhb n2. (27) chapter (DIV3) 176 Page 63
507 When God called Saul to be King, he put into him another spirit, sutable to the condition whereunto he was called. When God called Saul to be King, he put into him Another Spirit, suitable to the condition whereunto he was called. c-crq np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 j-jn n1, j p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn. (27) chapter (DIV3) 175 Page 62
506 God calls none to any particular calling in Church or State; but he gifteth them for it. God calls none to any particular calling in Church or State; but he gifteth them for it. np1 vvz pix p-acp d j n-vvg p-acp n1 cc n1; cc-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp pn31. (27) chapter (DIV3) 175 Page 62
512 Now to move you to accept of God's gracious invitation: Consider seriously 1. God communes with us in a way of familiarity, Isa. 1.18. What an honour did Haman account it that Queen Esther should invite him to a banquet with the King? Est. 5.12. Now to move you to accept of God's gracious invitation: Consider seriously 1. God communes with us in a Way of familiarity, Isaiah 1.18. What an honour did Haman account it that Queen Esther should invite him to a banquet with the King? Est. 5.12. av pc-acp vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi pp-f npg1 j n1: vvb av-j crd np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. q-crq dt n1 vdd np1 vvb pn31 d n1 np1 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1? np1 crd. (27) chapter (DIV3) 177 Page 63
513 how much more may we look upon this in the Text. 2. God commands us in a way of authority, 1 John 3.23. It is his will and pleasure that we should embrace this call. how much more may we look upon this in the Text. 2. God commands us in a Way of Authority, 1 John 3.23. It is his will and pleasure that we should embrace this call. c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vvb p-acp d p-acp dt np1 crd np1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn np1 crd. pn31 vbz po31 n1 cc n1 cst pns12 vmd vvi d vvi. (27) chapter (DIV3) 178 Page 63
509 3. By our deportment answerable to the nature of the calling which God hath called us to, Eph. 4.1, 2. Every man is to look to the NONLATINALPHABET or quod Placet, in his place or calling. 3. By our deportment answerable to the nature of the calling which God hath called us to, Ephesians 4.1, 2. Every man is to look to the or quod Placet, in his place or calling. crd p-acp po12 n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp, np1 crd, crd d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 176 Page 63
503 Thus Saints are set apart to the general calling of Christianity, to spend their time in godliness, Psal. 4.3. distinct from the practice of the profane, or meer civil men. Thus Saints Are Set apart to the general calling of Christianity, to spend their time in godliness, Psalm 4.3. distinct from the practice of the profane, or mere civil men. av n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc j j n2. (27) chapter (DIV3) 174 Page 62
511 4. By our abiding in that calling unto which God hath called us, Luke 9.62. Those that are come into a state of grace, do go on till they come to glory. 4. By our abiding in that calling unto which God hath called us, Lycia 9.62. Those that Are come into a state of grace, do go on till they come to glory. crd p-acp po12 n-vvg p-acp d vvg p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12, av crd. d cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi a-acp c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 177 Page 63
502 Paul was separated unto the Gospel, or set apart to the particular calling of an Apostle. Paul was separated unto the Gospel, or Set apart to the particular calling of an Apostle. np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd av p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV3) 174 Page 62
617 No other impediment than that which hinders them from the execution of their office, must give way to them to lay down their office. No other impediment than that which hinders them from the execution of their office, must give Way to them to lay down their office. dx j-jn n1 cs d r-crq vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vvi n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1. (34) chapter (DIV3) 227 Page 77
616 'Tis a great errour to think, that all the Lord's people are ministerially Prophets. 4. In respect of their continuation in the work, Act. 6.4. Those that have set their hands to this plough, must not look back. It's a great error to think, that all the Lord's people Are ministerially prophets. 4. In respect of their continuation in the work, Act. 6.4. Those that have Set their hands to this plough, must not look back. pn31|vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst d dt ng1 n1 vbr av-jn n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 crd. d cst vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp d n1, vmb xx vvi av. (34) chapter (DIV3) 226 Page 77
615 he must be likewise sent. 'Tis not every one that hath good abilities of knowledge, courage, wisdom, elocution, is either a Commander in war, or an Embassadour of state: he must be likewise commissionated. he must be likewise sent. It's not every one that hath good abilities of knowledge, courage, Wisdom, elocution, is either a Commander in war, or an Ambassador of state: he must be likewise commissionated. pns31 vmb vbi av vvn. pn31|vbz xx d pi cst vhz j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, vbz d dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1: pns31 vmb vbi av j-vvn. (34) chapter (DIV3) 226 Page 77
606 CHAP. VI. THe messengers, or ministers of Christ are the servants of God also, which is thus evident. CHAP. VI. THe messengers, or Ministers of christ Are the Servants of God also, which is thus evident. np1 crd. dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 av, r-crq vbz av j. (34) chapter (DIV3) 220 Page 76
614 3. In respect of their commission to the work, set apart thereunto, Act. 14.23. 'Tis not every one that hath good legs, or that can run, that is a messenger: 3. In respect of their commission to the work, Set apart thereunto, Act. 14.23. It's not every one that hath good legs, or that can run, that is a Messenger: crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd av av, n1 crd. pn31|vbz xx d pi cst vhz j n2, cc cst vmb vvi, cst vbz dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV3) 226 Page 77
613 2. In respect of their acceptation to the work, Isa. 6.8. a man must be willing to take it upon him. 2. In respect of their acceptation to the work, Isaiah 6.8. a man must be willing to take it upon him. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno31. (34) chapter (DIV3) 225 Page 76
612 being filled with gifts answerable to that weighty employment, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25. endued with wisdom, courage, patience, utterance, &c. that may make them able Ministers of the new Testament. being filled with Gifts answerable to that weighty employment, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25. endued with Wisdom, courage, patience, utterance, etc. that may make them able Ministers of the new Testament. vbg vvn p-acp n2 j p-acp d j n1, crd np1 crd, crd vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, av cst vmb vvi pno32 j n2 pp-f dt j n1. (34) chapter (DIV3) 224 Page 76
611 1. In respect of their qualification for the work; 1. In respect of their qualification for the work; crd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV3) 224 Page 76
610 2. He pays them their wages; and that with the enjoyment of himself who is their Master, Matth. 25.20. Matth. 24.46. These servants of God are sent. 2. He pays them their wages; and that with the enjoyment of himself who is their Master, Matthew 25.20. Matthew 24.46. These Servants of God Are sent. crd pns31 vvz pno32 po32 n2; cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31 r-crq vbz po32 n1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn. (34) chapter (DIV3) 223 Page 76
609 What they are to deliver unto others, they are to receive from the Lord, 1 Cor. 11.23. They are not only employ'd about sacred things in the general calling of Christianity, but in the particular calling of the ministery. What they Are to deliver unto Others, they Are to receive from the Lord, 1 Cor. 11.23. They Are not only employed about sacred things in the general calling of Christianity, but in the particular calling of the Ministry. r-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. pns32 vbr xx av-j vvd p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV3) 222 Page 76
608 therefore they are called men of God: their employment being altogether about the word of God, 2 Tim. 3, 16, 17. clearly to explain, and faithfully to apply it. Therefore they Are called men of God: their employment being altogether about the word of God, 2 Tim. 3, 16, 17. clearly to explain, and faithfully to apply it. av pns32 vbr vvn n2 pp-f np1: po32 n1 vbg av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd, crd, crd av-j p-acp vvi, cc av-j pc-acp vvi pn31. (34) chapter (DIV3) 222 Page 76
607 1. He sets them about his work; 1. He sets them about his work; crd pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n1; (34) chapter (DIV3) 222 Page 76
816 He that comes to God, must believe that he is, and that he is good, Heb. 11.6. The stedfast belief of divine truth, doth very much raise the affections: He that comes to God, must believe that he is, and that he is good, Hebrew 11.6. The steadfast belief of divine truth, does very much raise the affections: pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, vmb vvi cst pns31 vbz, cc cst pns31 vbz j, np1 crd. dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n1, vdz av av-d vvi dt n2: (43) chapter (DIV3) 314 Page 100
796 CHAP. VI. Come, &c. ] CHAP. VI. Come, etc. ] np1 crd. vvb, av ] (43) chapter (DIV3) 307 Page 98
797 THis word [ Come ] containeth what those messengers, who are sent about the Gospel-errand are to say: THis word [ Come ] Containeth what those messengers, who Are sent about the Gospel-errand Are to say: d n1 [ vvb ] vvz q-crq d n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 vbr pc-acp vvi: (43) chapter (DIV3) 308 Page 99
798 that is to speak to the guests to come away, and partake of that Gospel-provision, to which they were invited. that is to speak to the guests to come away, and partake of that Gospel provision, to which they were invited. cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi av, cc vvi pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. (43) chapter (DIV3) 308 Page 99
799 The word is metaphorical, answerable to the matter spoken of. Here I note. The word is metaphorical, answerable to the matter spoken of. Here I note. dt n1 vbz j, j p-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f. av pns11 vvb. (43) chapter (DIV3) 308 Page 99
800 Obser. That God would have us come at his call in the voice of the ministry, Matth. 22.4. What this call in the voice of the ministry is, ye have formerly heard. Observation That God would have us come At his call in the voice of the Ministry, Matthew 22.4. What this call in the voice of the Ministry is, you have formerly herd. np1 cst np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. q-crq d vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, pn22 vhb av-j vvn. (43) chapter (DIV3) 309 Page 99
801 Now we are to consider Sect. 1. Whither God would have us come. Now we Are to Consider Sect. 1. Whither God would have us come. av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi np1 crd c-crq np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi. (43) chapter (DIV3) 309 Page 99
802 1. He would have us come to our selves; for naturally we are besides our selves. The prodigal came to himself, Luke 15.17. we begin to come to our selves, when we begin to act our reason like men; 1. He would have us come to our selves; for naturally we Are beside our selves. The prodigal Come to himself, Lycia 15.17. we begin to come to our selves, when we begin to act our reason like men; crd pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvn p-acp po12 n2; p-acp av-j pns12 vbr p-acp po12 n2. dt j-jn vvd p-acp px31, av crd. pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2, c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi po12 n1 av-j n2; (43) chapter (DIV3) 310 Page 99
803 considering how it hath been, how it is, and how it may be with us. considering how it hath been, how it is, and how it may be with us. vvg c-crq pn31 vhz vbn, c-crq pn31 vbz, cc c-crq pn31 vmb vbi p-acp pno12. (43) chapter (DIV3) 310 Page 99
804 2. He would have us come to his people; for naturally we are aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, Eph. 2.12. Come therefore we must unto Mount Sion, Heb. 12.22. 2. He would have us come to his people; for naturally we Are aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, Ephesians 2.12. Come Therefore we must unto Mount Sion, Hebrew 12.22. crd pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvn p-acp po31 n1; p-acp av-j pns12 vbr n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. np1 av pns12 vmb p-acp vvb np1, np1 crd. (43) chapter (DIV3) 311 Page 99
805 This coming is the maintaining of affection to, and communion with the people of God, Paul, after his conversion went to the Disciples of Jesus Christ, This coming is the maintaining of affection to, and communion with the people of God, Paul, After his conversion went to the Disciples of jesus christ, np1 vvg vbz dt vvg pp-f n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV3) 311 Page 99
806 and would not be beat off from them, though they at first were shy of is company. and would not be beatrice off from them, though they At First were shy of is company. cc vmd xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp pno32, cs pns32 p-acp ord vbdr j pp-f vbz n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 311 Page 99
807 3. He would have us come to himself. 1. The father would have us come: Return to me saith the Lord, Jer. 4.1. return to him from whom we have gone astray. 2. The son would have us come, come to me, Matth. 11.28. come to him as a Mediatour to make up all your differences: 3. He would have us come to himself. 1. The father would have us come: Return to me Says the Lord, Jer. 4.1. return to him from whom we have gone astray. 2. The son would have us come, come to me, Matthew 11.28. come to him as a Mediator to make up all your differences: crd pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvn p-acp px31. crd dt n1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi: vvb p-acp pno11 vvz dt n1, np1 crd. vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn av. crd dt n1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi, vvb p-acp pno11, np1 crd. vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d po22 n2: (43) chapter (DIV3) 312 Page 100
808 come to him as a Physitian to heal our infirmities; come to him as a physician to heal our infirmities; vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2; (43) chapter (DIV3) 312 Page 100
809 and as a Prophet to remove your ignorances. 3. The spirit would have us come, Rev. 22.17. He cometh to us that we may come to him to get victory over our sin. and as a Prophet to remove your ignorances. 3. The Spirit would have us come, Rev. 22.17. He comes to us that we may come to him to get victory over our since. cc c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2. crd dt n1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi, n1 crd. pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 312 Page 100
810 Now these three are not contrary Masters to distract our thoughts about our coming to them, but they are all one. Now these three Are not contrary Masters to distract our thoughts about our coming to them, but they Are all one. av d crd vbr xx j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp po12 n-vvg p-acp pno32, cc-acp pns32 vbr d pi. (43) chapter (DIV3) 312 Page 100
811 Sect. 2. By what means should we come. 1. By the use of all means of grace. Sect. 2. By what means should we come. 1. By the use of all means of grace. np1 crd p-acp r-crq n2 vmd pns12 vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 312 Page 100
812 Oh come, let us worship, and bow down before the Lord, Psal. 95.6. O come, let us worship, and bow down before the Lord, Psalm 95.6. uh vvb, vvb pno12 vvi, cc vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. (43) chapter (DIV3) 313 Page 100
813 To worship God is to serve him in the participation of his ordinances, to pay tribute, To worship God is to serve him in the participation of his ordinances, to pay tribute, p-acp n1 np1 vbz pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pc-acp vvi n1, (43) chapter (DIV3) 313 Page 100
814 and do homage to the King of Kings, to seek God in his own way. and do homage to the King of Kings, to seek God in his own Way. cc vdb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 d n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 313 Page 100
815 2. By the exercise of the truth of grace, and in special, the acting of faith. 2. By the exercise of the truth of grace, and in special, the acting of faith. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp j, dt n-vvg pp-f n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 314 Page 100
817 Some call the affections the feet of the soul: some call the affections the feet of the soul: d vvb dt n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (43) chapter (DIV3) 314 Page 101
818 Acceptation, Adherence, affiance, Assurance, are four steps in the exercise of faith, whereby we rid gro•nd, Acceptation, Adherence, affiance, Assurance, Are four steps in the exercise of faith, whereby we rid gro•nd, n1, n1, n1, n1, vbr crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb n1, (43) chapter (DIV3) 314 Page 101
819 and make progress in the way of Christianity. 3. By pressing forward towards the perfection of grace, Phil. 3.12. as men do their arms in swimming, or their legs in running. and make progress in the Way of Christianity. 3. By pressing forward towards the perfection of grace, Philip 3.12. as men do their arms in swimming, or their legs in running. cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd p-acp vvg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. c-acp n2 vdb po32 n2 p-acp vvg, cc po32 n2 p-acp vvg. (43) chapter (DIV3) 314 Page 101
820 These pressing forward appears in regular desires, and in endeavours proportionable. Sect. 3. In what manner should we come. These pressing forward appears in regular Desires, and in endeavours proportionable. Sect. 3. In what manner should we come. np1 vvg av-j vvz p-acp j n2, cc p-acp n2 j. np1 crd p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pns12 vvi. (43) chapter (DIV3) 315 Page 101
821 1. Humbly; as the prodigal to his father; I am not worthy to be called thy son, Luke 15.19. fall down, lie prostrate before the Lord. 1. Humbly; as the prodigal to his father; I am not worthy to be called thy son, Lycia 15.19. fallen down, lie prostrate before the Lord. crd av-j; p-acp dt j-jn p-acp po31 n1; pns11 vbm xx j pc-acp vbi vvn po21 n1, av crd. vvb a-acp, vvb j p-acp dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 316 Page 101
822 This gesture suits our meanness and his greatness. 2. Speedily, as Zacheus to our Saviour, who made haste, and came down, Luke 19.6. delays are dangerous in matters of great importance. This gesture suits our meanness and his greatness. 2. Speedily, as Zacchaeus to our Saviour, who made haste, and Come down, Lycia 19.6. delays Are dangerous in matters of great importance. d n1 vvz po12 n1 cc po31 n1. crd av-j, p-acp np1 pc-acp po12 n1, r-crq vvd n1, cc vvd a-acp, av crd. n2 vbr j p-acp n2 pp-f j n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 316 Page 101
823 3. Joyfully, as we come to a feast, especially to a marriage-feast, such as this Gospel provision is, Mat. 22. Sect. 4. How it appears God will have us come. 3. Joyfully, as we come to a feast, especially to a Marriage-feast, such as this Gospel provision is, Mathew 22. Sect. 4. How it appears God will have us come. crd av-j, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp dt n1, d c-acp d n1 n1 vbz, np1 crd np1 crd c-crq pn31 vvz np1 vmb vhi pno12 vvi. (43) chapter (DIV3) 318 Page 101
824 Here let us consider three remarkable junctures of time, wherein Christ, who is sent of God, hath bid men come. Here let us Consider three remarkable junctures of time, wherein christ, who is sent of God, hath bid men come. av vvb pno12 vvi crd j n2 pp-f n1, c-crq np1, r-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1, vhz vvn n2 vvi. (43) chapter (DIV3) 319 Page 101
825 1. When he came unto the world, and appeared with the sole power of saving souls. 1. When he Come unto the world, and appeared with the sole power of Saving Souls. crd c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2. (43) chapter (DIV3) 320 Page 102
826 All things (saith he) are delivered to me of my father, and presently he addeth, Come unto me, Matth. 11.27, 28. as if he had said, the power my father hath given me is to be employed for this end, to perswade you to come unto me, All things (Says he) Are Delivered to me of my father, and presently he adds, Come unto me, Matthew 11.27, 28. as if he had said, the power my father hath given me is to be employed for this end, to persuade you to come unto me, d n2 (vvz pns31) vbr vvn p-acp pno11 pp-f po11 n1, cc av-j pns31 vvz, vvb p-acp pno11, np1 crd, crd c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, dt n1 po11 n1 vhz vvn pno11 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, (43) chapter (DIV3) 320 Page 102
827 or to come unto him by me. or to come unto him by me. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp pno11. (43) chapter (DIV3) 320 Page 102
828 2. When he was to s•m up many days preaching, in the last day of a great feast, these were his last words, come to me, John 7.37. as if he had said, were I to preach to all the world, and were then presently to leave the world, these should be my last words, come to me. 2. When he was to s•m up many days preaching, in the last day of a great feast, these were his last words, come to me, John 7.37. as if he had said, were I to preach to all the world, and were then presently to leave the world, these should be my last words, come to me. crd c-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi a-acp d n2 vvg, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, d vbdr po31 ord n2, vvb p-acp pno11, np1 crd. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, vbdr pns11 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1, cc vbdr av av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1, d vmd vbi po11 ord n2, vvb p-acp pno11. (43) chapter (DIV3) 321 Page 102
829 3. When he was ascended, and sent his mind in a Letter in that book of the Revelations, these words are the close of that Epistle, come, come, Rev. 22.16. as if he had said, I am still of the same mind I was, when I was upon the earth: 3. When he was ascended, and sent his mind in a letter in that book of the Revelations, these words Are the close of that Epistle, come, come, Rev. 22.16. as if he had said, I am still of the same mind I was, when I was upon the earth: crd c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2, d n2 vbr dt j pp-f d n1, vvb, vvb, n1 crd. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, pns11 vbm av pp-f dt d n1 pns11 vbds, c-crq pns11 vbds p-acp dt n1: (43) chapter (DIV3) 322 Page 102
830 heaven and earth rings of his coming, The Spirit, and the bride say come. The bride upon earth, the spirit in his Saints, and Christ from heaven. heaven and earth rings of his coming, The Spirit, and the bride say come. The bride upon earth, the Spirit in his Saints, and christ from heaven. n1 cc n1 n2 pp-f po31 n-vvg, dt n1, cc dt n1 vvb vvi. dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc np1 p-acp n1. (43) chapter (DIV3) 322 Page 102
831 And in effect Christ tells his elect I have a heart to come to you, but I must have all you mine elect to come to me first: And in Effect christ tells his elect I have a heart to come to you, but I must have all you mine elect to come to me First: cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz po31 vvb pns11 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, cc-acp pns11 vmb vhi d pn22 po11 j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11 ord: (43) chapter (DIV3) 322 Page 102
832 you would have me come down, but I must stay here, till all that the father hath given me be come unto me. you would have me come down, but I must stay Here, till all that the father hath given me be come unto me. pn22 vmd vhi pno11 vvi a-acp, cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi av, c-acp d cst dt n1 vhz vvn pno11 vbi vvn p-acp pno11. (43) chapter (DIV3) 322 Page 103
1040 they set themselves against the holy Child Jesus, Act. 4.26. The seed of the serpent is against the seed of the woman. they Set themselves against the holy Child jesus, Act. 4.26. The seed of the serpent is against the seed of the woman. pns32 vvd px32 p-acp dt j n1 np1, n1 crd. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 400 Page 127
1052 it were a wonder, if they should not. 2. They serve one Master. it were a wonder, if they should not. 2. They serve one Master. pn31 vbdr dt n1, cs pns32 vmd xx. crd pns32 vvb crd n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 408 Page 128
1051 and so are all as it were of one complexion and disposition. No wonder to see them act alike, who are alike; and so Are all as it were of one complexion and disposition. No wonder to see them act alike, who Are alike; cc av vbr d c-acp pn31 vbdr pp-f crd n1 cc n1. dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi av-j, r-crq vbr av; (53) chapter (DIV3) 408 Page 128
1050 How comes it to pass, that sinners thus agree together? Resp. 1. They are endued with one nature; How comes it to pass, that Sinners thus agree together? Resp. 1. They Are endued with one nature; c-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst n2 av vvi av? np1 crd pns32 vbr vvn p-acp crd n1; (53) chapter (DIV3) 407 Page 128
1049 though the one and the other be disapproved of God. 3. They strike their hands together as one, in a way of confederation, Psal. 83.5. they enter into league, make all as sure as they can on their side. Quest. though the one and the other be disapproved of God. 3. They strike their hands together as one, in a Way of confederation, Psalm 83.5. they enter into league, make all as sure as they can on their side. Quest. cs dt crd cc dt j-jn vbi vvn pp-f np1. crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 av p-acp crd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. pns32 vvb p-acp n1, vvb d c-acp j c-acp pns32 vmb p-acp po32 n1. n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 405 Page 128
1048 2. They joyn their hearts together in a way of approbation taking pleasure in the sins of one another, Rom. 1.32. what one acteth, the other liketh and approveth; 2. They join their hearts together in a Way of approbation taking pleasure in the Sins of one Another, Rom. 1.32. what one Acts, the other liketh and approveth; crd pns32 vvb po32 n2 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f crd j-jn, np1 crd. q-crq crd vvz, dt n-jn vvz cc vvz; (53) chapter (DIV3) 405 Page 128
1047 The Rulers take counsel together against the Lord, and against his ann•inted, Psal, 2.2. They have (as it were) a stock of knowledge in common, and are ready to afford each other assistance in resisting the truth. The Rulers take counsel together against the Lord, and against his ann•inted, Psalm, 2.2. They have (as it were) a stock of knowledge in Common, and Are ready to afford each other assistance in resisting the truth. dt n2 vvb n1 av p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 j-vvn, np1, crd. pns32 vhb (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j, cc vbr j pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp vvg dt n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 404 Page 128
1044 The will of a natural man is •ully for sin, though his conscience may appear against it: The will of a natural man is •ully for since, though his conscience may appear against it: dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz av-j p-acp n1, cs po31 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pn31: (53) chapter (DIV3) 402 Page 128
1039 CHAP. VI. How they agree will appear. 1. IN the design they drive at, which is to oppose the power of godliness; CHAP. VI. How they agree will appear. 1. IN the Design they drive At, which is to oppose the power of godliness; np1 crd. c-crq pns32 vvb vmb vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1; (53) chapter (DIV3) 399 Page 127
1045 Thus wicked men oppose the Gospel with one consent, their will standing in direct opposition to God's will. Thus wicked men oppose the Gospel with one consent, their will standing in Direct opposition to God's will. av j n2 vvb dt n1 p-acp crd n1, po32 n1 vvg p-acp j n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 402 Page 128
1054 and in such order, that all act one under another unto the same end. and in such order, that all act one under Another unto the same end. cc p-acp d n1, cst d n1 pi p-acp j-jn p-acp dt d n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 409 Page 129
1053 Belzebub, the Prince of Devils, whose interest it is not to have his kingdom divided against it self, Matth. 12.25, 26. The Prince of the Air hath his several Regions and Regiments, Belzebub, the Prince of Devils, whose Interest it is not to have his Kingdom divided against it self, Matthew 12.25, 26. The Prince of the Air hath his several Regions and Regiments, np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn p-acp pn31 n1, np1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz po31 j n2 cc n2, (53) chapter (DIV3) 409 Page 129
1043 but prejudiced against spiritual things, natural men ••ing careless of the pr•sence of God, as they are void of the sea of God, Rom. 3.18. 3. In the 〈 … 〉 all, by, 〈 … 〉 own will, their 〈 ◊ 〉 their law, Ep•. 2.2, 3. and not the w•ll of God or his law. but prejudiced against spiritual things, natural men ••ing careless of the pr•sence of God, as they Are void of the sea of God, Rom. 3.18. 3. In the 〈 … 〉 all, by, 〈 … 〉 own will, their 〈 ◊ 〉 their law, Ep•. 2.2, 3. and not the w•ll of God or his law. cc-acp vvn p-acp j n2, j n2 vvg j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. crd p-acp dt 〈 … 〉 av-d, p-acp, 〈 … 〉 d vmb, po32 〈 sy 〉 po32 n1, np1. crd, crd cc xx dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 401 Page 127
1042 2. In the principle they act from ▪ natural light, carnal reason, which is not 〈 ◊ 〉 dimsighted about, 2. In the principle they act from ▪ natural Light, carnal reason, which is not 〈 ◊ 〉 dimsighted about, crd p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvi p-acp ▪ j n1, j n1, r-crq vbz xx 〈 sy 〉 j a-acp, (53) chapter (DIV3) 401 Page 127
1041 That quarrel presently brake sorth in Cain against Abel. That quarrel presently brake forth in Cain against Abel. cst n1 av-j vvd av p-acp np1 p-acp np1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 400 Page 127
1046 4. In the way which they take to carry on their opposition to the Gospel. 1. They lay their heads together as one in a way of consultation. 4. In the Way which they take to carry on their opposition to the Gospel. 1. They lay their Heads together as one in a Way of consultation. crd p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1. crd pns32 vvd po32 n2 av c-acp pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (53) chapter (DIV3) 403 Page 128
1231 God hath punished this unnatural excess in hair by that loathsome disease in the hair called plica polonica, as Hercules de Saxonia hath observed. God hath punished this unnatural excess in hair by that loathsome disease in the hair called plica polonica, as Hercules de Saxony hath observed. np1 vhz vvn d j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 fw-fr np1 vhz vvn. (61) chapter (DIV3) 468 Page 149
1230 the excessive lenght of it, frizzles and bushes of vanity maintained by many men: though that order which God hath set in nature condemneth such excess, 1 Cor. 11.14. as likewise the cutting of it by women. the excessive length of it, frizzles and Bushes of vanity maintained by many men: though that order which God hath Set in nature Condemneth such excess, 1 Cor. 11.14. as likewise the cutting of it by women. dt j n1 pp-f pn31, vvz cc n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n2: cs d n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1 vvz d n1, crd np1 crd. c-acp av dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp n2. (61) chapter (DIV3) 468 Page 149
1229 'tis lawful to wear it, yet how doth the abuse of it tend to the ruining of many: it's lawful to wear it, yet how does the abuse of it tend to the ruining of many: pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31, av q-crq vdz dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvi p-acp dt vvg pp-f d: (61) chapter (DIV3) 468 Page 149
1228 7. The hair of our heads; 7. The hair of our Heads; crd dt n1 pp-f po12 n2; (61) chapter (DIV3) 468 Page 149
1198 before we take a view of them apart: before we take a view of them apart: c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f pno32 av: (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1199 none of the three •e•ng to •e condemned in themselves, but the immo•erate affection which men bear to them, none of the three •e•ng to •e condemned in themselves, but the immo•erate affection which men bear to them, pi pp-f dt crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp px32, cc-acp dt j n1 r-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno32, (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1200 and the unlawful use which they 〈 ◊ 〉 of them, that being the raine of men. Hence I note, and the unlawful use which they 〈 ◊ 〉 of them, that being the rain of men. Hence I note, cc dt j n1 r-crq pns32 〈 sy 〉 pp-f pno32, cst vbg dt n1 pp-f n2. av pns11 vvb, (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1201 Obser. That the unlawful use of lawful things is the ruine of many: Observation That the unlawful use of lawful things is the ruin of many: np1 cst dt j n1 pp-f j n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f d: (61) chapter (DIV3) 461 Page 147
1202 'tis the case of all these three here mentioned, Matth. 22.5, 7. I shall give some instances of this nature; it's the case of all these three Here mentioned, Matthew 22.5, 7. I shall give Some instances of this nature; pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f d d crd av vvn, np1 crd, crd pns11 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f d n1; (61) chapter (DIV3) 461 Page 147
1203 and begin with those in this Parable, as 1. Purchasing, buying of a piece of ground. and begin with those in this Parable, as 1. Purchasing, buying of a piece of ground. cc vvb p-acp d p-acp d n1, c-acp crd vvg, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 461 Page 147
1204 'Tis lawful to buy and sell, yea needful: it upholds propriety, without which men would live most confusedly. It's lawful to buy and fell, yea needful: it upholds propriety, without which men would live most confusedly. pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vvi, uh j: pn31 vvz n1, p-acp r-crq n2 vmd vvi av-ds av-vvn. (61) chapter (DIV3) 462 Page 147
1205 Propriety is the boundary, which keeps off men from devouring one another, it distinguisheth persons, families, Propriety is the boundary, which keeps off men from devouring one Another, it Distinguisheth Persons, families, n1 vbz dt j, r-crq vvz a-acp n2 p-acp vvg pi j-jn, pn31 vvz n2, n2, (61) chapter (DIV3) 462 Page 147
1206 and countries, so that what upholds that, must needs be lawful, and very convenient, and such is purchasing, Jer. 32.7. and countries, so that what upholds that, must needs be lawful, and very convenient, and such is purchasing, Jer. 32.7. cc n2, av cst r-crq vvz d, vmb av vbi j, cc av j, cc d vbz vvg, np1 crd. (61) chapter (DIV3) 462 Page 147
1207 yet how is this abused to the ruining of mens souls, through their covetousness and oppression, in laying house to house, yet how is this abused to the ruining of men's Souls, through their covetousness and oppression, in laying house to house, av q-crq vbz d vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f ng2 n2, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n1, (61) chapter (DIV3) 462 Page 147
1208 and field to field, Isa. 5.8. how many do bustle for room in the world, as though they were born for no other end than to enlarge their territories and dignities. and field to field, Isaiah 5.8. how many do bustle for room in the world, as though they were born for no other end than to enlarge their territories and dignities. cc n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. c-crq d vdb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dx j-jn n1 cs pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc n2. (61) chapter (DIV3) 462 Page 147
1209 2. Farming: employing yokes of Oxen to till the ground: This is lawful, though our sins have made the whole Creation groan; 2. Farming: employing yokes of Oxen to till the ground: This is lawful, though our Sins have made the Whole Creation groan; crd vvg: vvg n2 pp-f n2 p-acp p-acp dt n1: d vbz j, cs po12 n2 vhb vvn dt j-jn n1 vvi; (61) chapter (DIV3) 463 Page 147
1210 yet 'tis lawful for us to use the creatures for our need; and this of Tillage is very needful. yet it's lawful for us to use the creatures for our need; and this of Tillage is very needful. av pn31|vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp po12 n1; cc d pp-f n1 vbz av j. (61) chapter (DIV3) 463 Page 147
1211 The first man was an Husband-man in his innocency, God put Adam into the Garden to dress it, Gen. 2.15. The First man was an Husbandman in his innocency, God put Adam into the Garden to dress it, Gen. 2.15. dt ord n1 vbds dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, np1 crd. (61) chapter (DIV3) 463 Page 148
1212 So that Gardening, plowing, grasing, is lawful, but the abuse of this r•ines many, while they so dig in the earth, So that Gardening, plowing, grazing, is lawful, but the abuse of this r•ines many, while they so dig in the earth, av cst vvg, vvg, vvg, vbz j, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 d, cs pns32 av vvi p-acp dt n1, (61) chapter (DIV3) 463 Page 148
1213 as to neglect looking up to heaven, unto that. God which teacheth men to plow and sow, Isa. 28 26. 3. Marr•ng: which is so lawful, that it is the only way lawfully to people the world by, to maintain Churches and commonwealths upon the face of the earth. as to neglect looking up to heaven, unto that. God which Teaches men to blow and sow, Isaiah 28 26. 3. Marr•ng: which is so lawful, that it is the only Way lawfully to people the world by, to maintain Churches and commonwealths upon the face of the earth. c-acp pc-acp vvi vvg a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp d. np1 r-crq vvz n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, np1 crd crd crd vvg: r-crq vbz av j, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 av-j p-acp n1 dt n1 p-acp, pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 463 Page 148
1214 It was ordained in the state of man's innocency for mutual comfort, Gen. 2.22. 'tis continued since the fall, and now is a special remedy against sin, 1. Cor. 7.2. It was ordained in the state of Man's innocency for mutual Comfort, Gen. 2.22. it's continued since the fallen, and now is a special remedy against since, 1. Cor. 7.2. pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 p-acp j n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. (61) chapter (DIV3) 464 Page 148
1216 nor God's ends in their using it, but besot themselves with it, as in the days of Noah. nor God's ends in their using it, but besot themselves with it, as in the days of Noah. ccx npg1 n2 p-acp po32 vvg pn31, cc-acp vvi px32 p-acp pn31, c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 464 Page 148
1215 yet the abuse of this undoes many, when they observe not God's bounds in entring into it, yet the abuse of this undoes many, when they observe not God's bounds in entering into it, av dt n1 pp-f d vvz d, c-crq pns32 vvb xx npg1 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pn31, (61) chapter (DIV3) 464 Page 148
1217 4. Eating and Drinking, which is so lawful and needful, that it is the ordinary way to continue the individuals of mankind, to keep alive particular persons: 4. Eating and Drinking, which is so lawful and needful, that it is the ordinary Way to continue the individuals of mankind, to keep alive particular Persons: crd vvg cc vvg, r-crq vbz av j cc j, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi j j n2: (61) chapter (DIV3) 465 Page 148
1197 as our Interpreters do likewise take notice of, which gives us occasion to note something from all the three excuses put together, as our Interpreters do likewise take notice of, which gives us occasion to note something from all the three excuses put together, c-acp po12 n2 vdb av vvi n1 pp-f, r-crq vvz pno12 n1 pc-acp vvi pi p-acp d dt crd n2 vvd av, (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1218 so bread is the staff of life, yet the abuse of meats and drinks undoes many; so bred is the staff of life, yet the abuse of Meats and drinks undoes many; av n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, av dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vvz d; (61) chapter (DIV3) 465 Page 148
1219 when men do not only feed their bodies, ••t also pamper their lusts, which they should not make provision, for Rom. 13.13, 14. when men do not only feed their bodies, ••t also pamper their Lustiest, which they should not make provision, for Rom. 13.13, 14. c-crq n2 vdb xx av-j vvi po32 n2, vvb av vvi po32 n2, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi n1, c-acp np1 crd, crd (61) chapter (DIV3) 465 Page 148
1220 5. Recreation: it is lawful to refresh our minds and bodies with honest and harmless exercises, 5. Recreation: it is lawful to refresh our minds and bodies with honest and harmless exercises, crd n1: pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi po12 n2 cc n2 p-acp j cc j n2, (61) chapter (DIV3) 466 Page 149
1221 but the abuse of this in the timing of it, allowing themselves as much, or more time for play than for work, this ruines many. but the abuse of this in the timing of it, allowing themselves as much, or more time for play than for work, this ruins many. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp dt vvg pp-f pn31, vvg px32 p-acp d, cc dc n1 p-acp n1 cs p-acp n1, d n2 d. (61) chapter (DIV3) 466 Page 149
1222 The wise man having spoken of honest and lawful pleasures, which a good man may •ake in this life, Eccles. 2.24. he presently proceeds to the timing of all things, Chap. 3. which is diligently to be observed. The wise man having spoken of honest and lawful pleasures, which a good man may •ake in this life, Eccles. 2.24. he presently proceeds to the timing of all things, Chap. 3. which is diligently to be observed. dt j n1 vhg vvn pp-f j cc j n2, r-crq dt j n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, np1 crd. pns31 av-j vvz p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n2, np1 crd r-crq vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (61) chapter (DIV3) 466 Page 149
1223 6. Apparel: this is lawful, and very useful, and in some sort necessary to safe-guard us from the injury of the weather, 6. Apparel: this is lawful, and very useful, and in Some sort necessary to safeguard us from the injury of the weather, crd n1: d vbz j, cc av j, cc p-acp d n1 j p-acp n1 pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (61) chapter (DIV3) 467 Page 149
1224 and from the shame of sin; and from the shame of since; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (61) chapter (DIV3) 467 Page 149
1225 yet the abuse of it undoes many, as to the materials of it, when that exceeds the bounds of mens Estates; yet the abuse of it undoes many, as to the materials of it, when that exceeds the bounds of men's Estates; av dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvz d, c-acp p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f pn31, c-crq cst vvz dt n2 pp-f ng2 n2; (61) chapter (DIV3) 467 Page 149
1226 and as to the fashion of it, when that exceeds the bounds of modesty. and as to the fashion of it, when that exceeds the bounds of modesty. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-crq cst vvz dt n2 pp-f n1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 467 Page 149
1227 Though apparel must be put on, yet there is a putting on of apparel condemned, 1 Pet. 3.3. when 'tis scarce used as a covering, but as a bait. Though apparel must be put on, yet there is a putting on of apparel condemned, 1 Pet. 3.3. when it's scarce used as a covering, but as a bait. cs n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, av pc-acp vbz dt vvg p-acp pp-f n1 vvn, crd np1 crd. c-crq pn31|vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n-vvg, cc-acp c-acp dt n1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 467 Page 149
1194 CHAP. VI. The first •••d •nto him, I have •ought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it, &c. ] CHAP. VI. The First •••d •nto him, I have •ought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it, etc. ] np1 crd. dt ord vvd av pno31, pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pns11 vmb av vvi cc vvi pn31, av ] (61) chapter (DIV3) 459 Page 146
1195 THe excuses which these Recusant guests make, are several, as appeareth by the particularizing of these ••ree, by which Lyra would have meant those 〈 ◊ 〉 Capital Crimes, Pride, Cove•ousness, Luxury. THe excuses which these Recusant guests make, Are several, as appears by the particularizing of these ••ree, by which Lyra would have meant those 〈 ◊ 〉 Capital Crimes, Pride, Cove•ousness, Luxury. dt n2 r-crq d n1 n2 vvi, vbr j, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vmd vhi vvn d 〈 sy 〉 j n2, n1, n1, n1. (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1196 But Sa•meron (though a Papist) puts by that interpretation as impertinent, because the three things here mentioned, are no sins in themselves, but honest and lawful: But Sa•meron (though a Papist) puts by that Interpretation as impertinent, Because the three things Here mentioned, Are no Sins in themselves, but honest and lawful: p-acp np1 (cs dt njp) vvz p-acp d n1 c-acp j, p-acp dt crd n2 av vvn, vbr dx n2 p-acp px32, cc-acp j cc j: (61) chapter (DIV3) 460 Page 146
1424 II. Account heavenly things as good as they are. 1. Account them real and substantial, though future and invisible, Heb. 11.1. Christ's flesh is meat indeed, and his bloud is drink indeed, John 8.36. 2. Account them suitable to your present wants and desires, Rev. 3.18. The Rabbines say of the Israelites Manna, it was according to every ones taste, this we may say of that Manna that comes down from above, it is according to every ones relish that savoureth the things of the spirit: II Account heavenly things as good as they Are. 1. Account them real and substantial, though future and invisible, Hebrew 11.1. Christ's Flesh is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed, John 8.36. 2. Account them suitable to your present Wants and Desires, Rev. 3.18. The Rabbis say of the Israelites Manna, it was according to every ones taste, this we may say of that Manna that comes down from above, it is according to every ones relish that savoureth the things of the Spirit: crd vvb j n2 p-acp j c-acp pns32 vbr. crd vvb pno32 j cc j, cs j-jn cc j, np1 crd. npg1 n1 vbz n1 av, cc po31 n1 vbz n1 av, np1 crd. crd vvb pno32 j p-acp po22 j n2 cc n2, n1 crd. dt n2 vvb pp-f dt np1 n1, pn31 vbds vvg p-acp d pig n1, d pns12 vmb vvi pp-f d n1 cst vvz a-acp p-acp a-acp, pn31 vbz vvg p-acp d pig n1 cst vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (70) chapter (DIV3) 537 Page 172
1404 CHAP. VI. CHAP. VI. np1 crd. (70) chapter (DIV3) 527 Page 169
1405 Use 1. THis informs us, that worldly men are most erroneous in their principles, and most preposterous in their practices, Use 1. THis informs us, that worldly men Are most erroneous in their principles, and most preposterous in their practices, vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst j n2 vbr av-ds j p-acp po32 n2, cc av-ds j p-acp po32 n2, (70) chapter (DIV3) 528 Page 169
1406 whilst they look upon earthly things as more necessary than heavenly; when heavenly things are the only necessary, Luke 10.42. with these we may do well enough without other things; while they look upon earthly things as more necessary than heavenly; when heavenly things Are the only necessary, Lycia 10.42. with these we may do well enough without other things; cs pns32 vvb p-acp j n2 a-acp av-dc j cs j; c-crq j n2 vbr dt j j, av crd. p-acp d pns12 vmb vdi av av-d p-acp j-jn n2; (70) chapter (DIV3) 528 Page 169
1407 without these all other things are nothing. 'Tis not necessary that we be rich, but necessary that be righteous. without these all other things Are nothing. It's not necessary that we be rich, but necessary that be righteous. p-acp d d j-jn n2 vbr pix. pn31|vbz xx j cst pns12 vbb j, cc-acp j cst vbb j. (70) chapter (DIV3) 528 Page 170
1408 Know ye not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God, 1 Cor. 6.9. 'Tis not necessary that we be honourable, but 'tis necessary that we be holy: Know you not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God, 1 Cor. 6.9. It's not necessary that we be honourable, but it's necessary that we be holy: vvb pn22 xx, cst dt j vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1 crd. pn31|vbz xx j cst pns12 vbb j, cc-acp pn31|vbz j cst pns12 vbb j: (70) chapter (DIV3) 528 Page 170
1409 for without holiness no man shall see the Lord, Heb. 12.14. Here also see the difference between the worldly man and the Godly man. for without holiness no man shall see the Lord, Hebrew 12.14. Here also see the difference between the worldly man and the Godly man. c-acp p-acp n1 dx n1 vmb vvi dt n1, np1 crd. av av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j n1. (70) chapter (DIV3) 528 Page 170
1410 The Godly man looks upon spiritual things as more necessary than earthly. Job esteemed the Word of God as more than his necessary food, Job 23.12. our Saviour said, it was his meat to do the will of him that sent him, John 4.34. David lookt upon the word better than gold, Psal. 19.10. The Godly man looks upon spiritual things as more necessary than earthly. Job esteemed the Word of God as more than his necessary food, Job 23.12. our Saviour said, it was his meat to do the will of him that sent him, John 4.34. David looked upon the word better than gold, Psalm 19.10. dt j n1 vvz p-acp j n2 a-acp av-dc j cs j. np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp av-dc cs po31 j n1, n1 crd. po12 n1 vvd, pn31 vbds po31 n1 pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd pno31, np1 crd. np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-jc cs n1, np1 crd. (70) chapter (DIV3) 529 Page 170
1411 So did Luther, to whom Vergerius was sent by the Pope to offer him a Cardinals Cap, So did Luther, to whom Vergerius was sent by the Pope to offer him a Cardinals Cap, av vdd np1, p-acp ro-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 dt ng1 n1, (70) chapter (DIV3) 529 Page 170
1412 if he would relinquish his opinions. Luther answered, I neither care for the favour, nor fury of Rome. if he would relinquish his opinions. Luther answered, I neither care for the favour, nor fury of Room. cs pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2. np1 vvd, pns11 av-dx vvb p-acp dt n1, ccx n1 pp-f vvi. (70) chapter (DIV3) 529 Page 170
1413 Ʋse 2. Though worldly men do now account earthly things more necessary than heavenly, yet one day they will know the contrary by woful experience; Ʋse 2. Though worldly men do now account earthly things more necessary than heavenly, yet one day they will know the contrary by woeful experience; j crd cs j n2 vdb av vvi j n2 av-dc j cs j, av crd n1 pns32 vmb vvi dt j-jn p-acp j n1; (70) chapter (DIV3) 530 Page 170
1414 they will find they were miserably deceived, when they shall see all these things dissolved, 2 Pet. 3.11. the thought of which should make us more careful about heavenly things, and less sollicitous about earthly. they will find they were miserably deceived, when they shall see all these things dissolved, 2 Pet. 3.11. the Thought of which should make us more careful about heavenly things, and less solicitous about earthly. pns32 vmb vvi pns32 vbdr av-j vvn, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi d d n2 vvn, crd np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f r-crq vmd vvi pno12 dc j p-acp j n2, cc av-dc j p-acp j. (70) chapter (DIV3) 530 Page 171
1415 Use 3. Live contrary to worldly men in reference to earthly and heavenly things. I. Account earthly things no better than they are. Use 3. Live contrary to worldly men in Referente to earthly and heavenly things. I. Account earthly things no better than they Are. vvb crd j n-jn p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 p-acp j cc j n2. pns11. vvb j n2 av-dx av-jc cs pns32 vbr. (70) chapter (DIV3) 531 Page 171
1416 1. Account them but as necess•ry in some respect, not as absolutely necessary. They are but convenient supplies for your bodies, and that during this life. 1. Account them but as necess•ry in Some respect, not as absolutely necessary. They Are but convenient supplies for your bodies, and that during this life. crd vvb pno32 p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, xx p-acp av-j j. pns32 vbr p-acp j n2 p-acp po22 n2, cc cst p-acp d n1. (70) chapter (DIV3) 533 Page 171
1417 The soul hath no need of them here, and the body will have no need of them hereafter, 1 Tim. 6.7. 2. Account them (whiles ye have need of them) not so necessary by far as heavenly things. The soul hath no need of them Here, and the body will have no need of them hereafter, 1 Tim. 6.7. 2. Account them (while you have need of them) not so necessary by Far as heavenly things. dt n1 vhz dx n1 pp-f pno32 av, cc dt n1 vmb vhi dx n1 pp-f pno32 av, crd np1 crd. crd vvb pno32 (cs pn22 vhb n1 pp-f pno32) xx av j p-acp av-j c-acp j n2. (70) chapter (DIV3) 533 Page 171
1418 The earth is the lowest of creatures, and made to be trampled under our feet. The earth is the lowest of creatures, and made to be trampled under our feet. dt n1 vbz dt js pp-f n2, cc vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2. (70) chapter (DIV3) 534 Page 171
1419 And the Primitive Christians laid the price of their possessions at the Apostles feet, Act. 4. ult. Gold and silver are fitter to set our feet than our hearts upon. And the Primitive Christians laid the price of their possessions At the Apostles feet, Act. 4. ult. Gold and silver Are fitter to Set our feet than our hearts upon. cc dt j np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 n2, n1 crd n1. n1 cc n1 vbr jc pc-acp vvi po12 n2 cs po12 n2 p-acp. (70) chapter (DIV3) 534 Page 171
1420 3. Account these earthly things nothing for present use without the word of God's blessing, Matth. 4.4. 3. Account these earthly things nothing for present use without the word of God's blessing, Matthew 4.4. crd vvb d j n2 pix p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, np1 crd. (70) chapter (DIV3) 535 Page 171
1421 how is it possible that dead things should sustain our lives without the power of the living God? how is it possible that dead things should sustain our lives without the power of the living God? q-crq vbz pn31 j cst j n2 vmd vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1? (70) chapter (DIV3) 535 Page 171
1422 4. Account all these things as nothing without Christ, but as a Cypher without a Figure: 4. Account all these things as nothing without christ, but as a Cypher without a Figure: crd vvb d d n2 c-acp pix p-acp np1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (70) chapter (DIV3) 536 Page 172
1423 therefore look upon the sweetness of these things as they come flowing from a God in Covenant, Hos. 2.21, 22. the love of the giver is more than the gift. Therefore look upon the sweetness of these things as they come flowing from a God in Covenant, Hos. 2.21, 22. the love of the giver is more than the gift. av vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd, crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-dc cs dt n1. (70) chapter (DIV3) 536 Page 172
1425 it is food, it is physick, it is water, wine, milk. 3. Account them full and satisfactory, Psal. 16.11. Think, O Saints, of what you will, and wish for what you will in an orderly way, here is enough to make supply. it is food, it is physic, it is water, wine, milk. 3. Account them full and satisfactory, Psalm 16.11. Think, Oh Saints, of what you will, and wish for what you will in an orderly Way, Here is enough to make supply. pn31 vbz n1, pn31 vbz n1, pn31 vbz n1, n1, n1. crd vvb pno32 j cc j, np1 crd. vvb, uh n2, pp-f r-crq pn22 vmb, cc vvi p-acp r-crq pn22 vmb p-acp dt j n1, av vbz av-d pc-acp vvi n1. (70) chapter (DIV3) 539 Page 172
1426 In heaven God will fully manifest himself, and the soul will fully receive him. In heaven God will Fully manifest himself, and the soul will Fully receive him. p-acp n1 np1 vmb av-j vvi px31, cc dt n1 vmb av-j vvi pno31. (70) chapter (DIV3) 540 Page 172
1427 4. Account them as everlasting, not as perishing, look upon them as above the reach of Thief and moth, Matth. 6.20. They are neither exposed to violence from others, nor yet to vanity in themselves. 4. Account them as everlasting, not as perishing, look upon them as above the reach of Thief and moth, Matthew 6.20. They Are neither exposed to violence from Others, nor yet to vanity in themselves. crd vvb pno32 p-acp j, xx c-acp vvg, vvb p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd. pns32 vbr av-d vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2-jn, ccx av p-acp n1 p-acp px32. (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 172
1428 Wherefore live above earthly things, let not your hearts be glued to the world. 'Tis against the order of nature for Heaven and Earth to be joyned together: Wherefore live above earthly things, let not your hearts be glued to the world. It's against the order of nature for Heaven and Earth to be joined together: c-crq vvb p-acp j n2, vvb xx po22 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. pn31|vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av: (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1429 and 'tis against the order of grace for a spiritual soul to be glued to earthly things. and it's against the order of grace for a spiritual soul to be glued to earthly things. cc pn31|vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2. (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1430 The mole that liveth much within the earth, was an unclean creature under the Levitical Law: The mole that lives much within the earth, was an unclean creature under the Levitical Law: dt n1 cst vvz d p-acp dt n1, vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1: (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1431 So were those creatures that did creep upon the earth, Levit. 11.30, 41. Live up to heavenly things, set your affections on them, Col. 3.1. Spiritualize the worldlings speech in my Text, by turning it thus. So were those creatures that did creep upon the earth, Levit. 11.30, 41. Live up to heavenly things, Set your affections on them, Col. 3.1. Spiritualize the worldlings speech in my Text, by turning it thus. av vbdr d n2 cst vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd vvb a-acp p-acp j n2, vvb po22 n2 p-acp pno32, np1 crd. vvb dt n2 n1 p-acp po11 n1, p-acp vvg pn31 av. (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1432 When worldly temptations come, say, Christ hath purchased a possession for me; my heavenly father hath given an inheritance to me; When worldly temptations come, say, christ hath purchased a possession for me; my heavenly father hath given an inheritance to me; c-crq j n2 vvb, vvb, np1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno11; po11 j n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno11; (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1433 and I must needs go see it. and I must needs go see it. cc pns11 vmb av vvi vvi pn31. (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1434 Then mount upwards in your affections and meditations, and take a view of heaven in the exercise of faith and hope, and longing desires. Then mount upward in your affections and meditations, and take a view of heaven in the exercise of faith and hope, and longing Desires. av vvb av-j p-acp po22 n2 cc n2, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc j-vvg n2. (70) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
142 Thus men naturally and voluntarily oppose the kingdom of grace, and what is this but to exclude themselves from the kingdom of glory? for they who now bid God depart from them as obstinate creatures, God will one day bid them depart from him as cursed creatures. Thus men naturally and voluntarily oppose the Kingdom of grace, and what is this but to exclude themselves from the Kingdom of glory? for they who now bid God depart from them as obstinate creatures, God will one day bid them depart from him as cursed creatures. av n2 av-j cc av-jn vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? c-acp pns32 r-crq av vvb np1 vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2, np1 vmb crd n1 vvb pno32 vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp j-vvn n2. (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
141 when our Saviour would resemble our apostatized nature in a Parable, he doth it by a prodigal's going into a far Country, Luke 15.14. when our Saviour would resemble our apostatized nature in a Parable, he does it by a prodigal's going into a Far Country, Lycia 15.14. c-crq po12 n1 vmd vvi po12 vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt ng1-jn vvg p-acp dt j n1, av crd. (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
140 Guilt cannot endure the thoughts of a Judge; Gilded cannot endure the thoughts of a Judge; j-vvn vmbx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
139 the Lord is nigh unto all such as thus draw nigh unto him, Psal. 145.18. 2. See their vanity who draw back from God, or bid God depart from them when he comes near them in the means of grace vouchsafed to them, Psal. 73.27. Job 21.14. Sin divideth between God and the soul, Isa. 59.2. Sin maketh men afraid of God's presence. the Lord is High unto all such as thus draw High unto him, Psalm 145.18. 2. See their vanity who draw back from God, or bid God depart from them when he comes near them in the means of grace vouchsafed to them, Psalm 73.27. Job 21.14. since divides between God and the soul, Isaiah 59.2. since makes men afraid of God's presence. dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp d d c-acp av vvi av-j p-acp pno31, np1 crd. crd vvb po32 n1 r-crq vvb av p-acp np1, cc vvb np1 vvi p-acp pno32 c-crq pns31 vvz av-j pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32, np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 vvz p-acp np1 cc dt n1, np1 crd. n1 vvz n2 j pp-f npg1 n1. (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
138 and to maintain such communion is the work of a Christian conversation; and to maintain such communion is the work of a Christian Conversation; cc pc-acp vvi d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
137 'Tis good to have our faces Sion - ward, and to walk that way, that we may see the face of God with perfection in Sion. Upon this consideration we should be always renewing our accesses to God, It's good to have our faces Sion - ward, and to walk that Way, that we may see the face of God with perfection in Sion. Upon this consideration we should be always renewing our Accesses to God, pn31|vbz j pc-acp vhi po12 n2 np1 - av, cc pc-acp vvi d n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1. p-acp d n1 pns12 vmd vbi av vvg po12 n2 p-acp np1, (11) chapter (DIV3) 53 Page 19
136 CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis informeth us. 1. That it is good for man now to draw near to God, Psal. 73.28. It tends to his everlasting happiness. CHAP. VI. Use 1. THis Informeth us. 1. That it is good for man now to draw near to God, Psalm 73.28. It tends to his everlasting happiness. np1 crd. vvb crd d vvz pno12. crd cst pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 av pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1, np1 crd. pn31 vvz p-acp po31 j n1. (11) chapter (DIV3) 52 Page 18
147 Infidelity is a worse sin than Sodomy, because it refuseth the remedy provided for all sin. Infidelity is a Worse since than Sodomy, Because it Refuseth the remedy provided for all since. n1 vbz dt jc n1 cs n1, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1. (11) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 20
146 If Turks and Indians shall be damned, surely prop•ane and hypocritical Englishmen shall be double damned. If Turks and Indians shall be damned, surely prop•ane and hypocritical Englishmen shall be double damned. cs np1 cc np1 vmb vbi vvn, av-j j cc j np2 vmb vbi j-jn vvn. (11) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 20
145 Nay, the higher their priviledges have been, the greater their damnation may be, if they abuse those priviledges, Mat. 11.22. Men are therefore the worse, because they had the advantage to be better. Nay, the higher their privileges have been, the greater their damnation may be, if they abuse those privileges, Mathew 11.22. Men Are Therefore the Worse, Because they had the advantage to be better. uh-x, dt jc po32 n2 vhb vbn, dt jc po32 n1 vmb vbi, cs pns32 vvb d n2, np1 crd. n2 vbr av dt jc, c-acp pns32 vhd dt n1 pc-acp vbi jc. (11) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 20
144 and yet never come to glory. and yet never come to glory. cc av av-x vvn p-acp n1. (11) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 19
143 Use 2. Yet this doth not make, but many may partake of Gospel-mercies in the kingdom of grace, Use 2. Yet this does not make, but many may partake of Gospel mercies in the Kingdom of grace, vvb crd av d vdz xx vvi, cc-acp d vmb vvi pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (11) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 19
1592 and so when God comes to weigh them in the balance of the sanctuary, they are found too light, Dan. 5.27. Here the Saints practice is justified in spiritual things, from the worldlings practice in earthly things. and so when God comes to weigh them in the balance of the sanctuary, they Are found too Light, Dan. 5.27. Here the Saints practice is justified in spiritual things, from the worldlings practice in earthly things. cc av c-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbr vvn av j, np1 crd. av dt ng1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp j n2. (80) chapter (DIV3) 592 Page 192
1593 If the Farmer in the Text be so diligent to go, and prove the Oxen which he bought, may not the Bereans be as diligent to prove the word they have heard, Act. 17.11. If the Farmer in the Text be so diligent to go, and prove the Oxen which he bought, may not the Bereans be as diligent to prove the word they have herd, Act. 17.11. cs dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbb av j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvd, vmb xx dt njp2 vbb a-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns32 vhb vvn, n1 crd. (80) chapter (DIV3) 593 Page 193
1594 shall worldly heirs presently go and prove the will of those that have left them an Estate? and shall not the heirs of heaven go and prove the will of the•r heavenly father? surely it concerns God's children to prove that good, shall worldly Heirs presently go and prove the will of those that have left them an Estate? and shall not the Heirs of heaven go and prove the will of the•r heavenly father? surely it concerns God's children to prove that good, vmb j n2 av-j vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d cst vhb vvn pno32 dt n1? cc vmb xx dt n2 pp-f n1 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 j n1? av-j pn31 vvz npg1 n2 pc-acp vvi d j, (80) chapter (DIV3) 593 Page 193
1595 and acceptable, and perfect will of God, Rom. 12.2. Use 2. For Caution, though some may be too careful, yet others may be too careless in proving what they have of the things of this world. and acceptable, and perfect will of God, Rom. 12.2. Use 2. For Caution, though Some may be too careful, yet Others may be too careless in proving what they have of the things of this world. cc j, cc j n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. vvb crd p-acp n1, cs d vmb vbi av j, av n2-jn vmb vbi av j p-acp vvg r-crq pns32 vhb pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 593 Page 193
1596 The field of the slothful is overgrown with thorns, Prov. 24.30. and so his poverty comes swiftly and irresistibly. The field of the slothful is overgrown with thorns, Curae 24.30. and so his poverty comes swiftly and irresistibly. dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz vvn p-acp n2, np1 crd. cc av po31 n1 vvz av-j cc av-j. (80) chapter (DIV3) 594 Page 193
1597 Seneca called sloth the Nurse of beggary, and the Mother of misery. And Sol•mon calleth the sluggard, brother to the prodigal, Prov. 18.9. Senecca called sloth the Nurse of beggary, and the Mother of misery. And Sol•mon calls the sluggard, brother to the prodigal, Curae 18.9. np1 vvn n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. cc j vvz dt n1, n1 p-acp dt j-jn, np1 crd. (80) chapter (DIV3) 594 Page 193
1598 Secondly, though worldlings are so careful to prove what they have, yet they shall not long hold what they have of the things of this world. Secondly, though worldlings Are so careful to prove what they have, yet they shall not long hold what they have of the things of this world. ord, cs n2 vbr av j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vhb, av pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi r-crq pns32 vhb pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 595 Page 193
1599 Riches make to themselves wings, Prov. 23.5. they were never true (saith one) to those that trusted them. Use 3. Spiritualize this point: Riches make to themselves wings, Curae 23.5. they were never true (Says one) to those that trusted them. Use 3. Spiritualize this point: n2 vvb p-acp px32 n2, np1 crd. pns32 vbdr av-x j (vvz pi) p-acp d cst vvd pno32. vvb crd vvi d n1: (80) chapter (DIV3) 595 Page 193
1600 be careful to prove all things in reference to the good of your souls, 1 Thes. 5.21. 1. Prove Doctrines: as Lapidaries do their stones, as Gold-smiths do their metals. be careful to prove all things in Referente to the good of your Souls, 1 Thebes 5.21. 1. Prove Doctrines: as Lapidaries do their stones, as Goldsmiths do their metals. vbb j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po22 n2, crd np1 crd. crd vvb n2: c-acp n2 vdb po32 n2, c-acp n2 vdb po32 n2. (80) chapter (DIV3) 596 Page 193
1601 Add to your diligence in hearing, prudence in discerning. 2. Prove Persons: try the spirits, 1 John 4.1. 1. Prove Others, especially those that bring Doctrines contrary to the Doctrine of Christ. Add to your diligence in hearing, prudence in discerning. 2. Prove Persons: try the spirits, 1 John 4.1. 1. Prove Others, especially those that bring Doctrines contrary to the Doctrine of christ. vvb p-acp po22 n1 p-acp vvg, n1 p-acp vvg. crd vvb n2: vvb dt n2, crd np1 crd. crd vvb n2-jn, av-j d cst vvb n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 597 Page 194
1602 The Scripture tells us, we are not to receive them into our houses, nor bid them God-speed, 2 Ep. John 10. let us also prove all private persons, that would have any intimacy of acquainta•ce and communion with us. The Scripture tells us, we Are not to receive them into our houses, nor bid them God-speed, 2 Epistle John 10. let us also prove all private Persons, that would have any intimacy of acquainta•ce and communion with us. dt n1 vvz pno12, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po12 n2, ccx vvb pno32 np1, crd np1 np1 crd vvi pno12 av vvi d j n2, cst vmd vhi d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12. (80) chapter (DIV3) 599 Page 194
1603 2. Prove Your selves: examine and prove your own selves, 2 Cor. 13.5. — 1. Prove your heart, be ••re that ye be upright in the main, see that you regard not iniquity in your heart, Psal. 66.18. — 2. Prove the graces that are seated in your heart: 2. Prove Your selves: examine and prove your own selves, 2 Cor. 13.5. — 1. Prove your heart, be ••re that you be upright in the main, see that you regard not iniquity in your heart, Psalm 66.18. — 2. Prove the graces that Are seated in your heart: crd vvb po22 n2: vvb cc vvi po22 d n2, crd np1 crd. — crd vvb po22 n1, vbb j cst pn22 vbb j p-acp dt j, vvb cst pn22 vvb xx n1 p-acp po22 n1, np1 crd. — crd vvb dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp po22 n1: (80) chapter (DIV3) 600 Page 194
1604 try the truth of them. 1. Try the truth of your faith by the effectualness of it, 1 Thes. 2.13. That is effectual, which attains its end. try the truth of them. 1. Try the truth of your faith by the effectualness of it, 1 Thebes 2.13. That is effectual, which attains its end. vvb dt n1 pp-f pno32. crd vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, crd np1 crd. cst vbz j, r-crq vvz po31 n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 600 Page 194
1605 Now the end of saving saith is to receive Christ, as he is offered in the Gospel. Now the end of Saving Says is to receive christ, as he is offered in the Gospel. av dt n1 pp-f vvg vvz vbz p-acp vvi np1, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 600 Page 194
1606 That is also effectual faith, which worketh by love. 2. Prove the truth of your repentance by the spiritualness of its sorrow, a sorrow according to God, 2 Cor. 7.10. 3. Prove the truth of your obedience by the universality of it, Psal. 119.6. look at commands as they come from God, and not as they suit with your interest. That is also effectual faith, which works by love. 2. Prove the truth of your Repentance by the spiritualness of its sorrow, a sorrow according to God, 2 Cor. 7.10. 3. Prove the truth of your Obedience by the universality of it, Psalm 119.6. look At commands as they come from God, and not as they suit with your Interest. cst vbz av j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp n1. crd vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. crd vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, np1 crd. vvb p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp np1, cc xx c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po22 n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 600 Page 194
1587 CHAP. VI. CHAP. VI. np1 crd. (80) chapter (DIV3) 591 Page 192
1588 Use 1. HEre you may see how worldlings practice will rise up in judgment against them, who are so careful in proving their worldly estate, Use 1. Here you may see how worldlings practice will rise up in judgement against them, who Are so careful in proving their worldly estate, vvb crd av pn22 vmb vvi c-crq n2 n1 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr av j p-acp vvg po32 j n1, (80) chapter (DIV3) 592 Page 192
1589 but take no care at all to prove whether they be in a spiritual estate. but take no care At all to prove whither they be in a spiritual estate. cc-acp vvb dx n1 p-acp d pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vbb p-acp dt j n1. (80) chapter (DIV3) 592 Page 192
1590 They are careful to prove the Oxen they plow with, but are careless in proving the faith they profess with. They Are careful to prove the Oxen they blow with, but Are careless in proving the faith they profess with. pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pns32 vvi p-acp, cc-acp vbr j p-acp vvg dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp. (80) chapter (DIV3) 592 Page 192
1591 They will look that the Gold they take be not too light, but take no course that themselves be not too light; They will look that the Gold they take be not too Light, but take no course that themselves be not too Light; pns32 vmb vvi d dt n1 pns32 vvb vbi xx av j, cc-acp vvb dx n1 cst px32 vbi xx av j; (80) chapter (DIV3) 592 Page 192
1820 be not so fond of the world, as though you could not live without it: be not drawn from your duty by it. be not so found of the world, as though you could not live without it: be not drawn from your duty by it. vbb xx av j pp-f dt n1, c-acp cs pn22 vmd xx vvi p-acp pn31: vbi xx vvn p-acp po22 n1 p-acp pn31. (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1799 man's nature is ready to close with them, and the closing with them undoes a man. Man's nature is ready to close with them, and the closing with them undoes a man. ng1 n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc dt n-vvg p-acp pno32 vvz dt n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 650 Page 218
1800 A wedge of gold, and an Achan 's eye, may cost a man his life: a worldly proffer meeting with a worldly heart may cost a man his soul. A wedge of gold, and an achan is eye, may cost a man his life: a worldly proffer meeting with a worldly heart may cost a man his soul. dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt np1 vbz n1, vmb vvi dt n1 po31 n1: dt j n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi dt n1 po31 n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 650 Page 218
1801 Here also ye may see, that the world doth choak the word, Luke 8.7. Here also you may see, that the world does choke the word, Lycia 8.7. av av pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vdz vvi dt n1, av crd. (89) chapter (DIV3) 651 Page 218
1802 it hindereth the growth of it, so that the love of the world is not seated in the heart, it hindereth the growth of it, so that the love of the world is not seated in the heart, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31, av cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, (89) chapter (DIV3) 651 Page 218
1803 neither doth the fruit of it appear in the life: neither does the fruit of it appear in the life: av-dx vdz dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvi p-acp dt n1: (89) chapter (DIV3) 651 Page 218
1804 hence it is, that many who increase in worldly riches, do decrease as to their spiritual profession. hence it is, that many who increase in worldly riches, do decrease as to their spiritual profession. av pn31 vbz, cst d r-crq n1 p-acp j n2, vdb vvi a-acp p-acp po32 j n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 651 Page 219
1805 Ʋse 2. Yet there is a delight in worldly enjoyments, which may well stand with a delight in God's word. Ʋse 2. Yet there is a delight in worldly enjoyments, which may well stand with a delight in God's word. j crd av a-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 652 Page 219
1806 'Tis lawful, not only to have, and use the things of this world, but to rejoyce in the same, Eccles. 3.12, 13. so that we keep within the bounds of sober delight, It's lawful, not only to have, and use the things of this world, but to rejoice in the same, Eccles. 3.12, 13. so that we keep within the bounds of Sobrium delight, pn31|vbz j, xx av-j pc-acp vhi, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d, np1 crd, crd av cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1, (89) chapter (DIV3) 652 Page 219
1807 and our mirth degenerate not into that laughter which is madness. and our mirth degenerate not into that laughter which is madness. cc po12 n1 vvi xx p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 652 Page 219
1808 But 'tis as hard to bear much prosperity, as to drink much wine, and not be giddy. But it's as hard to bear much Prosperity, as to drink much wine, and not be giddy. p-acp pn31|vbz c-acp j pc-acp vvi d n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, cc xx vbi j. (89) chapter (DIV3) 652 Page 219
1809 Yet there be those who are wedded to the world, that seemingly comply with the word, drawing near to God with the mouth, whose heart is far from him, Isa. 29.13. whose heart goes after their covetousness, and after their carnal lusts. Yet there be those who Are wedded to the world, that seemingly comply with the word, drawing near to God with the Mouth, whose heart is Far from him, Isaiah 29.13. whose heart Goes After their covetousness, and After their carnal Lustiest. av pc-acp vbi d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cst av-vvg vvi p-acp dt n1, vvg av-j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 vbz av-j p-acp pno31, np1 crd. r-crq n1 vvz p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 j n2. (89) chapter (DIV3) 653 Page 219
1810 Use. 3. Then live as those who are not wedded to the world, that it may appear ye refuse not the word. Use. 3. Then live as those who Are not wedded to the world, that it may appear you refuse not the word. n1. crd av vvb p-acp d r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi pn22 vvb xx dt n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 654 Page 219
1811 1. Be weaned from the world, Psal. 131.2. the world is a distempered body, and its breasts cannot afford wholesome milk. 1. Be weaned from the world, Psalm 131.2. the world is a distempered body, and its breasts cannot afford wholesome milk. crd vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vbz dt j-vvn n1, cc po31 n2 vmbx vvi j n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 655 Page 219
1812 Use earthly things with an holy indifferency, use all worldly things with much moderation and sobriety, 1 Cor. 7.29, 30. with a kind of non-attendancy, reserving the bent of your wills, Use earthly things with an holy indifferency, use all worldly things with much moderation and sobriety, 1 Cor. 7.29, 30. with a kind of non-attendancy, reserving the bent of your wills, n1 j n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvb d j n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vvg dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, (89) chapter (DIV3) 655 Page 219
1813 and vigour of your spirits for heavenly objects. Use them likewise with an holy jealousie, lest they should deceive you of better: and vigour of your spirits for heavenly objects. Use them likewise with an holy jealousy, lest they should deceive you of better: cc n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp j n2. n1 pno32 av p-acp dt j n1, cs pns32 vmd vvi pn22 pp-f jc: (89) chapter (DIV3) 655 Page 220
1814 be not sensual in your sensible delights, like those who feed upon the sweetness of the creature without fear, Jude v. 12. but sanctifie your enjoyments by daily prayer, that ye may be delivered from the snare of them. be not sensual in your sensible delights, like those who feed upon the sweetness of the creature without Fear, U^de v. 12. but sanctify your enjoyments by daily prayer, that you may be Delivered from the snare of them. vbb xx j p-acp po22 j n2, av-j d r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, np1 n1 crd p-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp j n1, cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (89) chapter (DIV3) 655 Page 220
1815 2. Be crucified to the world. 2. Be Crucified to the world. crd vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1816 The world is crucified to me, saith St. Paul, and I unto the world, Gal. 6.14. that is, the world and I are well agreed: The world is Crucified to me, Says Saint Paul, and I unto the world, Gal. 6.14. that is, the world and I Are well agreed: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno11, vvz n1 np1, cc pns11 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. cst vbz, dt n1 cc pns11 vbr av vvn: (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1817 the world cares not for me, and I care as little for the world: the world Cares not for me, and I care as little for the world: dt n1 vvz xx p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vvb c-acp j c-acp dt n1: (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1818 labour to have your affections and lusts so crucified and deaded, that worldly temptations do not draw them out: labour to have your affections and Lustiest so Crucified and deadened, that worldly temptations do not draw them out: vvb pc-acp vhi po22 n2 cc n2 av vvn cc vvn, cst j n2 vdb xx vvi pno32 av: (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1819 he that is dead, is freed from sin. Love not the world, so as to sin for its sake: he that is dead, is freed from since. Love not the world, so as to sin for its sake: pns31 cst vbz j, vbz vvn p-acp n1. n1 xx dt n1, av c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1: (89) chapter (DIV3) 656 Page 220
1798 CHAP. VI. Use 1. HEre ye may see, that worldly •emptations are very dangerous: CHAP. VI. Use 1. Here you may see, that worldly •emptations Are very dangerous: np1 crd. vvb crd av pn22 vmb vvi, cst j n2 vbr av j: (89) chapter (DIV3) 649 Page 218
1821 Live also like those who are ready to receive the word, that it may appear ye are not wedded to the world. 1. Be wedded to Christ according to the ministry of the word, it serveth to that end and purpose, 2 Cor. 11.2. the Church made up of believers is the Lamb's wife. 2. Be observant of Christ according to the laws of marriage; Live also like those who Are ready to receive the word, that it may appear you Are not wedded to the world. 1. Be wedded to christ according to the Ministry of the word, it serves to that end and purpose, 2 Cor. 11.2. the Church made up of believers is the Lamb's wife. 2. Be observant of christ according to the laws of marriage; vvb av av-j d r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi pn22 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1. crd vbb vvn p-acp np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vvz p-acp d n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 vvd a-acp pp-f n2 vbz dt ng1 n1. crd vbb j pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1; (89) chapter (DIV3) 657 Page 220
1822 study to please him, be willing to do any thing for him, 2 Cor. 5.14. and he will do any thing for you, Hos. 2.19, 20. Consider, that all the outward excellencies of the world are to be had in the enjoyment of Christ in a more eminent manner: study to please him, be willing to do any thing for him, 2 Cor. 5.14. and he will do any thing for you, Hos. 2.19, 20. Consider, that all the outward excellencies of the world Are to be had in the enjoyment of christ in a more eminent manner: vvb pc-acp vvi pno31, vbb j pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp pno31, crd np1 crd. cc pns31 vmb vdi d n1 p-acp pn22, np1 crd, crd np1, cst d dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt av-dc j n1: (89) chapter (DIV3) 657 Page 221
1823 with him there is the honour of a Crown, 1 Tim. 4.8. what greater honour? the profit of a treasure, Col. 2.3. many treasures, the pleasure of a Paradise, Luke 23.43. all delights that are desirable. with him there is the honour of a Crown, 1 Tim. 4.8. what greater honour? the profit of a treasure, Col. 2.3. many treasures, the pleasure of a Paradise, Lycia 23.43. all delights that Are desirable. p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd. q-crq jc n1? dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. d n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av crd. d n2 cst vbr j. (89) chapter (DIV3) 657 Page 221
1824 Besides, the beauty of the world is soon over, but the fruits of the word abide for ever, 1 Pet. 1.24, 25. Beside, the beauty of the world is soon over, but the fruits of the word abide for ever, 1 Pet. 1.24, 25. p-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av a-acp, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi p-acp av, crd np1 crd, crd (89) chapter (DIV3) 657 Page 221
1962 and say, it is thine own wickedness that condemneth thee, and not we. The most obstinate man, the Heretick is condemned of himself, Tit. 3.14. and say, it is thine own wickedness that Condemneth thee, and not we. The most obstinate man, the Heretic is condemned of himself, Tit. 3.14. cc vvi, pn31 vbz po21 d n1 cst vvz pno21, cc xx pns12. dt av-ds j n1, dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f px31, np1 crd. (96) chapter (DIV3) 681 Page 236
1961 it is mens own sin that casteth them. Witnesses of old were wont to put their hand upon the head of the offendor, it is men's own since that Cast them. Witnesses of old were wont to put their hand upon the head of the Offender, pn31 vbz ng2 d n1 cst vvz pno32. n2 pp-f n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (96) chapter (DIV3) 681 Page 236
1960 Use 2. Yet 'tis not the messenger of the Gospel, but the refusal of the Gospel-message that condemneth men: Use 2. Yet it's not the Messenger of the Gospel, but the refusal of the Gospel message that Condemneth men: vvb crd av pn31|vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvz n2: (96) chapter (DIV3) 681 Page 236
1959 yet none of them shall be advantaged by their relation to him. yet none of them shall be advantaged by their Relation to him. av pix pp-f pno32 vmb vbb vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp pno31. (96) chapter (DIV3) 680 Page 236
1958 Though the hearer should be Wife, Brother, or Sister to the preacher, and should live contrary to the Doctrine of holiness which he preacheth, Though the hearer should be Wife, Brother, or Sister to the preacher, and should live contrary to the Doctrine of holiness which he Preacheth, cs dt n1 vmd vbi n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vmd vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, (96) chapter (DIV3) 680 Page 235
1957 'Tis required in stewards, that a man be sound faithful, 1 Cor. 4.2. It's required in Stewards, that a man be found faithful, 1 Cor. 4.2. pn31|vbz vvn p-acp n2, cst dt n1 vbi j j, vvn np1 crd. (96) chapter (DIV3) 680 Page 235
1956 when they refuse the message of the Gospel, for they must relate things as they are. when they refuse the message of the Gospel, for they must relate things as they Are. c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi n2 c-acp pns32 vbr. (96) chapter (DIV3) 680 Page 235
1955 Again, it is but a folly, for any to think to fare the better for their acquaintance with the messengers of the Gospel, Again, it is but a folly, for any to think to fare the better for their acquaintance with the messengers of the Gospel, av, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, p-acp d pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (96) chapter (DIV3) 680 Page 235
1954 When the truth is spoken against errours, it causeth many enemies, Gal. 4.16. The preachers office displeaseth those that allow themselves in any sin, and so consequentially it cannot be but their persons are opposed. When the truth is spoken against errors, it Causes many enemies, Gal. 4.16. The Preachers office displeaseth those that allow themselves in any since, and so consequentially it cannot be but their Persons Are opposed. c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2, pn31 vvz d n2, np1 crd. dt n2 n1 vvz d cst vvb px32 p-acp d n1, cc av av-j pn31 vmbx vbi p-acp po32 n2 vbr vvn. (96) chapter (DIV3) 679 Page 235
1963 holding such an erroneous opinion, he doth vertually condemn himself, declaring that he is fallen from the truth, holding such an erroneous opinion, he does virtually condemn himself, declaring that he is fallen from the truth, vvg d dt j n1, pns31 vdz av-j vvi px31, vvg cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (96) chapter (DIV3) 681 Page 236
1964 and is an opposer of the same. and is an opposer of the same. cc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt d. (96) chapter (DIV3) 681 Page 236
1965 Now though God's messengers make a report to God, yet it is not to inform him, Now though God's messengers make a report to God, yet it is not to inform him, av c-acp npg1 n2 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, av pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vvi pno31, (96) chapter (DIV3) 682 Page 236
1953 and that displeaseth those that are faulty, Act. 19.28. not only the profane, but the erroneous too, do fall out with sound and faithful teachers. and that displeaseth those that Are faulty, Act. 19.28. not only the profane, but the erroneous too, do fallen out with found and faithful Teachers. cc d vvz d cst vbr j, n1 crd. xx av-j dt j, cc-acp dt j av, vdb vvi av p-acp n1 cc j n2. (96) chapter (DIV3) 679 Page 235
1952 Use 1. HEre ye may see, why ministers are so much despised by many, it is because their employment is to discover the faults of others, Use 1. Here you may see, why Ministers Are so much despised by many, it is Because their employment is to discover the Faults of Others, vvb crd av pn22 vmb vvi, q-crq n2 vbr av av-d vvn p-acp d, pn31 vbz p-acp po32 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, (96) chapter (DIV3) 679 Page 235
1951 CHAP. VI. CHAP. VI. np1 crd. (96) chapter (DIV3) 678 Page 235
1966 as though he did not know those things without that report: as though he did not know those things without that report: c-acp cs pns31 vdd xx vvi d n2 p-acp d n1: (96) chapter (DIV3) 682 Page 236
1967 God is greater than our reports, yea than our hearts, and knows all things, 1 John 3.20. all things are naked and open in his sight, Heb. 4.12. Use 3. Then let this Doctrine be a watch-word to you that are our hearers: Ministers must do your errand. God is greater than our reports, yea than our hearts, and knows all things, 1 John 3.20. all things Are naked and open in his sighed, Hebrew 4.12. Use 3. Then let this Doctrine be a watchword to you that Are our hearers: Ministers must do your errand. np1 vbz jc cs po12 n2, uh av po12 n2, cc vvz d n2, crd np1 crd. d n2 vbr j cc j p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. vvb crd av vvb d n1 vbb dt n1 p-acp pn22 cst vbr po12 n2: n2 vmb vdi po22 n1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 682 Page 236
1968 Must Ministers shew to the Lord what you do; oh then take heed what ye do! Must Ministers show to the Lord what you do; o then take heed what you do! vmb n2 vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pn22 vdb; uh av vvb n1 r-crq pn22 vdb! (96) chapter (DIV3) 683 Page 236
1969 Venture not upon any known sin upon any pretence, Prov. 1.10. Think with your self, would you do such a thing, if the passages of it should be told to the whole Town: Venture not upon any known since upon any pretence, Curae 1.10. Think with your self, would you do such a thing, if the passages of it should be told to the Whole Town: n1 xx p-acp d j-vvn n1 p-acp d n1, np1 crd. vvb p-acp po22 n1, vmd pn22 vdi d dt n1, cs dt n2 pp-f pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (96) chapter (DIV3) 683 Page 236
1970 oh then why will ye venture upon such sinful practices, which must be reported unto God before all the world at the last day? do not continue in any known sin; o then why will you venture upon such sinful practices, which must be reported unto God before all the world At the last day? do not continue in any known since; uh av c-crq vmb pn22 vvi p-acp d j n2, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1? vdb xx vvi p-acp d j-vvn n1; (96) chapter (DIV3) 683 Page 237
1971 be not as the men of this world, who lie in wickedness, 1 John 5.19. Ye that will go on in the ways of your own heart, know ye, that for all these things God will bring you to judgment, Eccl. 11.9. be not as the men of this world, who lie in wickedness, 1 John 5.19. You that will go on in the ways of your own heart, know you, that for all these things God will bring you to judgement, Ecclesiastes 11.9. vbb xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. pn22 cst vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 d n1, vvb pn22, cst p-acp d d n2 np1 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp n1, np1 crd. (96) chapter (DIV3) 683 Page 237
1972 If it be thus, then consider, what answer will ye now give to the messenger of the Gospel to be returned in your behalf. If it be thus, then Consider, what answer will you now give to the Messenger of the Gospel to be returned in your behalf. cs pn31 vbb av, av vvb, q-crq n1 vmb pn22 av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 684 Page 237
1973 1. Let it not be a refractory answer, like that of the Jews to Jeremiah, We will not walk therein, Jer. 6.16. oh let not your hearts rise, and swell against the holy word of God. 1. Let it not be a refractory answer, like that of the jews to Jeremiah, We will not walk therein, Jer. 6.16. o let not your hearts rise, and swell against the holy word of God. crd vvb pn31 xx vbi dt j n1, av-j cst pp-f dt np2 p-acp np1, pns12 vmb xx vvi av, np1 crd. uh vvb xx po22 n2 vvi, cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 685 Page 237
1974 2. Let it not be a delatory answer, like that of Felix to Paul, I will call for thee, 2. Let it not be a delatory answer, like that of Felix to Paul, I will call for thee, crd vvb pn31 xx vbi dt j n1, av-j cst pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, (96) chapter (DIV3) 686 Page 237
1975 when I have a convenient season, Act. 24.25. A meer put-off to spin out time. when I have a convenient season, Act. 24.25. A mere put-off to spin out time. c-crq pns11 vhb dt j n1, n1 crd. dt j j pc-acp vvi av n1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 686 Page 237
1976 3. Let it not be a cursory answer, like that of Israel to Joshua, All that thou commandest, we will do, Josh. 1.16. 3. Let it not be a cursory answer, like that of Israel to joshua, All that thou Commandest, we will do, Josh. 1.16. crd vvb pn31 xx vbi dt j-jn n1, av-j cst pp-f np1 p-acp np1, d cst pns21 vv2, pns12 vmb vdi, np1 crd. (96) chapter (DIV3) 687 Page 237
1977 suddenly spoken, without the consideration of what was to be done, or with what strength they would do it, suddenly spoken, without the consideration of what was to be done, or with what strength they would do it, av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vdn, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmd vdi pn31, (96) chapter (DIV3) 687 Page 237
1978 as appears by their frequent revolting afterwards. as appears by their frequent revolting afterwards. c-acp vvz p-acp po32 j j-vvg av. (96) chapter (DIV3) 687 Page 237
1979 Some people are ready to answer as fast as a Minister can ask them, will you forsake the Devil and all his works, the pomp and vanity of the world? oh yes, we will do any thing; but alas! some people Are ready to answer as fast as a Minister can ask them, will you forsake the devil and all his works, the pomp and vanity of the world? o yes, we will do any thing; but alas! d n1 vbr j pc-acp vvi c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pno32, vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 cc d po31 n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? uh uh, pns12 vmb vdi d n1; cc-acp uh! (96) chapter (DIV3) 687 Page 238
1980 they little consider what they say, as appeareth by their soon turning aside from the paths of holiness. they little Consider what they say, as appears by their soon turning aside from the paths of holiness. pns32 av-j vvi r-crq pns32 vvb, c-acp vvz p-acp po32 av vvg av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 687 Page 238
1981 4. Let it not be a nugatory answer with those g•ests in our parable, who preferred the trifles of this world before the eternal good things of the Gospel. 4. Let it not be a nugatory answer with those g•ests in our parable, who preferred the trifles of this world before the Eternal good things of the Gospel. crd vvb pn31 xx vbi dt n1 vvb p-acp d n2 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j j n2 pp-f dt n1. (96) chapter (DIV3) 688 Page 238
1982 But let it be an humble, holy answer, like that of the Psalmist, Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes, in answer to that, Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently, Psal. 119.4, 5. But let it be an humble, holy answer, like that of the Psalmist, O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes, in answer to that, Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts diligently, Psalm 119.4, 5. cc-acp vvb pn31 vbi dt j, j n1, vvb d pp-f dt n1, uh cst po11 n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi po21 n2, p-acp n1 p-acp d, pns21 vh2 vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi po21 n2 av-j, np1 crd, crd (96) chapter (DIV3) 688 Page 238
2127 An horse by the Heathens was dedicated to the Sun because of its swiftness. an horse by the heathens was dedicated to the Sun Because of its swiftness. dt n1 p-acp dt n2-jn vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp pp-f po31 n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2136 and the future shall stand amazed at. Thus he speaks of the Reformation in England. and the future shall stand amazed At. Thus he speaks of the Reformation in England. cc dt n-jn vmb vvi vvn p-acp. av pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2135 such a thing (saith one) as the former age had even despaired of, the present age admireth, such a thing (Says one) as the former age had even despaired of, the present age admireth, d dt n1 (vvz pi) c-acp dt j n1 vhd av vvn pp-f, dt j n1 vvz, (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2134 The Gospel had a swift passage by diligent preaching, by Printing good Books, by Translating the holy Scriptures into vulgar Tongues, by Catechizing youth, by publick Disputations, by recording the Martyrs: The Gospel had a swift passage by diligent preaching, by Printing good Books, by Translating the holy Scriptures into Vulgar Tongues, by Catechizing youth, by public Disputations, by recording the Martyrs: dt n1 vhd dt j n1 p-acp j vvg, p-acp vvg j n2, p-acp n-vvg dt j n2 p-acp j n2, p-acp vvg n1, p-acp j n2, p-acp vvg dt n2: (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2133 So the Learned interpret that place. So the Learned interpret that place. np1 dt j vvi d n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2132 and on that side the Seas, there were very many, viz. Those Angels which came flying with the everlasting Gospel in the midst of heaven, Rev. 14.6. and on that side the Seas, there were very many, viz. Those Angels which Come flying with the everlasting Gospel in the midst of heaven, Rev. 14.6. cc p-acp d n1 dt n2, pc-acp vbdr av d, n1 d n2 r-crq vvd vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd. (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2131 How many godly and learned men did go out quickly, and spread the Gospel far and near? Luther, Calvin, Melancthon, Zuinglius, Zanchy, Peter Martyr, Bucer, Musculus, Oecolampadius, Latimer, Cranmer, Ridley, &c. on this side, How many godly and learned men did go out quickly, and spread the Gospel Far and near? Luther, calvin, Melanchthon, Zwingli, Zanchy, Peter Martyr, Bucer, Musculus, Oecolampadius, Latimer, Cranmer, Ridley, etc. on this side, c-crq d j cc j n2 vdd vvi av av-j, cc vvi dt n1 av-j cc av-j? np1, np1, np1, np1, j, np1 n1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, av p-acp d n1, (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2130 So in the reforming times in Luthers days: So in the reforming times in Luthers days: av p-acp dt n-vvg n2 p-acp np1 n2: (103) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 256
2129 And St. Paul exhorts the Thessalonians to pray, that the word might have such a free course, 2 Thes. 3.1. And Saint Paul exhorts the Thessalonians to prey, that the word might have such a free course, 2 Thebes 3.1. cc n1 np1 vvz dt njp2 p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vmd vhi d dt j n1, crd np1 crd. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2128 Eusebius speaking of the spreading of the Gospel by those Primitive preachers, saith, that it ran through the world like a Sun-beam. Eusebius speaking of the spreading of the Gospel by those Primitive Preachers, Says, that it ran through the world like a Sunbeam. np1 vvg pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp d j n2, vvz, cst pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-j dt n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2126 white for their purity of Doctrine, Discipline, and Conversation. Horses for their swift preaching of the Gospel. white for their purity of Doctrine, Discipline, and Conversation. Horses for their swift preaching of the Gospel. j-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1. np1 p-acp po32 j vvg pp-f dt n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2125 St. Sohn sets it out by the Hieroglyphick of a white horse, and his Rider going forth conquering and to conquer, Rev. 6.2. The Emblem of those Apostolical preachers might well be a white horse: Saint Son sets it out by the Hieroglyphic of a white horse, and his Rider going forth conquering and to conquer, Rev. 6.2. The Emblem of those Apostolical Preachers might well be a white horse: n1 np1 vvz pn31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc po31 n1 vvg av j-vvg cc pc-acp vvi, n1 crd. dt n1 pp-f d j n2 vmd av vbi dt j-jn n1: (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2124 There was a going forth quickly within a few days after Christ's Ascension, Act. 2. This is Salmeron 's gloss upon the words of our Text. Thus then, in the Primitive times the Apostles did go out quickly. There was a going forth quickly within a few days After Christ's Ascension, Act. 2. This is Salmeron is gloss upon the words of our Text. Thus then, in the Primitive times the Apostles did go out quickly. pc-acp vbds dt vvg av av-j p-acp dt d n2 p-acp npg1 n1, n1 crd d vbz np1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 np1 av av, p-acp dt j n2 dt n2 vdd vvi av av-j. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2123 3. In the Prophesie: Isaiah speaking of Christ's throne, saith, there shall be the hasting of righteousness, Isa. 16.5. dispatching business without needless delays. 4. In the performance in the days of the Gospel. 3. In the Prophesy: Isaiah speaking of Christ's throne, Says, there shall be the hasting of righteousness, Isaiah 16.5. dispatching business without needless delays. 4. In the performance in the days of the Gospel. crd p-acp dt vvi: np1 vvg pp-f npg1 n1, vvz, pc-acp vmb vbi dt vvg pp-f n1, np1 crd. vvg n1 p-acp j n2. crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 256
2122 The Psalmist therefore speaking of him, saith, His tongue was the Pen of a ready writer, Psal. 45.2. dexterously setting forth Christ in all his glory. The Psalmist Therefore speaking of him, Says, His tongue was the Pen of a ready writer, Psalm 45.2. dexterously setting forth christ in all his glory. dt n1 av vvg pp-f pno31, vvz, po31 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd. av-j vvg av np1 p-acp d po31 n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2121 And the Passeover was a sign of, that deliverance which they were to eat in haste, Exod. 12.11. because they were sent out of the Land of Egypt in haste, ver. 33. Solomon in his Royalty was a type of Christ in the excellency of the Gospel. And the Passover was a Signen of, that deliverance which they were to eat in haste, Exod 12.11. Because they were sent out of the Land of Egypt in haste, ver. 33. Solomon in his Royalty was a type of christ in the excellency of the Gospel. cc dt np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f, cst n1 r-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd. c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, fw-la. crd np1 p-acp po31 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2120 As soon as ever man drank in the deadly poison of sin, God provided the bloud of Christ as an Antidote for the same. 2. In the Type. The children of Israels deliverance out of Egyptian bondage, was a type of our deliverance from wrath to come. As soon as ever man drank in the deadly poison of since, God provided the blood of christ as an Antidote for the same. 2. In the Type. The children of Israel's deliverance out of Egyptian bondage, was a type of our deliverance from wrath to come. p-acp av c-acp av n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d. crd p-acp dt n1. dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 av pp-f jp n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2119 As man continued not long in his state of innocency, so neither did he continue long in his state of Apostacy, without the hope of recovery. As man continued not long in his state of innocency, so neither did he continue long in his state of Apostasy, without the hope of recovery. p-acp n1 vvd xx av-j p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, av d vdd pns31 vvi av-j p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2118 The promise of the second Adam came into the world soon after the sin of the first Adam, Gen. 3.15. The promise of the second Adam Come into the world soon After the since of the First Adam, Gen. 3.15. dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1, np1 crd. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2117 Observ. God would have a quick, or speedy dispatch of the Gospel-message, Mat. 10.7, 10. This appeareth. 1. In the Promise: God himself did make a quick discovery of the Gospel-mystery. Observation God would have a quick, or speedy dispatch of the Gospel message, Mathew 10.7, 10. This appears. 1. In the Promise: God himself did make a quick discovery of the Gospel mystery. np1 np1 vmd vhi dt j, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd np1 vvz. crd p-acp dt vvb: np1 px31 vdd vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 706 Page 255
2116 as we heard on ver. 17. The word we are now to fasten upon, is that word [ Quickly, ] it is swift, upon the wing. Here note, as we herd on for. 17. The word we Are now to fasten upon, is that word [ Quickly, ] it is swift, upon the wing. Here note, c-acp pns12 vvd p-acp p-acp. crd dt n1 pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi p-acp, vbz d n1 [ av-j, ] pn31 vbz j, p-acp dt n1. av n1, (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 255
2115 Thus ministers are to go out, go when they are sent: Thus Ministers Are to go out, go when they Are sent: av n2 vbr pc-acp vvi av, vvb c-crq pns32 vbr vvn: (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 255
2114 the work of it is to wage war against mens lusts. 2. For going out by authoritative commission, as Mark 1.38. Act. 1.21. the work of it is to wage war against men's Lustiest. 2. For going out by authoritative commission, as Mark 1.38. Act. 1.21. dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp ng2 n2. crd p-acp vvg av p-acp j n1, c-acp vvb crd. n1 crd. (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2113 There is indeed a Militia in the ministry, 2 Cor. 10.4. There is indeed a Militia in the Ministry, 2 Cor. 10.4. pc-acp vbz av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2112 For the first, the manner is with expedition, Go out quickly. ] For the Greek word translated [ Go out. ] Criticks observe its use, 1. In a military expedition. For the First, the manner is with expedition, Go out quickly. ] For the Greek word translated [ Go out. ] Critics observe its use, 1. In a military expedition. c-acp dt ord, dt n1 vbz p-acp n1, vvb av av-j. ] p-acp dt jp n1 vvn [ vvb av. ] n2 vvb po31 n1, crd p-acp dt j n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2111 In the words read there is the manner how, and the place where this great errand of the Gospel is to be delivered: In the words read there is the manner how, and the place where this great errand of the Gospel is to be Delivered: p-acp dt n2 vvb a-acp vbz dt n1 c-crq, cc dt n1 c-crq d j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2110 Now therefore the invitation is sent to the body of that people, and afterwards to the Gentiles, ver. 23. though some would have the Gentiles meant in this verse. Now Therefore the invitation is sent to the body of that people, and afterwards to the Gentiles, ver. 23. though Some would have the Gentiles meant in this verse. av av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc av p-acp dt n2-j, fw-la. crd cs d vmd vhi dt n2-j vvd p-acp d n1. (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2109 The chief ones among the Jews proved Recusant Guests, as hath been shewn by their several excuses given in. The chief ones among the jews proved Recusant Guests, as hath been shown by their several excuses given in. dt j-jn pi2 p-acp dt np2 vvn n1 n2, c-acp vhz vbn vvn p-acp po32 j n2 vvn p-acp. (103) chapter (DIV3) 705 Page 254
2108 CHAP. VI. Go out quickly into the Streets, and Lanes of the City. ] IN these words we have the commission of the Gospel-messenger renewed. CHAP. VI. Go out quickly into the Streets, and Lanes of the city. ] IN these words we have the commission of the Gospel-messenger renewed. np1 crd. vvb av av-j p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1. ] p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn. (103) chapter (DIV3) 704 Page 254
2140 The word in their mouths (called the sword of the spirit) was sharp and penetrating. The word in their mouths (called the sword of the Spirit) was sharp and penetrating. dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 (vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1) vbds j cc vvg. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2139 2. By the operation of the spirit. 1. Giving utterance to them that spake: for those Primitive preachers spake as the spirit gave them utterance, Act. 2.4. uttering divine Apothegms, the Oracles of God. 2. Making entrance into them that heard. 2. By the operation of the Spirit. 1. Giving utterance to them that spoke: for those Primitive Preachers spoke as the Spirit gave them utterance, Act. 2.4. uttering divine Apothegms, the Oracles of God. 2. Making Entrance into them that herd. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd vvg n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvd: c-acp d j n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvd pno32 n1, n1 crd. vvg j-jn n2, dt n2 pp-f np1. crd vvg n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvd. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2138 and upon his Ascension the spirit came down in the form of fire, Act. 2.3. which is quick of motion. and upon his Ascension the Spirit Come down in the from of fire, Act. 2.3. which is quick of motion. cc p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd. r-crq vbz j pp-f n1. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2137 CHAP. VII. This work is brought to pass. 1. BY the Ascension of Christ, who went up in the Chariot of a cloud, Act. 1.9. which moves swiftly: CHAP. VII. This work is brought to pass. 1. BY the Ascension of christ, who went up in the Chariot of a cloud, Act. 1.9. which moves swiftly: np1 np1. d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd. r-crq vvz av-j: (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 257
2145 and those that hear the Gospel too, are but creatures, Mark 16.15. therefore preachers are to make as much bast as they can in delivering the Gospel-message to their hearers, who have but a little while to be hearing. and those that hear the Gospel too, Are but creatures, Mark 16.15. Therefore Preachers Are to make as much baste as they can in delivering the Gospel message to their hearers, who have but a little while to be hearing. cc d cst vvb dt n1 av, vbr cc-acp n2, vvb crd. av n2 vbr pc-acp vvi c-acp av-d vvi c-acp pns32 vmb p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vhb p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvg. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2144 Letters of great importance have this writ upon their backside post-haste. 2. Because both those that preach, Letters of great importance have this writ upon their backside posthaste. 2. Because both those that preach, ng1 pp-f j n1 vhb d vvn p-acp po32 n1 n1. crd p-acp d d cst vvb, (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2143 If a pardon be to be sent to one that is ready to be executed, he that carrys it must make haste. If a pardon be to be sent to one that is ready to be executed, he that carrys it must make haste. cs dt n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pi cst vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 cst vvz pn31 vmb vvi n1. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2142 The reasons why it is thus are these, 1. Because things of the greatest worth (and such the Gospel-message is) are to be speedily dispatcht. The Reasons why it is thus Are these, 1. Because things of the greatest worth (and such the Gospel message is) Are to be speedily dispatched. dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz av vbr d, crd p-acp n2 pp-f dt js n1 (cc d dt n1 vbz) vbr pc-acp vbi av-j vvn. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2141 It is said, the Angels went whither the spirit was to go, Ezek. 1.12. so do the Angels of Churches, the Ministers of the Gospel. It is said, the Angels went whither the Spirit was to go, Ezekiel 1.12. so do the Angels of Churches, the Ministers of the Gospel. pn31 vbz vvn, dt n2 vvd c-crq dt n1 vbds pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. av vdb dt n2 pp-f n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (104) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 258
2687 A certain beggar named Lazarus, that lay without doors upon earth is now received into Abraham's bosom, Luke 16.20, 22. he was houseless saith Fulgentius, not Lordless; without cloths, not without faith: A certain beggar nam Lazarus, that lay without doors upon earth is now received into Abraham's bosom, Lycia 16.20, 22. he was houseless Says Fulgentius, not Lordless; without clothes, not without faith: dt j n1 vvn np1, cst vvd p-acp n2 p-acp n1 vbz av vvn p-acp npg1 n1, av crd, crd pns31 vbds j vvz np1, xx j; p-acp n2, xx p-acp n1: (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 323
2689 he was exposed to dogs while he lived, but received into the society of Angels when he dyed. he was exposed to Dogs while he lived, but received into the society of Angels when he died. pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 cs pns31 vvd, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 c-crq pns31 vvd. (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 324
2690 A vast difference between temporal and spiritual estate. Here see the difference between God's elect before their calling, and after their calling. A vast difference between temporal and spiritual estate. Here see the difference between God's elect before their calling, and After their calling. dt j n1 p-acp j cc j n1. av vvb dt n1 p-acp npg1 vvb p-acp po32 n-vvg, cc p-acp po32 n-vvg. (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 324
2691 Before their conversion they are in the high-ways and hedges, where all commers and goers are, among the rude multitude, Before their conversion they Are in the highways and hedges, where all comers and goers Are, among the rude multitude, p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vbr p-acp dt n2 cc n2, c-crq d n2 cc n2 vbr, p-acp dt j n1, (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 324
2692 but after their conversion they are as a Garden enclosed, Cant. 4.12. A spot of ground taken from the commons of the world. Jerusalem is a City compact. but After their conversion they Are as a Garden enclosed, Cant 4.12. A spot of ground taken from the commons of the world. Jerusalem is a city compact. cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 vvn, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. np1 vbz dt n1 n1. (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 324
2693 Here also ye may be informed, that man is not in a capacity to merit; Here also you may be informed, that man is not in a capacity to merit; av av pn22 vmb vbi vvn, cst n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi; (129) chapter (DIV3) 836 Page 324
2694 he is but as a beggar upon the high-way, covered with filthy rags, yet vain man would merit what is received in mercy. he is but as a beggar upon the highway, covered with filthy rags, yet vain man would merit what is received in mercy. pns31 vbz cc-acp c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp j n2, av j n1 vmd vvi r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1. (129) chapter (DIV3) 836 Page 324
2695 Vega said, non accipiam coelum gratis, I will not receive heaven gratis. Vega said, non accipiam coelum gratis, I will not receive heaven gratis. np1 vvd, fw-fr fw-la fw-la av, pns11 vmb xx vvi n1 av. (129) chapter (DIV3) 836 Page 324
2696 Use 2. Though men by nature are as vagabonds and out-casts, yet there are very few vagabonds and runnagates indeed that receive the Gospel: Use 2. Though men by nature Are as vagabonds and outcasts, yet there Are very few vagabonds and runagates indeed that receive the Gospel: vvb crd cs n2 p-acp n1 vbr p-acp n2 cc j, av a-acp vbr av d n2 cc n2 av cst vvb dt n1: (129) chapter (DIV3) 837 Page 324
2697 such creatures are usually cursers and blasphemers, Isa. 8.21, 22. despisers of all good: the shameful trade of begging is accompanyed with many vices. such creatures Are usually cursers and blasphemers, Isaiah 8.21, 22. despisers of all good: the shameful trade of begging is accompanied with many vices. d n2 vbr av-j n2 cc n2, np1 crd, crd n2 pp-f d j: dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg vbz vvd p-acp d n2. (129) chapter (DIV3) 837 Page 324
2698 Use 3. Let not us who are sinners of the Gentiles, continue in Heathenish ways, since the grace of the Gospel is brought unto us, Act. 14.15. Let us remember our former ways, remember that in times past we were Gentiles in the flesh, Eph. 2.11. and let this keep us humble, watchful, and thankful. Use 3. Let not us who Are Sinners of the Gentiles, continue in Heathenish ways, since the grace of the Gospel is brought unto us, Act. 14.15. Let us Remember our former ways, Remember that in times past we were Gentiles in the Flesh, Ephesians 2.11. and let this keep us humble, watchful, and thankful. vvb crd vvb xx pno12 r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt n2-j, vvb p-acp j n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, n1 crd. vvb pno12 vvi po12 j n2, vvb cst p-acp n2 j pns12 vbdr n2-j p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. cc vvb d vvi pno12 j, j, cc j. (129) chapter (DIV3) 838 Page 324
2699 The profane sinners of the world may serve as so many remembrances to us. Such were some of you, saith the Apostle to the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 6.11. see that ye walk not as other Gentiles walk, Eph. 4.17. look upon the sinful lives of others, and be ashamed of their ways. The profane Sinners of the world may serve as so many remembrances to us. Such were Some of you, Says the Apostle to the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 6.11. see that you walk not as other Gentiles walk, Ephesians 4.17. look upon the sinful lives of Others, and be ashamed of their ways. dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi c-acp av d n2 p-acp pno12. d vbdr d pp-f pn22, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt np1, vvn np1 crd. vvb cst pn22 vvb xx c-acp j-jn n2-j vvi, np1 crd. vvb p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2-jn, cc vbi j pp-f po32 n2. (129) chapter (DIV3) 838 Page 325
2683 CHAP. VII. CHAP. VII. np1 np1. (129) chapter (DIV3) 834 Page 323
2684 Ʋse 1. THis informs us, that the preaching of the Gospel is not confined to any particular Countrey, Ʋse 1. THis informs us, that the preaching of the Gospel is not confined to any particular Country, j crd d vvz pno12, cst dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d j n1, (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 323
2685 as once it was to the Land of Judea. The sound is gone forth into all the earth; Rom. 10.18. Here ye may take notice, that those who are mean and despicable outwardly, may be honourable and happy spiritually. as once it was to the Land of Judea. The found is gone forth into all the earth; Rom. 10.18. Here you may take notice, that those who Are mean and despicable outwardly, may be honourable and happy spiritually. c-acp a-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 vbz vvn av p-acp d dt n1; np1 crd. av pn22 vmb vvi n1, cst d r-crq vbr j cc j av-j, vmb vbi j cc j av-j. (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 323
2686 The high-ways and hedges may afford converts. The highways and hedges may afford converts. dt n2 cc n2 vmb vvi vvz. (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 323
2688 he wanted food, but wanted not Christ to feed upon: he wanted food, but wanted not christ to feed upon: pns31 vvd n1, cc-acp vvd xx np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp: (129) chapter (DIV3) 835 Page 323
3010 We taste God's goodness in experimental and actual discoveries of his gracious working. We taste God's Goodness in experimental and actual discoveries of his gracious working. pns12 vvb npg1 n1 p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f po31 j n-vvg. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3011 Oh how delightfully do Saints sit under this shadow, and how sweet is this fruit unto their taste! O how delightfully do Saints fit under this shadow, and how sweet is this fruit unto their taste! uh c-crq av-j vdb n2 vvi p-acp d n1, cc c-crq j vbz d n1 p-acp po32 n1! (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3012 Cant. 2.3. 2. Live as those that have tasted that the Lord is gracious, 1 Pet. 2.3. by frequent tasting you will be more and more in love with this kind of Liquor. Cant 2.3. 2. Live as those that have tasted that the Lord is gracious, 1 Pet. 2.3. by frequent tasting you will be more and more in love with this kind of Liquour. np1 crd. crd j c-acp d cst vhb vvn d dt n1 vbz j, crd np1 crd. p-acp j vvg pn22 vmb vbi av-dc cc av-dc p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3013 Long for the perfection of grace in the fruition of glory, and for that heaven upon earth, the clear knowledge of your eternal good condition. Long for the perfection of grace in the fruition of glory, and for that heaven upon earth, the clear knowledge of your Eternal good condition. j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, dt j n1 pp-f po22 j j n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3014 That glimpse you have of heaven, should make you long for the beatifical Vision, and your foretaste for the full draught. That glimpse you have of heaven, should make you long for the beatifical Vision, and your foretaste for the full draught. cst n1 pn22 vhb pp-f n1, vmd vvi pn22 av-j p-acp dt j n1, cc po22 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 365
3015 Alexander the Great sailing in a boisterous sea, discovered before the rest of his company the happy land of Arabia by the smell of those sweet odours which the wind conveyed to him! Alexander the Great sailing in a boisterous sea, discovered before the rest of his company the happy land of Arabia by the smell of those sweet odours which the wind conveyed to him! np1 dt j vvg p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31! (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 365
3016 Whereupon he and his company took heart, perceiving they had not far to go. Consider, grace is as a smell of heaven before-hand: Whereupon he and his company took heart, perceiving they had not Far to go. Consider, grace is as a smell of heaven beforehand: c-crq pns31 cc po31 n1 vvd n1, vvg pns32 vhd xx av-j pc-acp vvi. np1, n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av: (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 365
3017 Let your present scent set you a longing for all the sweet in heaven. Let your present scent Set you a longing for all the sweet in heaven. vvb po22 j n1 vvi pn22 dt n1 p-acp d dt j p-acp n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 365
3008 a man must continue walking, to get himself warm; a few slight thoughts will not warm our hearts in God's service; a man must continue walking, to get himself warm; a few slight thoughts will not warm our hearts in God's service; dt n1 vmb vvi vvg, pc-acp vvi px31 j; dt d j n2 vmb xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp npg1 n1; (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3007 Meditation holds reason and faith to their work, and blows the fire till it throughly burn; Meditation holds reason and faith to their work, and blows the fire till it thoroughly burn; n1 vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc vvz dt n1 c-acp pn31 av-j vvi; (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3006 Meditation is not a transient, but a permanent act of the soul, abiding where it fastens. Meditation is not a Transient, but a permanent act of the soul, abiding where it fastens. n1 vbz xx dt j, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg c-crq pn31 vvz. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3005 Meditate on his word, and apply the promises therein contained: how sweet are thy words to my taste! saith David, Psal. 119.103. We should fix our thoughts upon Gods word. Meditate on his word, and apply the promises therein contained: how sweet Are thy words to my taste! Says David, Psalm 119.103. We should fix our thoughts upon God's word. vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi dt n2 av vvn: c-crq j vbr po21 n2 p-acp po11 n1! vvz np1, np1 crd. pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 p-acp npg1 n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3004 But 1. Let us taste and see that the Lord is good, Psal. 34.8. Oh taste now, lest God in anger for your contempt should say, ye shall never taste of my Supper. But 1. Let us taste and see that the Lord is good, Psalm 34.8. O taste now, lest God in anger for your contempt should say, you shall never taste of my Supper. cc-acp crd vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi d dt n1 vbz j, np1 crd. uh vvb av, cs np1 p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1 vmd vvi, pn22 vmb av-x vvi pp-f po11 n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
3003 Use 3. Let not us be like the refusers of the Gospel, who shall not taste of Gospel-provision: Use 3. Let not us be like the refusers of the Gospel, who shall not taste of Gospel provision: vvb crd vvb xx pno12 vbi j dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi pp-f n1: (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 363
3002 be taken up with the admiration and contemplation of the Saints happiness in heaven. Thus Balaam desired by all means to die the death of the Righteous. be taken up with the admiration and contemplation of the Saints happiness in heaven. Thus balaam desired by all means to die the death of the Righteous. vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp n1. av np1 vvd p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j. (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
3001 as Herod and Fe•ix did, and yet not nourished by it, nor satisfied with it. 5. They may taste of the powers of the world to come: as Herod and Fe•ix did, and yet not nourished by it, nor satisfied with it. 5. They may taste of the Powers of the world to come: c-acp np1 cc vvb vdd, cc av xx vvn p-acp pn31, ccx vvn p-acp pn31. crd pns32 vmb vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
3000 as the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost in working of miracles, as those cast-aways make it their plea, Matth. 7.22. 4. They may taste the good word of God, by feeling some sudden flashes of joy and terrour under the word, as the extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Ghost in working of Miracles, as those castaways make it their plea, Matthew 7.22. 4. They may taste the good word of God, by feeling Some sudden flashes of joy and terror under the word, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2, c-acp d j vvi pn31 po32 n1, np1 crd. crd pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
2999 the common gifts and influence of the spirit, given to profit others withall in the way to heaven, with which gifts they may be instrumental to the bringing of others unto heaven. 3. They may be made partakers of the Holy Ghost: the Common Gifts and influence of the Spirit, given to profit Others withal in the Way to heaven, with which Gifts they may be instrumental to the bringing of Others unto heaven. 3. They may be made partakers of the Holy Ghost: dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp n1 n2-jn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vmb vbi j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2-jn p-acp n1. crd pns32 vmb vbb vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1: (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
2998 they may have much of the gifts, but nothing of the grace of spiritual knowledge. 2. They may taste of the heavenly gift: they may have much of the Gifts, but nothing of the grace of spiritual knowledge. 2. They may taste of the heavenly gift: pns32 vmb vhi d pp-f dt n2, cc-acp pix pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1. crd pns32 vmb vvi pp-f dt j n1: (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
2997 divine light may shine into their heads, though not into their hearts; divine Light may shine into their Heads, though not into their hearts; j-jn n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, cs xx p-acp po32 n2; (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
2996 Ʋse 2. Yet there be some natural men, that seem to partake of spiritual good in a large measure, Heb. 6.4, 5 6, 7. a great deal for cast-aways to partake of. 1. They may be illightened with some divine understanding: Ʋse 2. Yet there be Some natural men, that seem to partake of spiritual good in a large measure, Hebrew 6.4, 5 6, 7. a great deal for castaways to partake of. 1. They may be enlightened with Some divine understanding: j crd av a-acp vbb d j n2, cst vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f j j p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd, crd crd, crd dt j n1 p-acp j pc-acp vvi pp-f. crd pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1: (142) chapter (DIV3) 902 Page 363
3018 Let this fruit of the Tree of Life make you the more in love with heaven. Let this fruit of the Tree of Life make you the more in love with heaven. vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb pn22 dt av-dc p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 365
2993 CHAP. VII. Ʋse 1. THis informs us of the Righteousness of God in the judgment he inflicts on men. CHAP. VII. Ʋse 1. THis informs us of the Righteousness of God in the judgement he inflicts on men. np1 np1. j crd d vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz p-acp n2. (142) chapter (DIV3) 899 Page 362
2994 What more righteous than this, that those should have nothing but the terrour and torment of the Law, who would have none of the grace nor duty of the Gospel? What more righteous than this, that those should have nothing but the terror and torment of the Law, who would have none of the grace nor duty of the Gospel? q-crq dc j cs d, cst d vmd vhi pix cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmd vhi pix pp-f dt n1 ccx n1 pp-f dt n1? (142) chapter (DIV3) 900 Page 362
2995 Here also ye may see the vast difference between the godly and the wicked: the wicked shall receive no good, but the godly shall want no good, Psal. 84.11. They having an interest in God himself, must needs possess all in possessing him. Here also you may see the vast difference between the godly and the wicked: the wicked shall receive no good, but the godly shall want no good, Psalm 84.11. They having an Interest in God himself, must needs possess all in possessing him. av av pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j: dt j vmb vvi dx j, cc-acp dt j vmb vvi dx j, np1 crd. pns32 vhg dt n1 p-acp np1 px31, vmb av vvi d p-acp vvg pno31. (142) chapter (DIV3) 901 Page 362
3009 no, that is the work of most intent meditation. — Let us also reflect upon our souls in a way of Christian experience. no, that is the work of most intent meditation. — Let us also reflect upon our Souls in a Way of Christian experience. uh-dx, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f ds j n1. — vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1. (142) chapter (DIV3) 903 Page 364
352 as a King and Commander. 2. His Priestly Office, implyed in his Linnen cloathing, used in holy vestures, 1 Sam. 2.18. Pliny tells us, that the cloathing of the Egyptian Priests was of Linnen: as a King and Commander. 2. His Priestly Office, employed in his Linen clothing, used in holy vestures, 1 Sam. 2.18. pliny tells us, that the clothing of the Egyptian Priests was of Linen: c-acp dt n1 cc n1. crd po31 j n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1 n1, vvn p-acp j n2, crd np1 crd. np1 vvz pno12, cst dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2 vbds pp-f n1: (20) chapter (DIV3) 127 Page 44
351 And there implyed, 1. His Kingly Office in those words, Among them ] or in the midst of them, And there employed, 1. His Kingly Office in those words, Among them ] or in the midst of them, cc a-acp vvn, crd po31 j n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp pno32 ] cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, (20) chapter (DIV3) 127 Page 44
350 Judicious Writers look upon that one man spoken of by Ezekiel, to be this man, Ezek. 9.2. Judicious Writers look upon that one man spoken of by Ezekielem, to be this man, Ezekiel 9.2. j n2 vvb p-acp d crd n1 vvn pp-f p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi d n1, np1 crd. (20) chapter (DIV3) 127 Page 44
349 CHAP. VII. Use 3. LOok upon God only figuratively as man, but look upon Christ really as a man, made of the substance of a Woman, Gal. 4.4. This Mediator, the man Christ Jesus, took upon him those three Noble and necessary Offices belonging to the children of men, King, Priest, and Prophet. These things were shadowed of old. CHAP. VII. Use 3. LOok upon God only figuratively as man, but look upon christ really as a man, made of the substance of a Woman, Gal. 4.4. This Mediator, the man christ jesus, took upon him those three Noble and necessary Offices belonging to the children of men, King, Priest, and Prophet. These things were shadowed of old. np1 np1. vvb crd vvb p-acp np1 av-j av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp np1 av-j c-acp dt n1, vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. d n1, dt n1 np1 np1, vvd p-acp pno31 d crd j cc j n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, n1, n1, cc n1. d n2 vbdr vvn pp-f j. (20) chapter (DIV3) 126 Page 43
361 Let such loving terms whereby God is pleased to familiarize his mercy to you, perswade you to close with it. Let such loving terms whereby God is pleased to familiarize his mercy to you, persuade you to close with it. vvb d j-vvg n2 c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pn22, vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 45
356 The poor are Gospellized, saith our Saviour. Smyrna was the poorest, but the best of the seven Churches. The poor Are Gospelized, Says our Saviour. Smyrna was the Poorest, but the best of the seven Churches. dt j vbr vvn, vvz po12 n1. np1 vbds dt js, cc-acp dt js pp-f dt crd n2. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 44
355 God as a certain man calls unto you O men, and to you O sons of men, Prov. 8.4. To the higher and meaner sort of people. God as a certain man calls unto you Oh men, and to you Oh Sons of men, Curae 8.4. To the higher and meaner sort of people. np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp pn22 uh n2, cc p-acp pn22 uh n2 pp-f n2, np1 crd. p-acp dt jc cc jc n1 pp-f n1. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 44
354 Prophets were to declare the mind of God by speaking and writing. Be further exhorted to hearken to this, O ye children of men. prophets were to declare the mind of God by speaking and writing. Be further exhorted to harken to this, Oh you children of men. ng1 vbdr p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg. vbb av-jc vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d, uh pn22 n2 pp-f n2. (20) chapter (DIV3) 127 Page 44
353 and 'tis thought they took the custom from the Jewish Priests, who were appointed of God to wear such Garments, Exod. 28.42, 43. 3. His Prophetical Office, shadowed out by the Ink-horn he had by his side. and it's Thought they took the custom from the Jewish Priests, who were appointed of God to wear such Garments, Exod 28.42, 43. 3. His Prophetical Office, shadowed out by the Inkhorn he had by his side. cc pn31|vbz vvn pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt jp n2, r-crq vbdr vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi d n2, np1 crd, crd crd po31 j n1, vvn av p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV3) 127 Page 44
359 3. A Father, The father of glory, Eph. 1.17. A father that hath a kingdom to bestow upon every one of his children. 4. An Husband, 2 Cor. 11.2. 3. A Father, The father of glory, Ephesians 1.17. A father that hath a Kingdom to bestow upon every one of his children. 4. an Husband, 2 Cor. 11.2. crd dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. dt n1 cst vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d crd pp-f po31 n2. crd dt n1, crd np1 crd. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 45
360 Thus the Church of God is called the Lamb's wife, Rev. 19.7. Some Husbands are fierce like Lions, but Christ is gentle like a Lamb. Thus the Church of God is called the Lamb's wife, Rev. 19.7. some Husbands Are fierce like Lions, but christ is gentle like a Lamb. av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn dt ng1 n1, n1 crd. d n2 vbr j j n2, cc-acp np1 vbz j av-j dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 45
358 Especially when we consider those relative words in Scripture added to this word [ man. ] As 1. A King, Matth. 22.1. Obey him as your lawful Soveraign. 2. A Master, Eph. 6.9. That Master of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. Especially when we Consider those relative words in Scripture added to this word [ man. ] As 1. A King, Matthew 22.1. Obey him as your lawful Sovereign. 2. A Master, Ephesians 6.9. That Master of whom the Whole family in heaven and earth is nam. av-j c-crq pns12 vvb d j n2 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d n1 [ n1. ] p-acp crd dt n1, np1 crd. vvb pno31 p-acp po22 j n-jn. crd dt n1, np1 crd. cst n1 pp-f ro-crq dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn. (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 44
357 Well! Let all sorts of men obey this call: Well! Let all sorts of men obey this call: uh vvb d n2 pp-f n2 vvb d n1: (20) chapter (DIV3) 128 Page 44
628 Here also take notice of the condition of servants: Here also take notice of the condition of Servants: av av vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2: (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 78
642 God calls him so (saith one) to shew the unity of the essence, and unity of the will of the father, God calls him so (Says one) to show the unity of the essence, and unity of the will of the father, np1 vvz pno31 av (vvz pi) pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (35) chapter (DIV3) 233 Page 79
641 The man which is my fellow, Zech. 13.7. not a secondary inferiour God, as the Arrians would have him, denying him to be true God: The man which is my fellow, Zechariah 13.7. not a secondary inferior God, as the Arians would have him, denying him to be true God: dt n1 r-crq vbz po11 n1, np1 crd. xx dt j j-jn np1, c-acp dt n2-jn vmd vhi pno31, vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi j np1: (35) chapter (DIV3) 233 Page 79
640 1. Though Christ be God's servant, yet he is his Fellow: so God doth call him. 1. Though christ be God's servant, yet he is his Fellow: so God does call him. crd cs np1 vbb npg1 n1, av pns31 vbz po31 n1: av np1 vdz vvi pno31. (35) chapter (DIV3) 233 Page 79
639 Use 2. Four things are to be noted by way of Caution. Use 2. Four things Are to be noted by Way of Caution. vvb crd crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 232 Page 79
638 and among the rest his son for one, Luke 20.10, 11, 12, 13. Lord! what is man, that thou shouldest be thus mindful of him? and among the rest his son for one, Lycia 20.10, 11, 12, 13. Lord! what is man, that thou Shouldst be thus mindful of him? cc p-acp dt n1 po31 n1 p-acp crd, av crd, crd, crd, crd n1! q-crq vbz n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vbi av j pp-f pno31? (35) chapter (DIV3) 231 Page 79
637 Here also you may see God's indulgence to man, as to send so many servants for his good, Here also you may see God's indulgence to man, as to send so many Servants for his good, av av pn22 vmb vvi npg1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi av d n2 p-acp po31 j, (35) chapter (DIV3) 231 Page 79
636 for if Christ could, then a Christian may do God and men good service in the form of a servant. for if christ could, then a Christian may do God and men good service in the from of a servant. c-acp cs np1 vmd, cs dt njp vmb vdi np1 cc n2 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
635 And let servants be contented in the places wherein God sets them: And let Servants be contented in the places wherein God sets them: cc vvb n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 c-crq np1 vvz pno32: (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
634 Surely, 'tis your wisdom, so to carry your selves towards your servants, that they may not only fear you, but love you. Surely, it's your Wisdom, so to carry your selves towards your Servants, that they may not only Fear you, but love you. np1, pn31|vbz po22 n1, av pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp po22 n2, cst pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi pn22, cc-acp vvb pn22. (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
633 and not to carry himself severely and rigidly, but familiarly towards them. and not to carry himself severely and rigidly, but familiarly towards them. cc xx pc-acp vvi px31 av-j cc av-j, cc-acp av-jn p-acp pno32. (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
632 Philem. v. 16. Seneca hath a pretty Epistle to perswade his friend to respect his servants, Philemon v. 16. Senecca hath a pretty Epistle to persuade his friend to respect his Servants, np1 n1 crd np1 vhz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
631 Therefore servants should be respected for their usefulness, Col. 4.1. Therefore Servants should be respected for their usefulness, Col. 4.1. av n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
630 and very useful, else Christ would never have taken upon him the form of a servant. and very useful, Else christ would never have taken upon him the from of a servant. cc av j, av np1 vmd av-x vhi vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 79
629 though their calling be low in the world, yet 'tis as lawful as any other worldly calling, though their calling be low in the world, yet it's as lawful as any other worldly calling, c-acp po32 n1 vbb j p-acp dt n1, av pn31|vbz p-acp j c-acp d j-jn j n1, (35) chapter (DIV3) 230 Page 78
643 and of the son, the mediator: and of the son, the Mediator: cc pp-f dt n1, dt n1: (35) chapter (DIV3) 233 Page 79
627 To be a faithful minister of Christ, or true believer on Christ, is more honour than to be a natural brother of Christ. To be a faithful minister of christ, or true believer on christ, is more honour than to be a natural brother of christ. pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc j n1 p-acp np1, vbz av-dc n1 cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 229 Page 78
626 or Christ's brother, for he was so accounted, Matth. 13.55. Mark 6.3. and he was so as much as James, who is called the Lord's brother, Gal. 1.19. but surely alliance to Christ in the service of the Gospel, is better than alliance to him in the flesh. or Christ's brother, for he was so accounted, Matthew 13.55. Mark 6.3. and he was so as much as James, who is called the Lord's brother, Gal. 1.19. but surely alliance to christ in the service of the Gospel, is better than alliance to him in the Flesh. cc npg1 n1, c-acp pns31 vbds av vvn, np1 crd. vvb crd. cc pns31 vbds av p-acp d c-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn dt ng1 n1, np1 crd. cc-acp av-j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz jc cs n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 229 Page 78
625 and this title they may glory in, Jud. 1. Jude might have called himself a near Kinsman to Christ, and this title they may glory in, Jud. 1. U^de might have called himself a near Kinsman to christ, cc d n1 pns32 vmb vvi p-acp, np1 crd np1 vmd vhi vvn px31 dt j n1 p-acp np1, (35) chapter (DIV3) 229 Page 78
624 and as to reputation, in respect of men, he was reputed a sinner, being reckoned among the transgressors, ver. 12. This may also inform us of the exaltation of ministers, they are servants, but, of the Lord: and as to reputation, in respect of men, he was reputed a sinner, being reckoned among the transgressors, ver. 12. This may also inform us of the exaltation of Ministers, they Are Servants, but, of the Lord: cc c-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vbds vvn dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, fw-la. crd d vmb av vvi pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, pns32 vbr n2, cc-acp, pp-f dt n1: (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 78
623 As to imputation in respect of God, who laid upon him the iniquity of us all, Isa. 53.6. As to imputation in respect of God, who laid upon him the iniquity of us all, Isaiah 53.6. p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f pno12 d, np1 crd. (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 78
622 Though his flesh was not sinful, yet he was just like to sinful flesh. Though his Flesh was not sinful, yet he was just like to sinful Flesh. cs po31 n1 vbds xx j, av pns31 vbds av av-j p-acp j n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 78
621 Yea 'tis said, God sent his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh, Rom. 8.3. Yea it's said, God sent his own son in the likeness of sinful Flesh, Rom. 8.3. uh pn31|vbz vvn, np1 vvd po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, np1 crd. (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 78
620 when he was among the children of men, Phil. 2.7, 8. he emptyed himself, suspended, and as it were laid aside his glory and majesty. when he was among the children of men, Philip 2.7, 8. he emptied himself, suspended, and as it were laid aside his glory and majesty. c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, np1 crd, crd pns31 vvn px31, vvn, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn av po31 n1 cc n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 78
619 he made choice of the lowest kind of life, even that of a servant, and the lowest kind of death, that of the Cross, he made choice of the lowest kind of life, even that of a servant, and the lowest kind of death, that of the Cross, pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt js n1 pp-f n1, av d pp-f dt n1, cc dt js n1 pp-f n1, cst pp-f dt n1, (35) chapter (DIV3) 228 Page 77
618 CHAP. VII. Use 1. HEre see the condescension and humility of Christ; CHAP. VII. Use 1. Here see the condescension and humility of christ; np1 np1. vvb crd av vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (35) chapter (DIV3) 227 Page 77
652 Yea they are said to be labourers together with God, 1 Cor. 3.9. Yea they Are said to be labourers together with God, 1 Cor. 3.9. uh pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 av p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. (35) chapter (DIV3) 236 Page 80
651 They are as stewards to a Lord, or Embassadours to a Prince, 1 Cor. 4.1. 2 Cor. 5.20. They Are as Stewards to a Lord, or ambassadors to a Prince, 1 Cor. 4.1. 2 Cor. 5.20. pns32 vbr p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. (35) chapter (DIV3) 236 Page 80
650 4. Though ministers are servants of God, yet they are no ordinary servants. 4. Though Ministers Are Servants of God, yet they Are no ordinary Servants. crd cs n2 vbr n2 pp-f np1, av pns32 vbr dx j n2. (35) chapter (DIV3) 236 Page 80
649 It is observed by the Judicious, that ministers are called Ministers of God, 2 Cor. 6.4. Ministers of Christ, 1 Cor. 4.1. ministers of the new Testament, 2 Cor. 3.6. ministers of the Gospel, 1 Thes. 3.2. ministers of the Lord, Eph. 6.21. but never ministers of the people. It is observed by the Judicious, that Ministers Are called Ministers of God, 2 Cor. 6.4. Ministers of christ, 1 Cor. 4.1. Ministers of the new Testament, 2 Cor. 3.6. Ministers of the Gospel, 1 Thebes 3.2. Ministers of the Lord, Ephesians 6.21. but never Ministers of the people. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j, cst n2 vbr vvn n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. vvz pp-f np1, vvn np1 crd. vvz pp-f dt j n1, crd np1 crd. vvz pp-f dt n1, vvn np1 crd. vvz pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc-acp av-x n2 pp-f dt n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 235 Page 80
648 but only for God's sake, doing service for the good of souls, 2 Cor. 4.5. They are servants for the people, not of the people. but only for God's sake, doing service for the good of Souls, 2 Cor. 4.5. They Are Servants for the people, not of the people. cc-acp av-j c-acp npg1 n1, vdg n1 p-acp dt j pp-f n2, crd np1 crd. pns32 vbr n2 p-acp dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 235 Page 80
647 3. Though ministers are the servants of God, yet they are not the servants of men, 3. Though Ministers Are the Servants of God, yet they Are not the Servants of men, crd cs n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, av pns32 vbr xx dt n2 pp-f n2, (35) chapter (DIV3) 235 Page 80
646 A name is given him above all names: he is the great God and our Saviour. A name is given him above all names: he is the great God and our Saviour. dt n1 vbz vvn pno31 p-acp d n2: pns31 vbz dt j np1 cc po12 n1. (35) chapter (DIV3) 234 Page 80
645 Yea, he is Lord of all creatures, both of the dead and of the living, Rom. 14.9. he is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. Yea, he is Lord of all creatures, both of the dead and of the living, Rom. 14.9. he is King of Kings, and Lord of lords. uh, pns31 vbz n1 pp-f d n2, d pp-f dt j cc pp-f dt j-vvg, np1 crd. pns31 vbz n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2. (35) chapter (DIV3) 234 Page 80
644 Christ did account it to be no robbing of his fathers honour to be equal with God, Phil. 2.6. The same he is in nature, and in working, and all are bound to honour the son as they honour the father, John 5.23. 2. Though Christ be the servant of God, yet he is Lord of the Church, Eph. 4.4, 5. appointing laws to govern it as he pleaseth. christ did account it to be no robbing of his Father's honour to be equal with God, Philip 2.6. The same he is in nature, and in working, and all Are bound to honour the son as they honour the father, John 5.23. 2. Though christ be the servant of God, yet he is Lord of the Church, Ephesians 4.4, 5. appointing laws to govern it as he Pleases. np1 vdd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dx vvg pp-f po31 ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1, np1 crd. dt d pns31 vbz p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvg, cc d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1, np1 crd. crd cs np1 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns31 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, crd j-vvg n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 c-acp pns31 vvz. (35) chapter (DIV3) 233 Page 80
842 Use 3. Be exhorted to come: come and see, John 1.46. Take notice of the Messias, and the plentiful provision which God hath prepared for mankind through him; Use 3. Be exhorted to come: come and see, John 1.46. Take notice of the Messias, and the plentiful provision which God hath prepared for mankind through him; vvb crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi: vvb cc vvi, np1 crd. vvb n1 pp-f dt np1, cc dt j n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31; (44) chapter (DIV3) 326 Page 104
843 consider the worth that is in him: behold the Lamb of God, John 1.29. God hath sent forth his son, that men may look upon him, and be taken with his perfect beauty. Come and buy, Isa. 55.1. ye can bring nothing to purchase Gospel-provision, but ye may make it as truly yours as any thing you have bought is yours, by your applying it by a true and lively faith. Consider the worth that is in him: behold the Lamb of God, John 1.29. God hath sent forth his son, that men may look upon him, and be taken with his perfect beauty. Come and buy, Isaiah 55.1. you can bring nothing to purchase Gospel provision, but you may make it as truly yours as any thing you have bought is yours, by your applying it by a true and lively faith. vvb dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno31: vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. np1 vhz vvn av po31 n1, cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1. vvb cc vvi, np1 crd. pn22 vmb vvi pix pc-acp vvi n1, cc-acp pn22 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp av-j png22 p-acp d n1 pn22 vhb vvn vbz png22, p-acp po22 vvg pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 326 Page 104
844 Come also and eat, Isa. 55.1. Labour to taste the sweetness of this Gospel-provision in a way of experience: Come also and eat, Isaiah 55.1. Labour to taste the sweetness of this Gospel provision in a Way of experience: vvb av cc vvi, np1 crd. n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (44) chapter (DIV3) 328 Page 104
845 live so, that it may appear you are nourished by Gospel-food. Finally, come and rejoyce together, Psal. 95.1. give thanks for all those Gospel-mercies he bestows upon you. Quest. live so, that it may appear you Are nourished by Gospel-food. Finally, come and rejoice together, Psalm 95.1. give thanks for all those Gospel mercies he bestows upon you. Quest. vvb av, cst pn31 vmb vvi pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n1. av-j, vvb cc vvi av, np1 crd. vvb n2 p-acp d d n2 pns31 vvz p-acp pn22. n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 328 Page 104
863 3. If you will not come at God's call to obey him, God will not come at your call to relieve you, Prov. 1.28. 3. If you will not come At God's call to obey him, God will not come At your call to relieve you, Curae 1.28. crd cs pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, np1 vmb xx vvi p-acp po22 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, np1 crd. (44) chapter (DIV3) 339 Page 106
862 and doth not send for her by others because it is a time of the nearest and milest kind of love. and does not send for her by Others Because it is a time of the nearest and milest kind of love. cc vdz xx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n2-jn c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt js cc vv2 n1 pp-f n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 338 Page 106
861 like a bridegroom, who having prepared all at home, cometh himself, and fetcheth his bride, like a bridegroom, who having prepared all At home, comes himself, and Fetches his bride, av-j dt n1, r-crq vhg vvn d p-acp n1-an, vvz px31, cc vvz po31 n1, (44) chapter (DIV3) 338 Page 106
860 2. If you now come to Christ by his spirit, he will one day come in his own person to fetch you, John 14.3. 2. If you now come to christ by his Spirit, he will one day come in his own person to fetch you, John 14.3. crd cs pn22 av vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmb crd n1 vvn p-acp po31 d n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, np1 crd. (44) chapter (DIV3) 338 Page 106
859 If you trust your souls in his hand, they shall not miscarry. If you trust your Souls in his hand, they shall not miscarry. cs pn22 vvb po22 n2 p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi. (44) chapter (DIV3) 337 Page 106
858 Christ •a•th, Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise 〈 … 〉 John 6.37. christ •a•th, Him that comes unto me, I will in no wise 〈 … 〉 John 6.37. np1 vvz, pno31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, pns11 vmb p-acp dx j 〈 … 〉 np1 crd. (44) chapter (DIV3) 337 Page 106
857 1. If ye will 〈 ◊ 〉, ye shall be most heartily welcome. 1. If you will 〈 ◊ 〉, you shall be most heartily welcome. crd cs pn22 vmb 〈 sy 〉, pn22 vmb vbi av-ds av-j j-jn. (44) chapter (DIV3) 337 Page 106
856 •h the sweet distilling voice of God in the Gospel! 3. Grace comes down; the gracious working of God's holy spirit, Jam. 1.17. Consider what entertainment ye shall have 〈 ◊ 〉 ye come. •h the sweet distilling voice of God in the Gospel! 3. Grace comes down; the gracious working of God's holy Spirit, Jam. 1.17. Consider what entertainment you shall have 〈 ◊ 〉 you come. uh dt j j-vvg n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1! crd n1 vvz a-acp; dt j n-vvg pp-f npg1 j n1, np1 crd. np1 r-crq n1 pn22 vmb vhi 〈 sy 〉 pn22 vvb. (44) chapter (DIV3) 335 Page 106
855 2. Doctrine comes down, and that like rain, which shall not return without some effect wrought, Isa. 55.10, 11. God speaketh out of his holy Temple: 2. Doctrine comes down, and that like rain, which shall not return without Some Effect wrought, Isaiah 55.10, 11. God speaks out of his holy Temple: crd n1 vvz a-acp, cc cst j n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi p-acp d n1 vvn, np1 crd, crd np1 vvz av pp-f po31 j n1: (44) chapter (DIV3) 335 Page 106
854 Motives to perswade you thus to come. 1. Consider, Christ cometh down, who is the true bread of God, John 6.33. he came among us, that we might come to him. Motives to persuade you thus to come. 1. Consider, christ comes down, who is the true bred of God, John 6.33. he Come among us, that we might come to him. n2 pc-acp vvi pn22 av pc-acp vvi. crd np1, np1 vvz a-acp, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. pns31 vvd p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pno31. (44) chapter (DIV3) 333 Page 105
853 4. Yea come, who will come, Rev. 22.17. ye that are willing to take Christ upon Gospel-terms, ye shall not go without him. 4. Yea come, who will come, Rev. 22.17. you that Are willing to take christ upon Gospel terms, you shall not go without him. crd uh vvb, r-crq vmb vvi, n1 crd. pn22 cst vbr j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31. (44) chapter (DIV3) 333 Page 105
852 3. Come ye hungry and thirsty souls, that would fain have supply, Rev. 22.17. here ye may fill your souls to satisfaction. 3. Come you hungry and thirsty Souls, that would fain have supply, Rev. 22.17. Here you may fill your Souls to satisfaction. crd vvb pn22 j cc j n2, cst vmd av-j vhi n1, n1 crd. av pn22 vmb vvi po22 n2 p-acp n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 332 Page 105
851 2. Come ye empty souls, that have no money, Isa. 55.1. that are sensible of your own wants and worthlesness. 2. Come you empty Souls, that have no money, Isaiah 55.1. that Are sensible of your own Wants and worthlessness. crd vvb pn22 j n2, cst vhb dx n1, np1 crd. d vbr j pp-f po22 d n2 cc n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 331 Page 105
850 and opening it, happily cast his eye upon this Text, come unto me all ye that labour, &c. whereupon he was so supported, that he uttered these words, sayest thou so? then will I not drown my self. Ah precious word of God! and opening it, happily cast his eye upon this Text, come unto me all you that labour, etc. whereupon he was so supported, that he uttered these words, Sayest thou so? then will I not drown my self. Ah precious word of God! cc vvg pn31, av-j vvd po31 n1 p-acp d n1, vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vvb, av c-crq pns31 vbds av vvn, cst pns31 vvd d n2, vv2 pns21 av? av vmb pns11 xx vvi po11 n1. uh j n1 pp-f np1 (44) chapter (DIV3) 330 Page 105
849 and going down to the waterside to drown himself, having the new Testament in his pocket, took it out, and going down to the waterside to drown himself, having the new Testament in his pocket, took it out, cc vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31, vhg dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd pn31 av, (44) chapter (DIV3) 330 Page 105
848 Mr. Midgeley sometime Minister at Ratchdale in Yorkshire, oppressed with melancholy and sad temptations to self-murder, Mr. Midgeley sometime Minister At Ratchdale in Yorkshire, oppressed with melancholy and sad temptations to self-murder, n1 np1 av vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp n-jn cc j n2 p-acp n1, (44) chapter (DIV3) 330 Page 105
840 Consider likewise, though God would have us come at his call, yet no man can come of himself. Consider likewise, though God would have us come At his call, yet no man can come of himself. vvb av, cs np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp po31 n1, av dx n1 vmb vvi pp-f px31. (44) chapter (DIV3) 325 Page 104
839 though God would have us come at his call, yet he will not always call upon us to come, Gen. 6.3. the day of grace proves but a short day to many. though God would have us come At his call, yet he will not always call upon us to come, Gen. 6.3. the day of grace Proves but a short day to many. cs np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp po31 n1, av pns31 vmb xx av vvi p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d. (44) chapter (DIV3) 324 Page 103
838 This is the seal and glory of the Gospel ministry, 2 Cor. 3.1, 2. Phil. 4.1. Use 2. For Caution: This is the seal and glory of the Gospel Ministry, 2 Cor. 3.1, 2. Philip 4.1. Use 2. For Caution: d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd. vvb crd p-acp n1: (44) chapter (DIV3) 323 Page 103
837 but the chief of all is wholly to give up our selves to Jesus Christ. but the chief of all is wholly to give up our selves to jesus christ. cc-acp dt n-jn pp-f d vbz av-jn pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1 np1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 323 Page 103
836 to receive God's messengers respectfully is something, to be reclaimed from profaneness, and to take up a form of Religion is something; to receive God's messengers respectfully is something, to be reclaimed from profaneness, and to take up a from of Religion is something; p-acp vvi npg1 n2 j vbz pi, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pi; (44) chapter (DIV3) 323 Page 103
835 To come to hear is something; To come to hear is something; p-acp vvb pc-acp vvi vbz pi; (44) chapter (DIV3) 323 Page 103
834 Many that are invited, instead of coming to God, rebel against him. Amos compareth such unto horses running upon a rock, where first they break their hoofs, then their necks, Amos 6.12. To come to God in Christ is the best entertainment we can give the Gospel. Many that Are invited, instead of coming to God, rebel against him. Amos compareth such unto Horses running upon a rock, where First they break their hoofs, then their necks, Amos 6.12. To come to God in christ is the best entertainment we can give the Gospel. av-d d vbr vvn, av pp-f vvg p-acp np1, vvb p-acp pno31. np1 vvz d p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, c-crq ord pns32 vvi po32 n2, cs po32 n2, np1 crd. p-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1 vbz dt js n1 pns12 vmb vvi dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 323 Page 103
833 CHAP. VII. Use 1. HOw much are they to blame then, that will not come; ye will not come to me, saith Christ, John 5.40. Great men take it ill, when men wilfully refuse to come upon a solemn invitation. CHAP. VII. Use 1. HOw much Are they to blame then, that will not come; you will not come to me, Says christ, John 5.40. Great men take it ill, when men wilfully refuse to come upon a solemn invitation. np1 np1. vvb crd c-crq d vbr pns32 pc-acp vvi av, cst vmb xx vvi; pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno11, vvz np1, np1 crd. j n2 vvb pn31 av-jn, c-crq n2 av-j vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 322 Page 103
864 Nay, in••e•d of this voice, [ come ] there will be that voice [ Go, ] or depart from me ye carsed, Matth. 25.41. what amazing horrours will then possess you. Nay, in••e•d of this voice, [ come ] there will be that voice [ Go, ] or depart from me you carsed, Matthew 25.41. what amazing horrors will then possess you. uh-x, n1 pp-f d n1, [ vvb ] a-acp vmb vbi d n1 [ vvb, ] cc vvi p-acp pno11 pn22 vvd, np1 crd. q-crq j-vvg n2 vmb av vvi pn22. (44) chapter (DIV3) 339 Page 106
846 Here it may be demanded, who should come? Resp. 1. Come ye distressed souls, that know not where to have ease elsewhere. Here it may be demanded, who should come? Resp. 1. Come you distressed Souls, that know not where to have ease elsewhere. av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vmd vvi? np1 crd vvb pn22 j-vvn n2, cst vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vhi n1 av. (44) chapter (DIV3) 329 Page 104
847 Come all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, Matth. 11.28. steep your souls in this sweet sentence of our Saviour, 'tis a precious cordial. Come all you that labour, and Are heavy laden, Matthew 11.28. steep your Souls in this sweet sentence of our Saviour, it's a precious cordial. vvb d pn22 cst vvb, cc vbr j vvn, np1 crd. j po22 n2 p-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1, pn31|vbz dt j n1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 330 Page 105
841 No man can come to Christ, except the father draw him, John 6.44. There can be no motion towards God without an influence from God. No man can come to christ, except the father draw him, John 6.44. There can be no motion towards God without an influence from God. dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 vvb pno31, np1 crd. pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1. (44) chapter (DIV3) 325 Page 104
1060 Use 2. Yet notwithstanding take these Cautions. Use 2. Yet notwithstanding take these Cautions. vvb crd av a-acp vvb d n2. (54) chapter (DIV3) 411 Page 129
1055 CHAP. VII. Use 1. THis informs us, that consent is no true mark of the true Church. CHAP. VII. Use 1. THis informs us, that consent is no true mark of the true Church. np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst n1 vbz dx j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 409 Page 129
1056 Consent may be among the wicked in the kingdom of Antichrist, Rev. 13.16. Consent therefore simply (saith Mr. Perkins ) unless it be joyned with true faith, Consent may be among the wicked in the Kingdom of Antichrist, Rev. 13.16. Consent Therefore simply (Says Mr. Perkins) unless it be joined with true faith, vvi vmb vbi p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd. vvb av av-j (vvz n1 np1) cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp j n1, (54) chapter (DIV3) 410 Page 129
1057 and true doctrine, is not of force to declare unto us the true Church. and true Doctrine, is not of force to declare unto us the true Church. cc j n1, vbz xx pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt j n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 410 Page 129
1058 The unity of the Church depends upon the unity of the Doctrine and Covenant, which is therein professed and believed. The unity of the Church depends upon the unity of the Doctrine and Covenant, which is therein professed and believed. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz av vvn cc vvn. (54) chapter (DIV3) 410 Page 129
1059 Make Doctrines diverse, and you make Churches diverse: There cannot be one Church, but there must be one faith, and one doctrine believed. Make Doctrines diverse, and you make Churches diverse: There cannot be one Church, but there must be one faith, and one Doctrine believed. n1 n2 j, cc pn22 vvb n2 j: a-acp vmbx vbi crd n1, cc-acp a-acp vmb vbi crd n1, cc crd n1 vvn. (54) chapter (DIV3) 410 Page 129
1061 1. That sinners do dissent among themselves, though they do thus sin with one consent, both the erroneous & vicious sort of sinners. 1. That Sinners do dissent among themselves, though they do thus sin with one consent, both the erroneous & vicious sort of Sinners. crd d n2 vdb vvi p-acp px32, c-acp pns32 vdb av vvi p-acp crd n1, d dt j cc j n1 pp-f n2. (54) chapter (DIV3) 412 Page 130
1062 Errour, as it differs from the truth, so it jarrs with it self. Wicked men do not only oppose the godly, but one another, and that most violently. Error, as it differs from the truth, so it jars with it self. Wicked men do not only oppose the godly, but one Another, and that most violently. n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vvz p-acp pn31 n1. j n2 vdb xx av-j vvi dt j, cc-acp pi j-jn, cc cst av-ds av-j. (54) chapter (DIV3) 412 Page 130
1063 Ahab not only persecutes Elijah the Prophet, but also fights against Be•hadad the Syrian. Two wicked Kings oppose one another, 1 King. 20. 2. Yet a particular sinner dissenteth with himself: Ahab not only persecutes Elijah the Prophet, but also fights against Be•hadad the Syrian. Two wicked Kings oppose one Another, 1 King. 20. 2. Yet a particular sinner dissenteth with himself: np1 xx av-j vvz np1 dt n1, cc-acp av vvz p-acp np1 dt jp. crd j n2 vvi pi j-jn, crd n1. crd crd av dt j n1 vvz p-acp px31: (54) chapter (DIV3) 412 Page 130
1064 the light of nature, and the corruption of nature do oppose one another: natural conscience, and natural corruption do maintain a conflict. the Light of nature, and the corruption of nature do oppose one Another: natural conscience, and natural corruption do maintain a conflict. dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vdb vvi pi j-jn: j n1, cc j n1 vdb vvi dt n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 413 Page 130
1065 As the regenerate part, and the unregenerate do fight in the godly man, so doth an inlightned conscience, As the regenerate part, and the unregenerate do fight in the godly man, so does an enlightened conscience, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc dt j vdb vvi p-acp dt j n1, av vdz dt vvn n1, (54) chapter (DIV3) 413 Page 130
1066 and corrupted nature in the wicked man. Use 3. Be exhorted not to consent to sinners if they entice thee, Prov. 1.10. and corrupted nature in the wicked man. Use 3. Be exhorted not to consent to Sinners if they entice thee, Curae 1.10. cc j-vvn n1 p-acp dt j n1. vvb crd vbb vvn xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 cs pns32 vvb pno21, np1 crd. (54) chapter (DIV3) 413 Page 130
1067 yield not, though they set upon thee with several arguments, as yield not, though they Set upon thee with several Arguments, as vvb xx, cs pns32 vvd p-acp pno21 p-acp j n2, c-acp (54) chapter (DIV3) 414 Page 130
1068 1. The safety of the attempt, l••king privily without peril, without any fear to have their plot discovered, or their persons punished. 1. The safety of the attempt, l••king privily without peril, without any Fear to have their plot discovered, or their Persons punished. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg av-j p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 pc-acp vhi po32 n1 vvn, cc po32 n2 vvn. (54) chapter (DIV3) 415 Page 130
1069 To this oppose the intuitive and vindicative eye of God. To this oppose the intuitive and vindicative eye of God. p-acp d vvb dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 415 Page 130
1070 2. The facility of their exploits, to prevent the doubts that may arise against their proceeding, 2. The facility of their exploits, to prevent the doubts that may arise against their proceeding, crd dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst vmb vvi p-acp po32 n-vvg, (54) chapter (DIV3) 416 Page 130
1071 for the difficulty of their attempts, and doubtfulness of their success, ver. 12. but God can undo all they do. for the difficulty of their attempts, and doubtfulness of their success, ver. 12. but God can undo all they do. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, fw-la. crd p-acp np1 vmb vvi d pns32 vdb. (54) chapter (DIV3) 416 Page 131
1072 3. The commodity that they shall get by their attempt, not trifles of no value, 3. The commodity that they shall get by their attempt, not trifles of no valve, crd dt n1 cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, xx n2 pp-f dx n1, (54) chapter (DIV3) 417 Page 131
1073 but riches of all sorts, wherein they shall store their houses, as conquerours do when they sack Cities, ver. 13. but here oppose the loss of the soul for ever. but riches of all sorts, wherein they shall store their houses, as conquerors do when they sack Cities, ver. 13. but Here oppose the loss of the soul for ever. cc-acp n2 pp-f d n2, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2, c-acp n2 vdb c-crq pns32 vvb n2, fw-la. crd p-acp av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp av. (54) chapter (DIV3) 417 Page 131
1074 4. The equality of the distribution of the commodity, all shall share alike, ver. 14. To this oppose the place of the damned. 4. The equality of the distribution of the commodity, all shall share alike, ver. 14. To this oppose the place of the damned. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vmb vvi av-j, fw-la. crd p-acp d vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn. (54) chapter (DIV3) 418 Page 131
1075 There will be one hell to hold all those sinners which now go on to sin thus with one consent. There will be one hell to hold all those Sinners which now go on to since thus with one consent. pc-acp vmb vbi crd n1 pc-acp vvi d d n2 r-crq av vvb a-acp p-acp n1 av p-acp crd n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 418 Page 131
1076 A good Gentlewoman afflicted in conscience, uttered these words a little before her death. A good Gentlewoman afflicted in conscience, uttered these words a little before her death. dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1, vvd d n2 dt j p-acp po31 n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 418 Page 131
1077 O Lord! let me not go to hell where the wicked are, for Lord, thou knowest, I did not love their company here. Oh Lord! let me not go to hell where the wicked Are, for Lord, thou Knowest, I did not love their company Here. uh n1! vvb pno11 xx vvi p-acp n1 c-crq dt j vbr, p-acp n1, pns21 vv2, pns11 vdd xx vvi po32 n1 av. (54) chapter (DIV3) 418 Page 131
1078 Secondly, consent unto that which is contrary to sin. Secondly, consent unto that which is contrary to since. ord, vvb p-acp d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp n1. (54) chapter (DIV3) 419 Page 131
1079 1. Consent to the law of God, that it is good, •ote for it, and with it, 1. Consent to the law of God, that it is good, •ote for it, and with it, crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vbz j, vvb p-acp pn31, cc p-acp pn31, (54) chapter (DIV3) 420 Page 131
1080 as the rule of right, even when you see you cannot perfectly fulfil it. 2. Consent to the worship of God, to serve him with one consent, Zeph. 3.9. Agree to all God's ordinances, slight not any of them. as the Rule of right, even when you see you cannot perfectly fulfil it. 2. Consent to the worship of God, to serve him with one consent, Zephaniah 3.9. Agree to all God's ordinances, slight not any of them. c-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn, av c-crq pn22 vvb pn22 vmbx av-j vvi pn31. crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp crd n1, np1 crd. vvb p-acp d npg1 n2, n1 xx d pp-f pno32. (54) chapter (DIV3) 420 Page 131
1081 3. Consent to the people of God, be one with them, that are one with the Lord: 3. Consent to the people of God, be one with them, that Are one with the Lord: crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb pi p-acp pno32, cst vbr crd p-acp dt n1: (54) chapter (DIV3) 422 Page 131
1082 all ye that Profess Religion, see that with one mind and mouth ye glorifie God, Rom. 15.6. all you that Profess Religion, see that with one mind and Mouth you Glorify God, Rom. 15.6. d pn22 d vvb n1, vvb cst p-acp crd n1 cc n1 pn22 vvi np1, np1 crd. (54) chapter (DIV3) 422 Page 132
1083 If sinners have their [ Come ] to wickedness, should not Saints much more have their [ Come ] to holiness? Isa. 2.3, 5. Zech. 8.21. Oh now beautiful is unity with verity, consent and concord with truth! If Sinners have their [ Come ] to wickedness, should not Saints much more have their [ Come ] to holiness? Isaiah 2.3, 5. Zechariah 8.21. O now beautiful is unity with verity, consent and concord with truth! cs n2 vhb po32 [ vvb ] p-acp n1, vmd xx n2 d dc vhb po32 [ vvb ] p-acp n1? np1 crd, crd np1 crd. uh av j vbz n1 p-acp n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp n1! (54) chapter (DIV3) 422 Page 132
1084 It is the Livery of Christ, the badge which he hath given for his Disciples to wear, John 13.35. his seamless Coat, and unbroken body represented it. It is the Livery of christ, the badge which he hath given for his Disciples to wear, John 13.35. his seamless Coat, and unbroken body represented it. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. po31 j n1, cc j n1 vvn pn31. (54) chapter (DIV3) 423 Page 132
1085 It is the glory of heaven; there the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one in essence: It is the glory of heaven; there the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost Are one in essence: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; a-acp dt n1, n1, cc j n1 vbr crd p-acp n1: (54) chapter (DIV3) 423 Page 132
1086 there Saints are one in affection and communion without any division, and here Christ would have us so one, John 17.21. there Saints Are one in affection and communion without any division, and Here christ would have us so one, John 17.21. a-acp n2 vbr crd p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1, cc av np1 vmd vhi pno12 av pi, np1 crd. (54) chapter (DIV3) 423 Page 132
1240 4. When lawful things are used contrary to the end of them; viz. God's glory, and man's good. 4. When lawful things Are used contrary to the end of them; viz. God's glory, and Man's good. crd c-crq j n2 vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32; n1 npg1 n1, cc ng1 j. (62) chapter (DIV3) 473 Page 151
1239 as to themselves and others, without any fear of hurt or shame; feeding unmeasurably, lustfully; making the plenty God hath given them, but as fodder, and fuel to their lusts. as to themselves and Others, without any Fear of hurt or shame; feeding unmeasurably, lustfully; making the plenty God hath given them, but as fodder, and fuel to their Lustiest. c-acp p-acp px32 cc n2-jn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; vvg av-j, av-j; vvg dt n1 np1 vhz vvn pno32, cc-acp c-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n2. (62) chapter (DIV3) 472 Page 150
1238 as feeding upon the creatures without fear, Jude ver. 12. in reference to God, without any •ear of his presence, or displeasure: as feeding upon the creatures without Fear, U^de ver. 12. in Referente to God, without any •ear of his presence, or displeasure: c-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, np1 fw-la. crd p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1: (62) chapter (DIV3) 472 Page 150
1234 as here God complaineth of their giving his wine, and oil, &c. unto Baal. So elsewhere he complaineth of their giving his Children to Molech. as Here God Complaineth of their giving his wine, and oil, etc. unto Baal. So elsewhere he Complaineth of their giving his Children to Molech. c-acp av np1 vvz pp-f po32 vvg po31 n1, cc n1, av p-acp np1. av av pns31 vvz pp-f po32 vvg po31 n2 p-acp np1. (62) chapter (DIV3) 470 Page 150
1243 this like that herb in the portage t•a• made the sons of the P••phets cry o••, Oh •ho•••• of God, there is death in the p•t, 2 King. 4.39, 40. this like that herb in the portage t•a• made the Sons of the P••phets cry o••, O •ho•••• of God, there is death in the p•t, 2 King. 4.39, 40. d av-j cst n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb n1, uh n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1, crd n1. crd, crd (62) chapter (DIV3) 474 Page 151
1242 and poison is ready to 〈 ◊ 〉: and poison is ready to 〈 ◊ 〉: cc n1 vbz j pc-acp 〈 sy 〉: (62) chapter (DIV3) 474 Page 151
1237 God hath placed no such thing in them, Eccles. 9.2. 3. When lawful things are used contrary to the manner wherein we ought to partake of them; God hath placed no such thing in them, Eccles. 9.2. 3. When lawful things Are used contrary to the manner wherein we ought to partake of them; np1 vhz vvn dx d n1 p-acp pno32, np1 crd. crd c-crq j n2 vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32; (62) chapter (DIV3) 471 Page 150
1236 as when men will place a sign of the love and favour of God in the bare enjoyment of worldly possessions. as when men will place a Signen of the love and favour of God in the bore enjoyment of worldly possessions. c-acp c-crq n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2. (62) chapter (DIV3) 471 Page 150
1235 2. When lawful things are used contrary to the nature of them: 2. When lawful things Are used contrary to the nature of them: crd c-crq j n2 vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32: (62) chapter (DIV3) 471 Page 150
1233 1. When lawful things are used contrary to the owner of them, when men employ the creatures which he giveth against himself, Hos. 2.8. 1. When lawful things Are used contrary to the owner of them, when men employ the creatures which he gives against himself, Hos. 2.8. crd c-crq j n2 vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, c-crq n2 vvb dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp px31, np1 crd. (62) chapter (DIV3) 470 Page 150
1232 CHAP. VII. NOw let us see some acts of the unlawful use of lawful things, as CHAP. VII. NOw let us see Some acts of the unlawful use of lawful things, as np1 np1. av vvb pno12 vvi d n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f j n2, c-acp (62) chapter (DIV3) 468 Page 150
1241 This comes to pass from the corruption of man's nature, which is ready to •urn all into poison, This comes to pass from the corruption of Man's nature, which is ready to •urn all into poison, d vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d p-acp n1, (62) chapter (DIV3) 474 Page 151
1452 But for any so to speak of them, what is it but to speak wickedly for God, But for any so to speak of them, what is it but to speak wickedly for God, p-acp p-acp d av pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32, r-crq vbz pn31 p-acp pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1, (71) chapter (DIV3) 547 Page 175
1451 They would be accounted, and declared, better than they are. They would be accounted, and declared, better than they Are. pns32 vmd vbi vvn, cc vvn, av-jc cs pns32 vbr. (71) chapter (DIV3) 547 Page 175
1462 and turning the grace of God into lasciviousness, living as bad as the worst in all dissoluteness and profaneness. and turning the grace of God into lasciviousness, living as bad as the worst in all dissoluteness and profaneness. cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, vvg c-acp j c-acp dt js p-acp d n1 cc n1. (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1450 As they desire that peace may be spoken to them, so they desire that good may be spoken of them. As they desire that peace may be spoken to them, so they desire that good may be spoken of them. p-acp pns32 vvb cst n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32, av pns32 vvb cst j vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno32. (71) chapter (DIV3) 547 Page 175
1449 2. By what they would have others speak of them. 2. By what they would have Others speak of them. crd p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vhi n2-jn vvb pp-f pno32. (71) chapter (DIV3) 547 Page 175
1448 Or General things, like arrows at rovers, not like arrows at a mark: they cannot endure to have their consciences touched with any particular, or close application. Or General things, like arrows At rovers, not like arrows At a mark: they cannot endure to have their Consciences touched with any particular, or close application. cc j n2, av-j n2 p-acp n2, xx av-j n2 p-acp dt n1: pns32 vmbx vvi pc-acp vhi po32 n2 vvn p-acp d j, cc j n1. (71) chapter (DIV3) 546 Page 175
1447 Sermons of peace and prosperity, which are pleasing to people, which the false Prophets, or falshearted hearers did delight in: Sermons of peace and Prosperity, which Are pleasing to people, which the false prophets, or False-hearted hearers did delight in: n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr vvg p-acp n1, r-crq dt j n2, cc j n2 vdd vvi p-acp: (71) chapter (DIV3) 546 Page 175
1446 II. By their desiring others to excuse them for not accepting Gospel-invitation, as 1. By what they would have others speak to them, viz. smooth things, Isa. 30.10. that is, flattering words. II By their desiring Others to excuse them for not accepting Gospel-invitation, as 1. By what they would have Others speak to them, viz. smooth things, Isaiah 30.10. that is, flattering words. crd p-acp po32 vvg n2-jn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp xx vvg n1, c-acp crd p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vhi n2-jn vvb p-acp pno32, n1 j n2, np1 crd. cst vbz, vvg n2. (71) chapter (DIV3) 545 Page 175
1437 Humility sounds in the voice, but Pride in the action of this Recusant Guest. I pray ] the Greek word signifies lovingly to entreat. Humility sounds in the voice, but Pride in the actium of this Recusant Guest. I pray ] the Greek word signifies lovingly to entreat. n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 n1. pns11 vvb ] dt jp n1 vvz av-vvg pc-acp vvi. (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 174
1438 That is, I desire thee in all loves, that thou wouldest excuse my denyal as well as possibly thou canst. That is, I desire thee in all loves, that thou Wouldst excuse my denial as well as possibly thou Canst. cst vbz, pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp d n2, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi po11 n1 c-acp av c-acp av-j pns21 vm2. (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 174
1442 Observ. That worldlings would fain be exempted from closing with that Gospel-provision unto which they are invited, Luke 8.33, 57. This appeareth. I. Observation That worldlings would fain be exempted from closing with that Gospel provision unto which they Are invited, Lycia 8.33, 57. This appears. I. np1 cst n2 vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, av crd, crd np1 vvz. pns11. (71) chapter (DIV3) 543 Page 174
1435 CHAP. VII. I pray thee have me excused. ] CHAP. VII. I pray thee have me excused. ] np1 np1. pns11 vvb pno21 vhi pno11 vvn. ] (71) chapter (DIV3) 541 Page 173
1445 Thus the Gadarens besought Christ to depart out of their Coast, Luke 8.37. they did not persecute, or thrust him out. Thus the Gadarenes besought christ to depart out of their Coast, Lycia 8.37. they did not persecute, or thrust him out. av dt np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f po32 n1, av crd. pns32 vdd xx vvi, cc vvd pno31 av. (71) chapter (DIV3) 544 Page 175
1444 but by procrastinating the convenience of the season, Act. 24.25. others, when they appear open gainsayers of truth, yet will they do it in civil terms and carriage. but by procrastinating the convenience of the season, Act. 24.25. Others, when they appear open gainsayers of truth, yet will they do it in civil terms and carriage. cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd. n2-jn, c-crq pns32 vvb j n2 pp-f n1, av vmb pns32 vdb pn31 p-acp j n2 cc n1. (71) chapter (DIV3) 544 Page 174
1443 By mens covert-waving of truth, when they do not openly gainsay it. Thus Felix refused St. Pauls Doctrine, not by denying the truth of what he spake, By men's covert-waving of truth, when they do not openly gainsay it. Thus Felix refused Saint Paul's Doctrine, not by denying the truth of what he spoke, p-acp ng2 j pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi pn31. av np1 vvd n1 npg1 n1, xx p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd, (71) chapter (DIV3) 544 Page 174
1440 I have told you, how full I am of secular affairs, and therefore cannot so attend upon your Master as you would have me, I have told you, how full I am of secular affairs, and Therefore cannot so attend upon your Master as you would have me, pns11 vhb vvn pn22, c-crq av-j pns11 vbm pp-f j n2, cc av vmbx av vvi p-acp po22 n1 c-acp pn22 vmd vhi pno11, (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 174
1439 I pray thee ] as if he did more fear the Servant than the Master. Have me excused. ] Give in for me as good a reason as you can. I pray thee ] as if he did more Fear the Servant than the Master. Have me excused. ] Give in for me as good a reason as you can. pns11 vvb pno21 ] c-acp cs pns31 vdd av-dc vvi dt n1 cs dt n1. vhb pno11 vvn. ] vvb p-acp p-acp pno11 c-acp j dt n1 c-acp pn22 vmb. (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 174
1436 IN these words we have the hypocrisie in colouring the excuse, and a very serious piece of hypocrisie it is. IN these words we have the hypocrisy in colouring the excuse, and a very serious piece of hypocrisy it is. p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, cc dt j j n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbz. (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 173
1441 and as others do, who have no such affairs to hinder them. Hence I note, and as Others do, who have no such affairs to hinder them. Hence I note, cc c-acp n2-jn vdb, r-crq vhb dx d n2 pc-acp vvi pno32. av pns11 vvb, (71) chapter (DIV3) 542 Page 174
1461 leaving off the duties, and neglecting the ordinances, which once they were in frequent use of, leaving off the practice of Religion. 4. By wallowing in their lives in that from which they were reclaimed, 2 Pet. 2, 22. returning to their impure practices, leaving off the duties, and neglecting the ordinances, which once they were in frequent use of, leaving off the practice of Religion. 4. By wallowing in their lives in that from which they were reclaimed, 2 Pet. 2, 22. returning to their impure practices, vvg a-acp dt n2, cc vvg dt n2, r-crq a-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp j n1 pp-f, vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, crd np1 crd, crd vvg p-acp po32 j n2, (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1460 like an Horse in a M•ll, that joggs on without any me•tle. 3. By falling off from a strict course of life, Rev. 2.5. like an Horse in a M•ll, that jogs on without any me•tle. 3. By falling off from a strict course of life, Rev. 2.5. av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vvz a-acp p-acp d n1. crd p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd. (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1459 as if they had no mind to go on in the way of Religion, contenting themselves with a dull, formal, Laodicean temper: as if they had no mind to go on in the Way of Religion, contenting themselves with a dull, formal, Laodicean temper: c-acp cs pns32 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg px32 p-acp dt j, j, np1 n1: (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1458 They that dare not openly to con•ess Christ, they venture secretly to deny Christ. 2. By loitering in their lives, They that Dare not openly to con•ess christ, they venture secretly to deny christ. 2. By loitering in their lives, pns32 cst vvb xx av-j pc-acp vvi np1, pns32 vvb av-jn pc-acp vvi np1. crd p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1457 the giddiness of their heads appearing in the unsteadiness of their feet. the giddiness of their Heads appearing in the unsteadiness of their feet. dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1456 Though they profess they know God, yet in works they deny him, Tit. 1.16. as 1. By halting in their lives, as doubtful what to chuse, whether the broad or the narrow way, 1 King. 18.21. the wavering of their judgment appearing in the unevenness of their practice: Though they profess they know God, yet in works they deny him, Tit. 1.16. as 1. By halting in their lives, as doubtful what to choose, whither the broad or the narrow Way, 1 King. 18.21. the wavering of their judgement appearing in the unevenness of their practice: cs pns32 vvb pns32 vvb np1, av p-acp n2 pns32 vvb pno31, np1 crd. c-acp crd p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, c-acp j r-crq pc-acp vvi, cs dt j cc dt j n1, crd n1. crd. dt j-vvg pp-f po32 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (71) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 176
1455 and promising to be better, though their practice declares they mean not as they speak, Exod. 9.27, 28. III. By their living contrary to this Gospel-provision. and promising to be better, though their practice declares they mean not as they speak, Exod 9.27, 28. III. By their living contrary to this Gospel provision. cc vvg pc-acp vbi jc, cs po32 n1 vvz pns32 vvb xx c-acp pns32 vvb, np1 crd, crd np1. p-acp po32 n-vvg j-jn p-acp d n1. (71) chapter (DIV3) 548 Page 176
1454 When God's hand lies heavy upon them, then they would have others stretch forth their hands in prayer to God for them, confessing what they are, When God's hand lies heavy upon them, then they would have Others stretch forth their hands in prayer to God for them, confessing what they Are, c-crq npg1 n1 vvz j p-acp pno32, cs pns32 vmd vhi n2-jn vvb av po32 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pno32, vvg r-crq pns32 vbr, (71) chapter (DIV3) 548 Page 175
1453 and to talk deceitfully for him? Job 13.7, 8. 3. By what they would have others speak from them, and that to the Lord. and to talk deceitfully for him? Job 13.7, 8. 3. By what they would have Others speak from them, and that to the Lord. cc pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno31? np1 crd, crd crd p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vhi n2-jn vvb p-acp pno32, cc cst p-acp dt n1. (71) chapter (DIV3) 547 Page 175
1641 Some cry out, we have a good Church-man in our Parish; some cry out, we have a good Churchman in our Parish; d vvb av, pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1; (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1627 Herod in hearing and seeing John, did many things, yet he would not part with his Herodias, Mark 6.20. 3. Though they do not persecute the preachers of the Gospel, Herod in hearing and seeing John, did many things, yet he would not part with his Herodias, Mark 6.20. 3. Though they do not persecute the Preachers of the Gospel, np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg np1, vdd d n2, av pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 np1, vvb crd. crd cs pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1628 yet they do not prize them, so as to improve the advantage by them, neither are they much troubled when others do abuse them, yet they do not prize them, so as to improve the advantage by them, neither Are they much troubled when Others do abuse them, av pns32 vdb xx vvi pno32, av c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, av-dx vbr pns32 d vvd c-crq n2-jn vdb vvi pno32, (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1629 like Gallio, caring for none of these things, Act. 18.17. 4. Though they disswade not others from the profession of the Gospel, yet they dishearten others by their careless practice. like Gallio, caring for none of these things, Act. 18.17. 4. Though they dissuade not Others from the profession of the Gospel, yet they dishearten Others by their careless practice. av-j np1, vvg p-acp pix pp-f d n2, n1 crd. crd cs pns32 vvi xx ng2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns32 vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 j n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1630 The example of some hath a special influence into the practice of others. The Exampl of Some hath a special influence into the practice of Others. dt n1 pp-f d vhz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 198
1631 Now these presume to fare the better for Gospel-messengers by their see•ing to, or for the Ministers, Now these presume to fare the better for Gospel messengers by their see•ing to, or for the Ministers, av d vvb pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp, cc p-acp dt n2, (81) chapter (DIV3) 605 Page 198
1632 when they are in distress, as Saul did for S•muel, 1 Sam. 28.15. when men are in danger, or near to death, then they would have a word o• petition spoken for them; when they Are in distress, as Saul did for S•muel, 1 Sam. 28.15. when men Are in danger, or near to death, then they would have a word o• petition spoken for them; c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. c-crq n2 vbr p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp n1, cs pns32 vmd vhi dt n1 n1 n1 vvn p-acp pno32; (81) chapter (DIV3) 605 Page 198
1633 a word of counsel spoken to them; a word of approbation spoken of them. Then they cry, oh Sir! a word of counsel spoken to them; a word of approbation spoken of them. Then they cry, o Sir! dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32; dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn pp-f pno32. cs pns32 vvb, uh n1! (81) chapter (DIV3) 605 Page 198
1634 pray for me, speak some words of comfort to me; what think you of me, & c? pray for me, speak Some words of Comfort to me; what think you of me, & c? vvb p-acp pno11, vvb d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno11; q-crq vvb pn22 pp-f pno11, cc sy? (81) chapter (DIV3) 605 Page 198
1635 The grounds of this their presumption are these. 1. They presume upon their eating and drinking in the presence of Christ and his Ministers, Luke 13.26. which may be understood, either civilly, or spiritually. The grounds of this their presumption Are these. 1. They presume upon their eating and drinking in the presence of christ and his Ministers, Lycia 13.26. which may be understood, either civilly, or spiritually. dt n2 pp-f d po32 n1 vbr d. crd pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n-vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, av crd. r-crq vmb vbi vvn, av-d av-j, cc av-j. (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 198
1636 If civilly, then they presume upon their acquaintance with the messengers of the Gospel: eating and drinking is a sign of familiarity. If civilly, then they presume upon their acquaintance with the messengers of the Gospel: eating and drinking is a Signen of familiarity. cs av-j, cs pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: vvg cc vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 198
1637 Thus many may think, they shall fare the better for their acquaintance with such and such ministers, whom they have invited to their table, whom they did familiarly discourse and converse with. If spiritually; Thus many may think, they shall fare the better for their acquaintance with such and such Ministers, whom they have invited to their table, whom they did familiarly discourse and converse with. If spiritually; av d vmb vvi, pns32 vmb vvi dt jc p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d cc d n2, ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n1, ro-crq pns32 vdd av-jn vvi cc vvi p-acp. cs av-j; (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 198
1638 then they presume upon their participation of Gospel-ordinances with them; then they presume upon their participation of Gospel ordinances with them; av pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32; (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1639 they think to fare the better for those ministers, who as God's messengers have distributed meat and drink at the Lords table. they think to fare the better for those Ministers, who as God's messengers have distributed meat and drink At the lords table. pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp d n2, r-crq p-acp npg1 n2 vhb vvn n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n2 n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1640 But those that partake of the sign of the body and bloud of Christ, and not of the thing signified, will be miserably deceived. 2. They presume upon the teaching of God's ministers among them, that is, they rest upon the enjoyment of a good minister. But those that partake of the Signen of the body and blood of christ, and not of the thing signified, will be miserably deceived. 2. They presume upon the teaching of God's Ministers among them, that is, they rest upon the enjoyment of a good minister. p-acp d cst vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f dt n1 vvd, vmb vbi av-j vvn. crd pns32 vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp pno32, cst vbz, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1643 though they never mind the walking answerable to their teaching. though they never mind the walking answerable to their teaching. cs pns32 av-x vvb dt j-vvg j p-acp po32 n-vvg. (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1642 we have one that tells us the truth, and takes pains with us, and so by the grace of God we shall do well enough; we have one that tells us the truth, and Takes pains with us, and so by the grace of God we shall do well enough; pns12 vhb crd cst vvz pno12 dt n1, cc vvz n2 p-acp pno12, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vmb vdi av av-d; (81) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
1607 CHAP. VII. I pray thee have me excused. ] HEre we meet with the same words we had before. CHAP. VII. I pray thee have me excused. ] Here we meet with the same words we had before. np1 np1. pns11 vvb pno21 vhi pno11 vvn. ] av pns12 vvb p-acp dt d n2 pns12 vhd a-acp. (81) chapter (DIV3) 601 Page 195
1608 Before we considered the words more generally, now we shall consider them more particularly, as to [ Thee ] and [ Me ] in the words, with the manner of the excuse. Before we considered the words more generally, now we shall Consider them more particularly, as to [ Thee ] and [ Me ] in the words, with the manner of the excuse. c-acp pns12 vvd dt n2 av-dc av-j, av pns12 vmb vvi pno32 av-dc av-jn, c-acp p-acp [ pno21 ] cc [ pno11 ] p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1609 I pray [ Thee ] the messenger sent, who is as well the peoples mouth to God, I pray [ Thee ] the Messenger sent, who is as well the peoples Mouth to God, pns11 vvb [ pno21 ] dt n1 vvd, r-crq vbz a-acp av dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1610 as well as God's mouth to the people. Have [ Me ] excused. as well as God's Mouth to the people. Have [ Me ] excused. c-acp av c-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1. vhb [ pno11 ] vvn. (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1611 Me ] that am no wilful opposer of what you say, that do not disswade others from receiving what I refuse, Me ] that am not wilful opposer of what you say, that do not dissuade Others from receiving what I refuse, pno11 ] cst vbm xx j n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb, cst vdb xx vvi n2-jn p-acp vvg r-crq pns11 vvb, (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1612 and that do give you a reason for my refusal. and that do give you a reason for my refusal. cc cst vdb vvi pn22 dt n1 p-acp po11 n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1613 Have me excused. ] Give in some reason to the Master of the feast, that I may suffer no damage by my refusal: Have me excused. ] Give in Some reason to the Master of the feast, that I may suffer no damage by my refusal: vhb pno11 vvn. ] vvb p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp po11 n1: (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 195
1614 or manage the reason well for me that I have alledged. So much the Greek word for [ Excused ] importeth. Sect. 1. Observ. There be those, who are no wilful opposers, nor yet true receivers of the Gospel-message, that presume they shall fare the better for Gospel-messengers. or manage the reason well for me that I have alleged. So much the Greek word for [ Excused ] imports. Sect. 1. Observation There be those, who Are no wilful opposers, nor yet true Receivers of the Gospel message, that presume they shall fare the better for Gospel messengers. cc vvi dt n1 av p-acp pno11 cst pns11 vhb vvn. av av-d dt jp n1 p-acp [ vvn ] vvz. np1 crd np1 pc-acp vbi d, r-crq vbr dx j n2, ccx av j n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vvb pns32 vmb vvi dt jc p-acp n2. (81) chapter (DIV3) 602 Page 196
1615 And they be such as these, 1. Such as do not condemn the Doctrine of the Gospel, And they be such as these, 1. Such as do not condemn the Doctrine of the Gospel, cc pns32 vbb d c-acp d, crd d a-acp vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1616 as Gallio, who was not like those wicked Jews, who haled St. Paul to the judgment-seat, to have his person condemned for that Doctrine which they had condemned, Act. 18.12, 13. 2. Such as do not abide insensible under the preaching of the Gospel, as Gallio, who was not like those wicked jews, who haled Saint Paul to the judgment seat, to have his person condemned for that Doctrine which they had condemned, Act. 18.12, 13. 2. Such as do not abide insensible under the preaching of the Gospel, c-acp np1, r-crq vbds xx av-j d j np2, r-crq vvd n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, n1 crd, crd crd d a-acp vdb xx vvi j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1617 but come to convictions, and semi-perswasions, convinced of the truth of what is spoken, and almost perswaded to close with it, but come to convictions, and semi-persuasions, convinced of the truth of what is spoken, and almost persuaded to close with it, cc-acp vvb p-acp n2, cc n2, vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz vvn, cc av vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1618 as Agrippa, Act. 26.27, 28. 3. Such as do not persecute Gospel-preachers, nor think them fit to be persecuted. as Agrippa, Act. 26.27, 28. 3. Such as do not persecute Gospel preachers, nor think them fit to be persecuted. c-acp np1, n1 crd, crd crd d a-acp vdb xx vvi n2, ccx vvi pno32 j pc-acp vbi vvn. (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1619 As those hearers of St. Paul, who said, This man doth nothing worthy of death or bonds, Act. 26.31, 32. These were not so furious, As those hearers of Saint Paul, who said, This man does nothing worthy of death or bonds, Act. 26.31, 32. These were not so furious, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvd, d n1 vdz pix j-jn pp-f n1 cc n2, n1 crd, crd np1 vbdr xx av j, (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1620 as those Elders with their Oratour Tertullus, who called Paul all to naught, Act. 24.5. 4. Such as do not disswade others from the profession of the Gospel; as those Elders with their Orator Tertullus, who called Paul all to nought, Act. 24.5. 4. Such as do not dissuade Others from the profession of the Gospel; c-acp d n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 np1, r-crq vvd np1 d p-acp pix, n1 crd. crd d a-acp vdb xx vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 196
1621 they are not so furious and imperious, as to tyrannize over the consciences of others. Sect. 2. they Are not so furious and imperious, as to tyrannise over the Consciences of Others. Sect. 2. pns32 vbr xx av j cc j, c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn. np1 crd (81) chapter (DIV3) 603 Page 197
1622 Now that those who are not wilful opposers, yet are no fast friends of the Gospel may thus appear, 1. Though they do not condemn the Doctrine of the Gospel, Now that those who Are not wilful opposers, yet Are no fast Friends of the Gospel may thus appear, 1. Though they do not condemn the Doctrine of the Gospel, av cst d r-crq vbr xx j n2, av vbr dx j n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb av vvi, crd cs pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1623 yet if they do not obey it, they do not receive it by faith, nor express it in an holy life. yet if they do not obey it, they do not receive it by faith, nor express it in an holy life. av cs pns32 vdb xx vvi pn31, pns32 vdb xx vvi pn31 p-acp n1, ccx vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1624 St. Pauls Doctrine came to the conscience of Felix to awaken and affright him, but he would not let it come to his heart to rectifie and reform him: Saint Paul's Doctrine Come to the conscience of Felix to awaken and affright him, but he would not let it come to his heart to rectify and reform him: n1 npg1 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31, cc-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi pn31 vvi p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31: (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1625 he could not but receive that Doctrine in the fear of it, but would not receive it in the love of it. 2. Though they may reform something, he could not but receive that Doctrine in the Fear of it, but would not receive it in the love of it. 2. Though they may reform something, pns31 vmd xx cc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp vmd xx vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd cs pns32 vmb vvi pi, (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
1626 yet they will not reform every thing that is amiss. yet they will not reform every thing that is amiss. av pns32 vmb xx vvi d n1 cst vbz av. (81) chapter (DIV3) 604 Page 197
150 we may try our selves herein by those several resemblances, whereby our Saviour sets forth the nature of this kingdom. we may try our selves herein by those several resemblances, whereby our Saviour sets forth the nature of this Kingdom. pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 av p-acp d j n2, c-crq po12 n1 vvz av dt n1 pp-f d n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 56 Page 20
151 1. 'Tis compared to good seed, Matth. 13.24. Which is operative, and brings forth fruit like it self. 1. It's compared to good seed, Matthew 13.24. Which is operative, and brings forth fruit like it self. crd pn31|vbz vvn p-acp j n1, np1 crd. r-crq vbz j-jn, cc vvz av n1 vvb pn31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 57 Page 20
152 It is called the kingdom of heaven in the price, promise, and first-fruits. That spiritual principle which is called the seed of God, makes us like to God, It is called the Kingdom of heaven in the price, promise, and Firstfruits. That spiritual principle which is called the seed of God, makes us like to God, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb, cc n2. cst j n1 r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pno12 av-j p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV3) 57 Page 20
156 3. It is like unto Leaven, ver. 33. Which soon d•ffuseth it self into the whole lump. 3. It is like unto Leaven, ver. 33. Which soon d•ffuseth it self into the Whole lump. crd pn31 vbz av-j p-acp n1, fw-la. crd r-crq av vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 59 Page 21
155 though little at first in appearance, it produceth great effects. though little At First in appearance, it Produceth great effects. cs j p-acp ord p-acp n1, pn31 vvz j n2. (12) chapter (DIV3) 58 Page 21
154 2. 'Tis like unto a grain of Mustard seed, which though a small grain, produceth a great Tree, ver. 31. Thus the word of this kingdom, 2. It's like unto a grain of Mustard seed, which though a small grain, Produceth a great Tree, ver. 31. Thus the word of this Kingdom, crd pn31|vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1, r-crq c-acp dt j n1, vvz dt j n1, fw-la. crd av dt n1 pp-f d n1, (12) chapter (DIV3) 58 Page 21
175 so live, that ye may be able to say in truth of heart, come Lord Jesus, Rev, 22.20. so live, that you may be able to say in truth of heart, come Lord jesus, Rev, 22.20. av vvb, cst pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb n1 np1, np1, crd. (12) chapter (DIV3) 67 Page 23
174 and without outward means and ordinances: and without outward means and ordinances: cc p-acp j n2 cc n2: (12) chapter (DIV3) 67 Page 23
173 when this mediatory kingdom shall cease, and God shall be all in all, 1 Cor. 15.24, 28. When Christ shall reign without Adversaries, when this mediatory Kingdom shall cease, and God shall be all in all, 1 Cor. 15.24, 28. When christ shall Reign without Adversaries, c-crq d j n1 vmb vvi, cc np1 vmb vbi av-d p-acp d, crd np1 crd, crd c-crq np1 vmb vvi p-acp n2, (12) chapter (DIV3) 67 Page 23
172 4. Prepare for the translation of the kingdom of grace into the kingdom of glory, 4. Prepare for the Translation of the Kingdom of grace into the Kingdom of glory, crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV3) 67 Page 23
171 3. Pray that the Territories of this kingdom of grace may be enlarged more and more upon the face of the earth, Matth. 6.10. That saving health may be made known among all Nations. 3. prey that the Territories of this Kingdom of grace may be enlarged more and more upon the face of the earth, Matthew 6.10. That Saving health may be made known among all nations. crd n1 cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn av-dc cc av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cst vvg n1 vmb vbi vvn vvn p-acp d n2. (12) chapter (DIV3) 66 Page 20
170 Loose an• regardless persons are far from God, walk before me and be upright, Gen. 17.1. Those that would sit down with Abraham in the kingdom of heaven, Matth. 8.11. Must now walk with Abraham as before the Lord. Lose an• regardless Persons Are Far from God, walk before me and be upright, Gen. 17.1. Those that would fit down with Abraham in the Kingdom of heaven, Matthew 8.11. Must now walk with Abraham as before the Lord. j n1 j n2 vbr av-j p-acp np1, vvb p-acp pno11 cc vbi j, np1 crd. d cst vmd vvi a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. vmb av vvi p-acp np1 a-acp p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 65 Page 20
169 & an act of fear to keep you in aw of God, that ye may be sincere in his presence. & an act of Fear to keep you in awe of God, that you may be sincere in his presence. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vmb vbi j p-acp po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 65 Page 20
168 Here put forth an act of faith, to cast your selves upon God; Here put forth an act of faith, to cast your selves upon God; av vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp np1; (12) chapter (DIV3) 65 Page 20
167 Spirits may have converse with one another, though at a distance: Thus our souls may have communion with our father which is in heaven. Spirits may have converse with one Another, though At a distance: Thus our Souls may have communion with our father which is in heaven. ng1 vmb vhi n1 p-acp crd j-jn, cs p-acp dt n1: av po12 n2 vmb vhi n1 p-acp po12 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 65 Page 20
166 may not God do the like? 2. Expect protection from God, draw nigh to him, Jam. 4.8. Put your selves under his wings, to live under divine influence. may not God do the like? 2. Expect protection from God, draw High to him, Jam. 4.8. Put your selves under his wings, to live under divine influence. vmb xx np1 vdb dt av-j? crd vvb n1 p-acp np1, vvb av-j p-acp pno31, np1 crd. vvb po22 n2 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 64 Page 20
165 yield your selves unto him, Rom. 6.13. Princes do claim tribute and homage, and the persons of the subjects (as occasion serveth) are to be at their service: yield your selves unto him, Rom. 6.13. Princes do claim tribute and homage, and the Persons of the subject's (as occasion serves) Are to be At their service: vvb po22 n2 p-acp pno31, np1 crd. ng1 vdb vvi n1 cc n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n2-jn (p-acp n1 vvz) vbr pc-acp vbi p-acp po32 n1: (12) chapter (DIV3) 64 Page 20
164 and fear to be the lead which sinketh it. 2. Live as under the Laws of this kingdom of grace. 1. Perform allegiance unto God; and Fear to be the led which sinks it. 2. Live as under the Laws of this Kingdom of grace. 1. Perform allegiance unto God; cc vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 r-crq vvz pn31. crd j c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. crd vvb n1 p-acp np1; (12) chapter (DIV3) 62 Page 20
163 6. It is like unto a Net, ver. 47. St. Basil comparing the Gospel to a Net, make's hope to be the Cork, which keeps it always above water, 6. It is like unto a Net, ver. 47. Saint Basil comparing the Gospel to a Net, make's hope to be the Cork, which keeps it always above water, crd pn31 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd n1 np1 vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, ng1 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1, r-crq vvz pn31 av p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV3) 62 Page 20
162 and bearing sway within the heart, is more to be prized than all things else. and bearing sway within the heart, is more to be prized than all things Else. cc vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn cs d n2 av. (12) chapter (DIV3) 61 Page 21
161 5. 'Tis like unto one Pearl of great price, ver. 46. Christ alone as held forth in the Gospel, 5. It's like unto one Pearl of great price, ver. 46. christ alone as held forth in the Gospel, crd pn31|vbz av-j p-acp crd n1 pp-f j n1, fw-la. crd np1 av-j c-acp vvn av p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV3) 61 Page 21
160 all which kinds, and all the particulars under them, are of special use for the well ordering of our conversation. all which Kinds, and all the particulars under them, Are of special use for the well ordering of our Conversation. d r-crq n2, cc d dt n2-j p-acp pno32, vbr pp-f j n1 p-acp dt av vvg pp-f po12 n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 60 Page 21
159 The word of this kingdom is hid within the heart, both the word of precept, of promise and threats: The word of this Kingdom is hid within the heart, both the word of precept, of promise and Treats: dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, d dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1 cc n2: (12) chapter (DIV3) 60 Page 21
158 4. 'Tis like unto a Treasure, ver. 44. Which is an heap of precious things laid up for future use. 4. It's like unto a Treasure, ver. 44. Which is an heap of precious things laid up for future use. crd pn31|vbz av-j p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 60 Page 21
157 All the faculties of the soul partake of the power of grace, where 'tis implanted in truth. All the faculties of the soul partake of the power of grace, where it's implanted in truth. av-d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31|vbz vvn p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 59 Page 21
153 and tends to the full fruition of God in the other world. and tends to the full fruition of God in the other world. cc vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV3) 57 Page 21
148 CHAP. VII. Use 3. WOuld you come into the kingdom of glory, then be exhorted. CHAP. VII. Use 3. WOuld you come into the Kingdom of glory, then be exhorted. np1 np1. vvb crd vmd pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vbi vvn. (12) chapter (DIV3) 54 Page 20
149 1. To come into the kingdom of grace, subject your selves to that kingdom of heaven which God hath erected here upon earth in the dispensation of the Gospel: 1. To come into the Kingdom of grace, Subject your selves to that Kingdom of heaven which God hath erected Here upon earth in the Dispensation of the Gospel: crd p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n-jn po22 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV3) 56 Page 20
2151 and burys it in the earth, where perhaps he is playing the worldling all his time. and burys it in the earth, where perhaps he is playing the worldling all his time. cc n2 pn31 p-acp dt n1, c-crq av pns31 vbz vvg dt n1 d po31 n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 709 Page 259
2162 If you would not hazard the loss of all by continuance in sin, make haste to compound through faith in Christ. If you would not hazard the loss of all by Continuance in since, make haste to compound through faith in christ. cs pn22 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2161 Make your peace with God speedily, Matth. 5.25. The only way for this is through Christ, that one mediatour between God and man, 1 Tim. 2.5. Make your peace with God speedily, Matthew 5.25. The only Way for this is through christ, that one Mediator between God and man, 1 Tim. 2.5. n1 po22 n1 p-acp np1 av-j, np1 crd. dt j n1 p-acp d vbz p-acp np1, cst pi n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2160 Be you as quick in closing with the Gospel, as God would have his messengers quick in disclosing it. Be you as quick in closing with the Gospel, as God would have his messengers quick in disclosing it. vbb pn22 a-acp j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vmd vhi po31 n2 j p-acp vvg pn31. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2159 Make use of all opportunities where ye may hear safely for the good of your souls. Make use of all opportunities where you may hear safely for the good of your Souls. vvb n1 pp-f d n2 c-crq pn22 vmb vvi av-j p-acp dt j pp-f po22 n2. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2158 Use 3. Must ministers go quickly to you, then answer this Doctrine with the quickness of your motion! be swift to hear: Use 3. Must Ministers go quickly to you, then answer this Doctrine with the quickness of your motion! be swift to hear: vvb crd vmb n2 vvi av-j p-acp pn22, av vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1! vbb j pc-acp vvi: (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2157 Ministers should explain divine truths leisurably, that the weakest capacity may understand the same. Ministers should explain divine truths leisurably, that the Weakest capacity may understand the same. np1 vmd vvi j-jn n2 av-j, cst dt js n1 vmb vvi dt d. (105) chapter (DIV3) 711 Page 260
2156 Old Mr. Dod observes it as a general fault among Ministers, to shoot over their hearers. Old Mr. Dod observes it as a general fault among Ministers, to shoot over their hearers. j n1 fw-mi vvz pn31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2. (105) chapter (DIV3) 711 Page 260
2155 they should make no more hast than good speed. they should make no more haste than good speed. pns32 vmd vvi av-dx dc n1 cs j n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 711 Page 260
2154 Again, though Ministers sent are to go quickly, yet they must not in their speaking be too quick for their hearers: Again, though Ministers sent Are to go quickly, yet they must not in their speaking be too quick for their hearers: av, cs n2 vvn vbr pc-acp vvi av-j, av pns32 vmb xx p-acp po32 j-vvg vbb av j c-acp po32 n2: (105) chapter (DIV3) 711 Page 260
2153 yet they are not to run before they are sent. We read of a scribe instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, Matth. 13.52. it is not for every one who can speak an hour to adventure upon the work of reaching. yet they Are not to run before they Are sent. We read of a scribe instructed unto the Kingdom of heaven, Matthew 13.52. it is not for every one who can speak an hour to adventure upon the work of reaching. av pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32 vbr vvn. pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. pn31 vbz xx p-acp d crd r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg. (105) chapter (DIV3) 710 Page 259
2152 Ʋse 2. Though the messengers of the Gospel are to go quickly when they are sent, Ʋse 2. Though the messengers of the Gospel Are to go quickly when they Are sent, j crd cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr pc-acp vvi av-j c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, (105) chapter (DIV3) 710 Page 259
2150 Such a loyterer is an unfaithful Steward in God's house, who wraps up his talent in idleness, Such a loiterer is an unfaithful Steward in God's house, who wraps up his talon in idleness, d dt n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vvz a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, (105) chapter (DIV3) 709 Page 259
2149 an idle Minister is as absurd as a blind eye. God cannot bear with such. Oh thou wicked and slothful servant! Matth. 25.26. an idle Minister is as absurd as a blind eye. God cannot bear with such. O thou wicked and slothful servant! Matthew 25.26. dt j n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt j n1. np1 vmbx vvi p-acp d. uh pns21 j cc j n1! np1 crd. (105) chapter (DIV3) 709 Page 259
2148 See here also how unbeseeming sloth and laziness is in the Ministers of the Gospel. A lazy labourer; See Here also how unbeseeming sloth and laziness is in the Ministers of the Gospel. A lazy labourer; vvb av av c-crq j n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. dt j n1; (105) chapter (DIV3) 709 Page 259
2147 he comes apace towards his people, Psal. 104.3, 4. clouds and Chariot, wings and wind, spirits and fire, all speaks speed; every word shews swift motion. he comes apace towards his people, Psalm 104.3, 4. Clouds and Chariot, wings and wind, spirits and fire, all speaks speed; every word shows swift motion. pns31 vvz av p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd, crd n2 cc n1, n2 cc n1, n2 cc n1, d vvz n1; d n1 vvz j n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 708 Page 259
2146 CHAP. VIII. Use 1. SEe here how liberal God is, how speedy in shewing mercy, which doth very much set it off: CHAP. VIII. Use 1. SEe Here how liberal God is, how speedy in showing mercy, which does very much Set it off: np1 np1. vvb crd vvb av c-crq j np1 vbz, c-crq j p-acp vvg n1, r-crq vdz av av-d vvi pn31 a-acp: (105) chapter (DIV3) 707 Page 259
2166 Sin is like a sore, the longer you let it alone, the more it festers and ranckles, since is like a soar, the longer you let it alone, the more it festers and rankles, n1 vbz av-j dt n1, dt av-jc pn22 vvb pn31 av-j, dt av-dc pn31 vvz cc vvz, (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2167 and the worse it is to heal. and the Worse it is to heal. cc dt jc pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2168 The Scripture saith, To day, lest any be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin, Heb. 3.13. sin encroacheth upon the soul by degrees, James 1.14, 15. let young men remember God in their youth: The Scripture Says, To day, lest any be hardened through the deceitfulness of since, Hebrew 3.13. since encroacheth upon the soul by Degrees, James 1.14, 15. let young men Remember God in their youth: dt n1 vvz, p-acp n1, cs d vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, np1 crd, crd vvb j n2 vvb np1 p-acp po32 n1: (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2169 the sooner any receive the Gospel-message, they are in a capacity to do God the more service. the sooner any receive the Gospel message, they Are in a capacity to do God the more service. dt av-c d vvb dt n1, pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vdi np1 dt av-dc n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2170 Do not put off the doing, or receiving good till old age. Yet let not this discourage old people from minding good: Better late than never. Do not put off the doing, or receiving good till old age. Yet let not this discourage old people from minding good: Better late than never. vdb xx vvi a-acp dt vdg, cc vvg j p-acp j n1. av vvb xx d vvi j n1 p-acp vvg j: av-jc av-j cs av-x. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2171 If you come in (though at the eleventh hour) you shall have your reward, Matth. 20.9. Abraham was old when God called him. If you come in (though At the eleventh hour) you shall have your reward, Matthew 20.9. Abraham was old when God called him. cs pn22 vvb p-acp (cs p-acp dt ord n1) pn22 vmb vhi po22 n1, np1 crd. np1 vbds j c-crq np1 vvd pno31. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2172 It was late ere the Thief on the cross was converted, he had a quick passage from the Cross to heaven. It was late ere the Thief on the cross was converted, he had a quick passage from the Cross to heaven. pn31 vbds j c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, pns31 vhd dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2164 Enquire diligently, whether you are in the way to heaven, then make haste in that way, go on with speed. Inquire diligently, whither you Are in the Way to heaven, then make haste in that Way, go on with speed. vvb av-j, cs pn22 vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, av vvb n1 p-acp d n1, vvb a-acp p-acp n1. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2163 Be sure ye do not put off Gospel-advice a day longer, Heb. 3.7. Christ bid Zacheus, make haste, and come down, and accordingly he did, and received him joyfully, Luke 19.5, 6. Be restless in your spirits till you find Christ, who is the rest of your souls. Be sure you do not put off Gospel-advice a day longer, Hebrew 3.7. christ bid Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down, and accordingly he did, and received him joyfully, Lycia 19.5, 6. Be restless in your spirits till you find christ, who is the rest of your Souls. vbb j pn22 vdb xx vvi a-acp n1 dt n1 av-jc, np1 crd. np1 vvb np1, vvb n1, cc vvb a-acp, cc av-vvg pns31 vdd, cc vvd pno31 av-j, av crd, crd vbb j p-acp po22 n2 c-acp pn22 vvb np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po22 n2. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 260
2165 The life of Christianity is as a race, therefore so run that ye may obtain, 1 Cor. 9.24. The life of Christianity is as a raze, Therefore so run that you may obtain, 1 Cor. 9.24. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt n1, av av vvb cst pn22 vmb vvi, crd np1 crd. (105) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
657 1. To the essential requisits of this service: it must be 1. From God; it is of the very essence of a duty, that it be commanded of God: 1. To the essential requisites of this service: it must be 1. From God; it is of the very essence of a duty, that it be commanded of God: crd p-acp dt j n2-j pp-f d n1: pn31 vmb vbi crd p-acp np1; pn31 vbz pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vbb vvn pp-f np1: (36) chapter (DIV3) 240 Page 81
658 in all duties there must be an eye to the will of God, Rom. 12.2. 2. It must be through God, that is, through the spirit enabling us to perform this service, Rom. 1.9. and through the son presenting our service, that it find acceptance with God, Col. 3.17. 3. To God, to set forth his glory, 1 Cor. 10.31. 2. Look to the material properties of this service. in all duties there must be an eye to the will of God, Rom. 12.2. 2. It must be through God, that is, through the Spirit enabling us to perform this service, Rom. 1.9. and through the son presenting our service, that it find acceptance with God, Col. 3.17. 3. To God, to Set forth his glory, 1 Cor. 10.31. 2. Look to the material properties of this service. p-acp d n2 a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. crd pn31 vmb vbi p-acp np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi d n1, np1 crd. cc p-acp dt n1 vvg po12 n1, cst pn31 vvb n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd. crd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi av po31 n1, crd np1 crd. crd n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f d n1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 240 Page 81
659 1. Serve God singly, or solely, Matth. 6.24. not any other in opposition unto him: 1. Serve God singly, or solely, Matthew 6.24. not any other in opposition unto him: crd vvb np1 av-j, cc av-j, np1 crd. xx d n-jn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31: (36) chapter (DIV3) 242 Page 81
660 here let all Masters of families especially consider, that all under their roof do serve this one God, Jos. 24.15. 2. Reverently, Psal. 2.11. Stand in aw of him, honour him with your very heart. 3. Delightfully, Rom. 7.22. You like not a servant that goes about his work grudgingly; no more doth God. Here let all Masters of families especially Consider, that all under their roof do serve this one God, Jos. 24.15. 2. Reverently, Psalm 2.11. Stand in awe of him, honour him with your very heart. 3. Delightfully, Rom. 7.22. You like not a servant that Goes about his work grudgingly; no more does God. av vvb d n2 pp-f n2 av-j vvi, cst d p-acp po32 n1 vdb vvi d crd np1, np1 crd. crd av-j, np1 crd. n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, vvb pno31 p-acp po22 j n1. crd av-j, np1 crd. pn22 vvb xx dt n1 cst vvz p-acp po31 n1 av-vvg; av-dx av-dc vdz np1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 242 Page 82
661 4. Diligently; be servent in spirit, serving the Lord, Rom. 12.11. and instantly serving God day and night. 4. Diligently; be servient in Spirit, serving the Lord, Rom. 12.11. and instantly serving God day and night. crd av-j; vbb n1 p-acp n1, vvg dt n1, np1 crd. cc av-jn vvg n1 n1 cc n1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 245 Page 82
656 this is the beaten road that all Saints walk in, and that all men should walk in. Here look, this is the beaten road that all Saints walk in, and that all men should walk in. Here look, d vbz dt j-vvn n1 cst d n2 vvb p-acp, cc cst d n2 vmd vvi p-acp. av vvb, (36) chapter (DIV3) 239 Page 81
655 2. Live as the servants of God. To serve God, is the great duty we are still prest to: 2. Live as the Servants of God. To serve God, is the great duty we Are still pressed to: crd j c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. p-acp vvi np1, vbz dt j n1 pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp: (36) chapter (DIV3) 239 Page 81
654 yield up your selves to God, as his servants, Rom. 6.16. Come into his houshold, give up your names to him. yield up your selves to God, as his Servants, Rom. 6.16. Come into his household, give up your names to him. vvb a-acp po22 n2 p-acp np1, c-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb a-acp po22 n2 p-acp pno31. (36) chapter (DIV3) 238 Page 81
662 To move you to this service, consider 1. It is pleasant, Prov. 3.17. there is freedom in this service, there is wages in this work. To move you to this service, Consider 1. It is pleasant, Curae 3.17. there is freedom in this service, there is wages in this work. p-acp vvi pn22 p-acp d n1, vvb crd pn31 vbz j, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbz n2 p-acp d n1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 245 Page 82
663 2. 'Tis profitable. The works of Saints follow them, Rev. 14.13. their good service shall be had in everlasting remembrance. 2. It's profitable. The works of Saints follow them, Rev. 14.13. their good service shall be had in everlasting remembrance. crd pn31|vbz j. dt n2 pp-f n2 vvb pno32, n1 crd. po32 j n1 vmb vbi vhn p-acp j n1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 247 Page 82
664 3. 'Tis honourable. To serve Christ is to reign. 3. It's honourable. To serve christ is to Reign. crd pn31|vbz j. pc-acp vvi np1 vbz pc-acp vvi. (36) chapter (DIV3) 248 Page 82
665 'Tis more honour to serve Christ, than to serve the greatest Emperour, or to have great Princes to serve us. It's more honour to serve christ, than to serve the greatest Emperor, or to have great Princes to serve us. pn31|vbz n1 n1 pc-acp vvi np1, cs pc-acp vvi dt js n1, cc pc-acp vhi j n2 pc-acp vvi pno12. (36) chapter (DIV3) 248 Page 82
666 Theodesius counted it a greater honor, that he was a member of Christ's Church, than that he was Head of the Empire. Theodesius counted it a greater honour, that he was a member of Christ's Church, than that he was Head of the Empire. np1 vvn pn31 dt jc n1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cs cst pns31 vbds n1 pp-f dt n1. (36) chapter (DIV3) 248 Page 82
667 Oh how will God's servants be honoured at the great day! O how will God's Servants be honoured At the great day! uh q-crq n1 npg1 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1! (36) chapter (DIV3) 248 Page 82
653 CHAP. VIII. Use 3. BE therefore exhorted to these duties. 1. To answer the labours of these servants of God: CHAP. VIII. Use 3. BE Therefore exhorted to these duties. 1. To answer the labours of these Servants of God: np1 np1. vvb crd vbb av vvn p-acp d n2. crd p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1: (36) chapter (DIV3) 236 Page 81
885 1. The mind of God concerning the salvation of all his elect is ready: the foundation of the Lord standeth sure, 2 Tim. 2.19. their names are already written in the Book of Life, and what he hath written, he hath written, it shall there abide. 1. The mind of God Concerning the salvation of all his elect is ready: the Foundation of the Lord Stands sure, 2 Tim. 2.19. their names Are already written in the Book of Life, and what he hath written, he hath written, it shall there abide. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f d po31 vvb vbz j: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz j, crd np1 crd. po32 n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, pns31 vhz vvn, pn31 vmb a-acp vvi. (45) chapter (DIV3) 349 Page 110
884 Christ being compared to a Queen; the Pastors and Teachers are resembled to Maids of honour. Sect. 2. II. In proper and plain words: All things are ready thus. christ being compared to a Queen; the Pastors and Teachers Are resembled to Maids of honour. Sect. 2. II In proper and plain words: All things Are ready thus. np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1; dt ng1 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1. np1 crd crd p-acp j cc j n2: d n2 vbr j av. (45) chapter (DIV3) 347 Page 109
883 Not that Maids, or Matrons, or any women are allowed to be Ministers, but the allegory is prosecuted with correspondent terms. Not that Maids, or Matrons, or any women Are allowed to be Ministers, but the allegory is prosecuted with correspondent terms. xx d n2, cc n2, cc d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvd p-acp j n2. (45) chapter (DIV3) 347 Page 109
882 Wisdom hath sent forth her Maids, ver. 3. that is, messengers, and dispensers of holy things. Wisdom hath sent forth her Maids, ver. 3. that is, messengers, and dispensers of holy things. n1 vhz vvn av po31 n2, fw-la. crd d vbz, n2, cc n2 pp-f j n2. (45) chapter (DIV3) 347 Page 109
881 Christ is evidently set forth before our eyes in Gospel-ordinances, Gal. 3.1. 5. The attendants are in a waiting posture, by whom this Gospel-provision is serv'd unto others. christ is evidently Set forth before our eyes in Gospel ordinances, Gal. 3.1. 5. The attendants Are in a waiting posture, by whom this Gospel provision is served unto Others. np1 vbz av-j vvn av p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n2, np1 crd. crd dt n2 vbr p-acp dt j-vvg n1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2-jn. (45) chapter (DIV3) 346 Page 109
880 such mingling kept from enflaming those that drank it. Hereby is intimated the delicious, or refreshing dainties in the Gospel, Isa. 55.1. 4. The Table is spread, or furnished, by which this Gospel-provision is set forth before others, ver. 2. The shew-bread is set down, which of old represented Christ's body, both natural and mystical. such mingling kept from enflaming those that drank it. Hereby is intimated the delicious, or refreshing dainties in the Gospel, Isaiah 55.1. 4. The Table is spread, or furnished, by which this Gospel provision is Set forth before Others, ver. 2. The shewbread is Set down, which of old represented Christ's body, both natural and mystical. d vvg vvd p-acp vvg d cst vvd pn31. av vbz vvn dt j, cc j-vvg n2-j p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. crd dt n1 vbz vvn, cc vvn, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp n2-jn, fw-la. crd dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp, r-crq pp-f j vvn npg1 n1, d j cc j. (45) chapter (DIV3) 345 Page 109
879 or with water, whereby Wine in those hot Countries was cooled, and became the more refreshing: or with water, whereby Wine in those hight Countries was cooled, and became the more refreshing: cc p-acp n1, c-crq n1 p-acp d j n2 vbds vvn, cc vvd dt av-dc vvg: (45) chapter (DIV3) 345 Page 109
878 3. The wine is mingled which belongs to this Gospel-provision, ver. 2. mingled either with spices, to make it the more delicious, 3. The wine is mingled which belongs to this Gospel provision, ver. 2. mingled either with spices, to make it the more delicious, crd dt n1 vbz vvn r-crq vvz p-acp d n1, fw-la. crd j-vvn av-d p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi pn31 dt av-dc j, (45) chapter (DIV3) 345 Page 109
877 and he is the Lamb slain, acceptable to God, nourishing us. and he is the Lamb slave, acceptable to God, nourishing us. cc pns31 vbz dt n1 vvn, j p-acp np1, vvg pno12. (45) chapter (DIV3) 344 Page 109
872 1. The house is prepared, wherein this Gospel-provision is made. Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewen out her seven Pillars, Prov. 9.1. This wisdom is Christ: 1. The house is prepared, wherein this Gospel provision is made. Wisdom hath built her house, she hath hewn out her seven Pillars, Curae 9.1. This Wisdom is christ: crd dt n1 vbz vvn, c-crq d n1 vbz vvn. n1 vhz vvn po31 n1, pns31 vhz vvn av po31 crd n2, np1 crd. d n1 vbz np1: (45) chapter (DIV3) 343 Page 108
873 The house built is the Church, 1 Tim. 3.15. that is the mountain wherein the feast of fat things is made: The house built is the Church, 1 Tim. 3.15. that is the mountain wherein the feast of fat things is made: dt n1 vvn vbz dt n1, crd np1 crd. cst vbz dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbz vvn: (45) chapter (DIV3) 343 Page 108
874 that is the upper room, wherein this supper of the Lord is eaten. This is that building of living stones spoken of, 1 Pet. 2.5. that select company, unto which God adds those whom he intends to save, Acts 2.47. the hewing of seven pillars is the laying of a firm foundation: that is the upper room, wherein this supper of the Lord is eaten. This is that building of living stones spoken of, 1 Pet. 2.5. that select company, unto which God adds those whom he intends to save, Acts 2.47. the hewing of seven pillars is the laying of a firm Foundation: cst vbz dt jc n1, c-crq d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn. d vbz d n-vvg pp-f j-vvg n2 vvn pp-f, crd np1 crd. cst j n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz d r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, n2 crd. dt vvg pp-f crd n2 vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1: (45) chapter (DIV3) 343 Page 108
875 such, as the gates of hell cannot prevail against the Church of God, Matth. 16.18. and the pillars hewen, may signifie that spiritual beauty, which accompanies the Church's spiritual safety. such, as the gates of hell cannot prevail against the Church of God, Matthew 16.18. and the pillars hewn, may signify that spiritual beauty, which Accompanies the Church's spiritual safety. d, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. cc dt n2 vvn, vmb vvi d j n1, r-crq vvz dt ng1 j n1. (45) chapter (DIV3) 343 Page 108
876 2. The beasts are killed, of which this Gospel-provision consisteth, ver. 2. the Oxen and fatlings of the King of Kings, Matth. 22.4. the typical sacrifices are slain, and so is the real sacrifice, Christ; the Scripture speaks of him brought as the Lamb to the slaughter: 2. The beasts Are killed, of which this Gospel provision Consisteth, ver. 2. the Oxen and fatlings of the King of Kings, Matthew 22.4. the typical Sacrifices Are slave, and so is the real sacrifice, christ; the Scripture speaks of him brought as the Lamb to the slaughter: crd dt n2 vbr vvn, pp-f r-crq d n1 vvz, fw-la. crd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. dt j n2 vbr vvn, cc av vbz dt j n1, np1; dt n1 vvz pp-f pno31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV3) 344 Page 108
865 CHAP. VIII. For all things are now ready. ] THis clause gives us the reason of the foregoing words. CHAP. VIII. For all things Are now ready. ] THis clause gives us the reason of the foregoing words. np1 np1. p-acp d n2 vbr av j. ] d n1 vvz pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt vvg n2. (45) chapter (DIV3) 339 Page 107
866 All things. ] Some of the Fathers understand these words of both Testaments, all the holy Scriptures. All things. ] some of the Father's understand these words of both Testaments, all the holy Scriptures. d n2. ] d pp-f dt n2 vvb d n2 pp-f d n2, d dt j n2. (45) chapter (DIV3) 340 Page 107
867 Others of the mystery of the Gospel in every part of it. Others of the mystery of the Gospel in every part of it. ng2-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f pn31. (45) chapter (DIV3) 340 Page 107
868 We may take the meaning of these words of Christ, in those other words of his Apostle St. Peter, all things appertaining to life and godliness, 2 Pet. 1.3. Are n•w ready. ] Now since the time o• Christ's coming in the flesh, all things are ready. We may take the meaning of these words of christ, in those other words of his Apostle Saint Peter, all things appertaining to life and godliness, 2 Pet. 1.3. are n•w ready. ] Now since the time o• Christ's coming in the Flesh, all things Are ready. pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1 n1 np1, d n2 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. vbr av j. ] av p-acp dt n1 n1 npg1 vvg p-acp dt n1, d n2 vbr j. (45) chapter (DIV3) 340 Page 107
869 The Greek word in the Text for ready, is such a kind of readiness, wherein there is sureness, firmness, compleatness, The Greek word in the Text for ready, is such a kind of readiness, wherein there is sureness, firmness, completeness, dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j, vbz d dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, n1, n1, (45) chapter (DIV3) 340 Page 107
870 and that according to divine destination. So Amam•, and the ancient Helle••ises do use the word. Hence I observe, Sect. 1. Obser. That all things appertaining to man's happiness, do now appear to be in readiness, Matth. 22.4. and that according to divine destination. So Amam•, and the ancient Helle••ises do use the word. Hence I observe, Sect. 1. Observation That all things appertaining to Man's happiness, do now appear to be in readiness, Matthew 22.4. cc d vvg p-acp j-jn n1. np1 np1, cc dt j vvz vdb vvi dt n1. av pns11 vvb, np1 crd np1 cst d n2 vvg p-acp ng1 n1, vdb av vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, np1 crd. (45) chapter (DIV3) 340 Page 107
871 All things may be said to be ready, I. In metaphorical or borrowed words, answerable to the language of the Text. All things may be said to be ready, I. In metaphorical or borrowed words, answerable to the language of the Text. av-d n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, np1 p-acp j cc j-vvn n2, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 (45) chapter (DIV3) 341 Page 107
897 the Canon of Scripture is now compleated, no more is now to be added, Rev. 22.18. the Canon of Scripture is now completed, no more is now to be added, Rev. 22.18. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvd, av-dx av-dc vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 crd. (45) chapter (DIV3) 354 Page 111
896 the prophesies are now turned into Histories: the prophecies Are now turned into Histories: dt n2 vbr av vvn p-acp n2: (45) chapter (DIV3) 354 Page 111
895 Moreover, since Christ's Incarnation, the new Testament is added to the old, whereby there is a great advantage for light; Moreover, since Christ's Incarnation, the new Testament is added to the old, whereby there is a great advantage for Light; np1, c-acp npg1 n1, dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1; (45) chapter (DIV3) 354 Page 111
894 Resp. Since Christ's coming in the flesh, the veil is taken off from the Law of Moses; the Curtain is drawn aside, that the light comes in abundantly; those Riddles are now unfolded. Resp. Since Christ's coming in the Flesh, the veil is taken off from the Law of Moses; the Curtain is drawn aside, that the Light comes in abundantly; those Riddles Are now unfolded. np1 p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; dt n1 vbz vvn av, cst dt n1 vvz p-acp av-j; d n2 vbr av vvn. (45) chapter (DIV3) 354 Page 111
893 How doth all now appear to be in readiness? How does all now appear to be in readiness? q-crq vdz d av vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp n1? (45) chapter (DIV3) 353 Page 111
892 4. The glorious inheritance in heaven is now ready: God hath prepared that City for all believers, Hel. 11.16. heaven is a Kingdom prepared for them. Quest. 4. The glorious inheritance in heaven is now ready: God hath prepared that city for all believers, Hel. 11.16. heaven is a Kingdom prepared for them. Quest. crd dt j n1 p-acp n1 vbz av j: np1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp d n2, np1 crd. n1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32. n1. (45) chapter (DIV3) 352 Page 111
891 Yea, pardoning grace is daily ready to be renewed according to the fresh acting of faith. Yea, pardoning grace is daily ready to be renewed according to the fresh acting of faith. uh, vvg n1 vbz av-j j pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f n1. (45) chapter (DIV3) 351 Page 111
890 3. The remission of sin upon the score and account of Christ is ready. God is ready to pardon, Neh. 9.17. but 'tis through Christ, 2 Cor. 5.19. Pardons are (as it were) written our, and ready to be distributed to those who will accept of them. 3. The remission of since upon the score and account of christ is ready. God is ready to pardon, Neh 9.17. but it's through christ, 2 Cor. 5.19. Pardons Are (as it were) written our, and ready to be distributed to those who will accept of them. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbz j. np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. cc-acp pn31|vbz p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. n2 vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvn po12, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno32. (45) chapter (DIV3) 351 Page 110
889 there are many particular excellent stories about it, but they are all compleated, 1 Tim. 3.16. The incarnation, passion, resurrection, and ascension of Christ, are all over. there Are many particular excellent stories about it, but they Are all completed, 1 Tim. 3.16. The incarnation, passion, resurrection, and Ascension of christ, Are all over. a-acp vbr d j j n2 p-acp pn31, cc-acp pns32 vbr d vvd, crd np1 crd. dt n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbr d a-acp. (45) chapter (DIV3) 350 Page 110
888 as one having done his work, in opposition to the Priests of old, who stood daily, ver. 11. The mystery of the Gospel in man's recovery is a curious piece of work, but 'tis perfectly wrought: as one having done his work, in opposition to the Priests of old, who stood daily, ver. 11. The mystery of the Gospel in Man's recovery is a curious piece of work, but it's perfectly wrought: c-acp crd vhg vdn po31 n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, r-crq vvd av-j, fw-la. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pn31|vbz av-j vvn: (45) chapter (DIV3) 350 Page 110
887 that work of our Redemption which he undertook to do, is done, 'tis finished, wherefore this Priest of ours is set down at the right hand of God, Heb. 10.12. that work of our Redemption which he undertook to do, is done, it's finished, Wherefore this Priest of ours is Set down At the right hand of God, Hebrew 10.12. d n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vdi, vbz vdn, pn31|vbz vvn, c-crq d n1 pp-f png12 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. (45) chapter (DIV3) 350 Page 110
886 2. The work of Christ for the recovery of lost man is ready; 2. The work of christ for the recovery of lost man is ready; crd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1 vbz j; (45) chapter (DIV3) 350 Page 110
1274 let no earthly relation hinder you in the exercise o• your duty in relation unto God. let no earthly Relation hinder you in the exercise o• your duty in Relation unto God. vvb dx j n1 vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 n1 po22 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (63) chapter (DIV3) 486 Page 154
1265 have a care that ye walk worthy of your vocation, Eph. 4.1. seemly, comely, or answerable to the grace of that Gospel which you profess: have a care that you walk worthy of your vocation, Ephesians 4.1. seemly, comely, or answerable to the grace of that Gospel which you profess: vhb dt n1 cst pn22 vvb j pp-f po22 n1, np1 crd. j, j, cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq pn22 vvb: (63) chapter (DIV3) 483 Page 153
1266 it is not comely for grown men to act as little children; nor for men of fashion and quality to play the peasants: it is not comely for grown men to act as little children; nor for men of fashion and quality to play the peasants: pn31 vbz xx j c-acp vvn n2 pc-acp vvi c-acp j n2; ccx p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2: (63) chapter (DIV3) 483 Page 153
1267 so neither is it comely for Christians, to do all that hath a shew of lawfulness. so neither is it comely for Christians, to do all that hath a show of lawfulness. av av-dx vbz pn31 j p-acp np1, pc-acp vdi d cst vhz dt n1 pp-f n1. (63) chapter (DIV3) 483 Page 153
1268 3. In reference to others, whether good or bad. The good are either weak Christians or strong; 3. In Referente to Others, whither good or bad. The good Are either weak Christians or strong; crd p-acp n1 p-acp n2-jn, cs j cc j. dt j vbr d j np1 cc j; (63) chapter (DIV3) 484 Page 153
1269 if weak, do not despise them; if strong, do not judge them. And be sure to mind the things that make for peace, 1 Cor. 16.14. if weak, do not despise them; if strong, do not judge them. And be sure to mind the things that make for peace, 1 Cor. 16.14. cs j, vdb xx vvi pno32; cs j, vdb xx vvi pno32. cc vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst vvb p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. (63) chapter (DIV3) 484 Page 154
1270 If men are bad, yet •o walk, as •o g•ve them no occasion of off••ce, but •o win upon th•• by your pure and peaceble carriage tow•••s them. If men Are bad, yet •o walk, as •o g•ve them no occasion of off••ce, but •o win upon th•• by your pure and peaceable carriage tow•••s them. cs n2 vbr j, av vdb vvi, c-acp av vvi pno32 dx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po22 j cc j n1 vvz pno32. (63) chapter (DIV3) 484 Page 154
1271 Secondly, so use those worldly things, which are •a•• I in themselves as not to abuse them, 1 Cor 7.31. Secondly, so use those worldly things, which Are •a•• I in themselves as not to abuse them, 1 Cor 7.31. ord, av vvb d j n2, r-crq vbr n1 pns11 p-acp px32 c-acp xx pc-acp vvi pno32, crd uh crd. (63) chapter (DIV3) 485 Page 154
1272 1. Do 〈 ◊ 〉 abuse your worldly rel••ions, ver. 29. as not by the exc•ss of your behaviour, 1. Do 〈 ◊ 〉 abuse your worldly rel••ions, ver. 29. as not by the exc•ss of your behaviour, crd vdb 〈 sy 〉 vvi po22 j n2, fw-la. crd p-acp xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (63) chapter (DIV3) 486 Page 154
1273 so neither by the desect 〈 ◊ 〉; so neither by the desect 〈 ◊ 〉; av av-d p-acp dt n1 〈 sy 〉; (63) chapter (DIV3) 486 Page 154
1277 be as if you possessed them not. be as if you possessed them not. vbb p-acp cs pn22 vvd pno32 xx. (63) chapter (DIV3) 487 Page 154
1276 If you rejoyce in the marriage or a Wife, or birth of Children, do not rejoyce over much, v. 30. 2. Do not abuse your worldly possessions; If you rejoice in the marriage or a Wife, or birth of Children, do not rejoice over much, v. 30. 2. Do not abuse your worldly possessions; cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, vdb xx vvi p-acp d, n1 crd crd vdb xx vvi po22 j n2; (63) chapter (DIV3) 486 Page 154
1255 Though it be good as occasion may serve, to forbear that which we may lawfully do, Though it be good as occasion may serve, to forbear that which we may lawfully do, cs pn31 vbb j c-acp n1 vmb vvi, pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vdi, (63) chapter (DIV3) 480 Page 152
1256 yet it is not good rashly to tie up our selves by vows from ever using such things again. yet it is not good rashly to tie up our selves by vows from ever using such things again. av pn31 vbz xx j av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2 p-acp n2 p-acp av vvg d n2 av. (63) chapter (DIV3) 480 Page 152
1257 Amercements, and strict punishments (methinks) is safer for the preserving of a body politick, Amercements, and strict punishments (methinks) is safer for the preserving of a body politic, n2, cc j n2 (vvz) vbz jc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 j, (63) chapter (DIV3) 480 Page 152
1258 or natural, than vows or oaths; this latter proving such a snare many times. or natural, than vows or Oaths; this latter proving such a snare many times. cc j, cs n2 cc n2; d d vvg d dt n1 d n2. (63) chapter (DIV3) 480 Page 152
1259 Use 3. Make a r•ght use o• Christian liberty about lawful and indifferent things, Gal. 5.1. for these things most men do offend. Use 3. Make a r•ght use o• Christian liberty about lawful and indifferent things, Gal. 5.1. for these things most men do offend. vvb crd n1 dt j n1 n1 njp n1 p-acp j cc j n2, np1 crd. p-acp d n2 av-ds n2 vdb vvi. (63) chapter (DIV3) 481 Page 153
1275 If you weep in the loss of wife or child, do not weep over much. If you weep in the loss of wife or child, do not weep over much. cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vdb xx vvi p-acp d. (63) chapter (DIV3) 486 Page 154
1244 CHAP. VIII. Use 1. IF the abuse of lawful things undoes many, then the use of 〈 … 〉 will, 1 Cor. 6.9, 10. such •s lying s•ea•ing, swearing, scoffing, wh••ing, &c. 〈 ◊ 〉 is called an undefiled inheri•••ce, 1 Per. 1. •. either God must change his mind, or men must change their manners, or else there can be no heaven for polluted sinners. CHAP. VIII. Use 1. IF the abuse of lawful things undoes many, then the use of 〈 … 〉 will, 1 Cor. 6.9, 10. such •s lying s•ea•ing, swearing, scoffing, wh••ing, etc. 〈 ◊ 〉 is called an undefiled inheri•••ce, 1 Per. 1. •. either God must change his mind, or men must change their manners, or Else there can be no heaven for polluted Sinners. np1 np1. vvb crd cs dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvz d, cs dt n1 pp-f 〈 … 〉 vmb, crd np1 crd, crd d n2 vvg n1, vvg, j-vvg, vvg, av 〈 sy 〉 vbz vvn dt j n1, vvn np1 crd •. av-d np1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc n2 vmb vvi po32 n2, cc av pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp j-vvn n2. (63) chapter (DIV3) 474 Page 151
1245 This also informs us, that there is no condition, but it hath its temptation. That which is very lawful, may be near unto that which is sinful and hurtful, This also informs us, that there is no condition, but it hath its temptation. That which is very lawful, may be near unto that which is sinful and hurtful, np1 av vvz pno12, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp pn31 vhz po31 n1. d r-crq vbz av j, vmb vbi j p-acp d r-crq vbz j cc j, (63) chapter (DIV3) 476 Page 151
1246 when we think our selves farthest from sin, we may be soon overtaken with it. when we think our selves farthest from since, we may be soon overtaken with it. c-crq pns12 vvb po12 n2 av-js p-acp n1, pns12 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp pn31. (63) chapter (DIV3) 476 Page 151
1247 Art thou single, th•u maist think thy self free from worldly cares? art thou marryed, thou maist think my self free from carnal lusts & c? but alas! Art thou single, th•u Mayest think thy self free from worldly Cares? art thou married, thou Mayest think my self free from carnal Lustiest & c? but alas! vb2r pns21 j, uh vm2 vvi po21 n1 j p-acp j n2? vb2r pns21 vvn, pns21 vm2 vvi po11 n1 j p-acp j n2 cc sy? p-acp uh! (63) chapter (DIV3) 476 Page 151
1248 how doth experience evidence our self-deceit herein! how does experience evidence our self-deceit herein! q-crq vdz n1 n1 po12 n1 av! (63) chapter (DIV3) 476 Page 151
1249 Use 2. Though the unlawful use of lawful things undoes many, and so we ought to be very wary about the use of many lawful things, yet Use 2. Though the unlawful use of lawful things undoes many, and so we ought to be very wary about the use of many lawful things, yet vvb crd cs dt j n1 pp-f j n2 vvz d, cc av pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, av (63) chapter (DIV3) 477 Page 152
1250 1. Let no man call that unlawful and forbidden, which is lawful, Act. 10.15. though the Gospel doth strictly tie us, as to the substantial parts thereof, yet it gives a great latitude as to externals. 1. Let no man call that unlawful and forbidden, which is lawful, Act. 10.15. though the Gospel does strictly tie us, as to the substantial parts thereof, yet it gives a great latitude as to externals. crd vvb dx n1 vvi d j cc j-vvn, r-crq vbz j, n1 crd. cs dt n1 vdz av-j vvi pno12, c-acp p-acp dt j n2 av, av pn31 vvz dt j n1 c-acp p-acp n2-j. (63) chapter (DIV3) 478 Page 152
1251 'Tis indeed hard to deal in the world, and not to be defiled; It's indeed hard to deal in the world, and not to be defiled; pn31|vbz av j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn; (63) chapter (DIV3) 478 Page 152
1252 yet let that bear the blame that should, the carnal lusts within us, not the worldly things without us. yet let that bear the blame that should, the carnal Lustiest within us, not the worldly things without us. av vvb cst vvb dt n1 cst vmd, dt j n2 p-acp pno12, xx dt j n2 p-acp pno12. (63) chapter (DIV3) 478 Page 152
1253 2. Let no man censure another for the use of those things which are lawful, Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? Rom. 14. ver. 4. we are fellow servants serving one Master; 2. Let no man censure Another for the use of those things which Are lawful, Who art thou that Judges Another Man's servant? Rom. 14. ver. 4. we Are fellow Servants serving one Master; crd vvb dx n1 vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr j, q-crq vb2r pns21 cst vv2 j-jn ng1 n1? np1 crd fw-la. crd n1 vbr n1 n2 vvg crd n1; (63) chapter (DIV3) 479 Page 152
1254 we should not judge one another, but refer all judgment to the Master. 3. Let no man bind up himself from the use of lawful things. we should not judge one Another, but refer all judgement to the Master. 3. Let no man bind up himself from the use of lawful things. pns12 vmd xx vvi pi j-jn, cc-acp vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1. crd vvb dx n1 vvi a-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (63) chapter (DIV3) 479 Page 152
1279 Things that are gl•ed together, how hard are they parted asunder! Things that Are gl•ed together, how hard Are they parted asunder! n2 cst vbr vvn av, c-crq j vbr pns32 vvn av! (63) chapter (DIV3) 487 Page 154
1264 and take heed of all that derogate from his glory, Rom. 14.6. 2. In reference to your serves, look at things as they suit with that profession of Religion which you have taken up; and take heed of all that derogate from his glory, Rom. 14.6. 2. In Referente to your serves, look At things as they suit with that profession of Religion which you have taken up; cc vvb n1 pp-f d cst vvi p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. crd p-acp n1 p-acp po22 vvz, vvb p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pn22 vhb vvn a-acp; (63) chapter (DIV3) 482 Page 153
1263 1. In reference to God, look at things as they tend to his glory, the exalting of his name and worship, 1. In Referente to God, look At things as they tend to his glory, the exalting of his name and worship, crd p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vvb p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po31 n1, dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, (63) chapter (DIV3) 482 Page 153
1262 Wherefore as to such things, look not only at the lawfulness of things, but at the expediency of them, 1 Cor. 10.23. that is thus. Wherefore as to such things, look not only At the lawfulness of things, but At the expediency of them, 1 Cor. 10.23. that is thus. c-crq c-acp p-acp d n2, vvb xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, crd np1 crd. cst vbz av. (63) chapter (DIV3) 481 Page 153
1261 but in things indifferent there appearing a character of lawfulness stampt upon them, men are apt to grow too peremptory in their use. but in things indifferent there appearing a character of lawfulness stamped upon them, men Are apt to grow too peremptory in their use. cc-acp p-acp n2 j zz vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32, n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi av j p-acp po32 n1. (63) chapter (DIV3) 481 Page 153
1260 Things expresly forbidden are too gross for a face that is but modest by profession; Things expressly forbidden Are too gross for a face that is but modest by profession; n2 av-j vvn vbr av j c-acp dt n1 cst vbz cc-acp j p-acp n1; (63) chapter (DIV3) 481 Page 153
1278 It is g•od to be as D•vid, and St. Paul, as a weaned child from, 〈 ◊ 〉 as a crucified man to the things here below. It is g•od to be as D•vid, and Saint Paul, as a weaned child from, 〈 ◊ 〉 as a Crucified man to the things Here below. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi c-acp np1, cc n1 np1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp, 〈 sy 〉 c-acp dt vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 av a-acp. (63) chapter (DIV3) 487 Page 154
1467 The hating them, is the not permitting them to hinder us in the exercise of our love to Christ. 4. Such practice as is chargeable to the estate, The hating them, is the not permitting them to hinder us in the exercise of our love to christ. 4. Such practice as is chargeable to the estate, dt vvg pno32, vbz dt xx vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1. crd d n1 c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n1, (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 177
1469 as constant attendance upon means of grace, Act. 26.7. visiting others, watching over others: the worldling is not at leisure for such kind of work. as constant attendance upon means of grace, Act. 26.7. visiting Others, watching over Others: the worldling is not At leisure for such kind of work. c-acp j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n1 crd. vvg n2-jn, vvg p-acp n2-jn: dt n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 178
1468 as the maintaining of those in the work of the Ministry, 1 Cor. 9. the relieving of those in necessity, 2 Cor. 9. 5. Such practice as is expensive of time, as the maintaining of those in the work of the Ministry, 1 Cor. 9. the relieving of those in necessity, 2 Cor. 9. 5. Such practice as is expensive of time, c-acp dt vvg pp-f d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd av vvg pp-f d p-acp n1, crd np1 crd crd d n1 c-acp vbz j pp-f n1, (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 177
1466 no chastening is joyous but grievous. 3. Such practice as is disparaging to the name, as hating our nearest relations, Luke 14.26. which is accounted barbarous cruelty and unnaturalness. no chastening is joyous but grievous. 3. Such practice as is disparaging to the name, as hating our nearest relations, Lycia 14.26. which is accounted barbarous cruelty and unnaturalness. dx vvg vbz j p-acp j. crd d n1 c-acp vbz vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvg po12 js n2, av crd. r-crq vbz vvn j n1 cc n1. (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 177
1465 and is unpleasing to flesh and bloud. 1. Such practice as is difficult to the mind, as self-examination, 1 Cor. 11.28. a strange work to a worldling, who is always in such a hurry of worldly business, that he knows not how to be intent upon this close employment. 2. Such practice as is irksome to the body, as suffering, Heb. 12.11. and is unpleasing to Flesh and blood. 1. Such practice as is difficult to the mind, as self-examination, 1 Cor. 11.28. a strange work to a worldling, who is always in such a hurry of worldly business, that he knows not how to be intent upon this close employment. 2. Such practice as is irksome to the body, as suffering, Hebrew 12.11. cc vbz j p-acp n1 cc n1. crd d n1 c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1, vvn np1 crd. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av p-acp d dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst pns31 vvz xx c-crq pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp d j n1. crd d n1 c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg, np1 crd. (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 177
1464 THe reason why it is so, is because the closing with Gospel-provision requireth that practice of Religion, which crosseth a worldly interest, THe reason why it is so, is Because the closing with Gospel provision requires that practice of Religion, which Crosseth a worldly Interest, dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz av, vbz p-acp dt n-vvg p-acp n1 vvz d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz dt j n1, (72) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 177
1463 CHAP. VIII. CHAP. VIII. np1 np1. (72) chapter (DIV3) 549 Page 177
1646 as though ministers were mediators, to give God a ransome for their hearers. as though Ministers were mediators, to give God a ransom for their hearers. c-acp cs n2 vbdr n2, pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 p-acp po32 n2. (82) chapter (DIV3) 607 Page 199
1667 Receive it in the practice of it, shew it forth in your lives, that you may be filled with the fruits of righteousness, Phil. 1.11. Receive it in the practice of it, show it forth in your lives, that you may be filled with the fruits of righteousness, Philip 1.11. vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvb pn31 av p-acp po22 n2, cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 202
1666 Truth is the food of the mind, let your hearts be pleased with it, as your palats are with delicious food. Truth is the food of the mind, let your hearts be pleased with it, as your palates Are with delicious food. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb po22 n2 vbi vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp po22 n2 vbr p-acp j n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 202
1665 Oh receive it in the love of it, which is the way to be saved by it, 2 Thes. 2.10. light in the law of God in the inner man. O receive it in the love of it, which is the Way to be saved by it, 2 Thebes 2.10. Light in the law of God in the inner man. uh vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31, crd np1 crd. n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 201
1664 Many hearers regard the word no more than as a tale that is told them. Many hearers regard the word no more than as a tale that is told them. av-d n2 vvb dt n1 av-dx av-dc cs c-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn pno32. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 201
1663 Receive it as it is indeed the word of God, and not of man, 1 Thes. 2.13. receive it with the exactest attention and reverence, and with the most absolute faith and credence. Receive it as it is indeed the word of God, and not of man, 1 Thebes 2.13. receive it with the Exactest attention and Reverence, and with the most absolute faith and credence. vvb pn31 c-acp pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. vvb pn31 p-acp dt js n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt av-ds j n1 cc n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 201
1662 Receive ye the message of the Gospel truly, that so ye may fare the better for God's ministers eternally. Receive you the message of the Gospel truly, that so you may fare the better for God's Ministers eternally. vvb pn22 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j, cst av pn22 vmb vvi dt jc p-acp npg1 n2 av-j. (82) chapter (DIV3) 610 Page 201
1661 and know them, yet if you do not live according to them, all is nothing. and know them, yet if you do not live according to them, all is nothing. cc vvb pno32, av cs pn22 vdb xx vvi vvg p-acp pno32, d vbz pix. (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1660 Sodom was destroyed notwithstanding Abraham 's prayer for it. Moreover, though ye have the Books and Writings of the most eminent ministers, read them, Sodom was destroyed notwithstanding Abraham is prayer for it. Moreover, though you have the Books and Writings of the most eminent Ministers, read them, np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1 p-acp pn31. np1, cs pn22 vhb dt n2 cc n2-vvg pp-f dt av-ds j n2, vvb pno32, (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1659 Yea, though the prayers of the most eminent servants of God were pouring out for you, they could do you no good. Yea, though the Prayers of the most eminent Servants of God were pouring out for you, they could do you no good. uh, cs dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvg av p-acp pn22, pns32 vmd vdi pn22 dx j. (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1658 Again, though Moses and Samuel stood before me, saith the Lord, yet my mind could not be toward this people. Again, though Moses and Samuel stood before me, Says the Lord, yet my mind could not be towards this people. av, cs np1 cc np1 vvd p-acp pno11, vvz dt n1, av po11 n1 vmd xx vbi p-acp d n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1657 yet Noah could not keep off the flond from the old world, nor Daniel the captivity from the Israelites, nor Job the stroke from his children. yet Noah could not keep off the flond from the old world, nor daniel the captivity from the Israelites, nor Job the stroke from his children. av np1 vmd xx vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, ccx np1 dt n1 p-acp dt np2, ccx n1 dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1656 Though N•ah, Daniel, and Job were among you, they should but deliver their own souls, Ezek. 14.14, 16, 20. These were persons eminent in holiness, high in the favour of God; Though N•ah, daniel, and Job were among you, they should but deliver their own Souls, Ezekiel 14.14, 16, 20. These were Persons eminent in holiness, high in the favour of God; cs n1, np1, cc n1 vbdr p-acp pn22, pns32 vmd cc-acp vvi po32 d n2, np1 crd, crd, crd np1 vbdr n2 j p-acp n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 201
1655 then know, though the most eminent servants of God were residing with you, they could do you no good. then know, though the most eminent Servants of God were residing with you, they could do you no good. av vvb, cs dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvg p-acp pn22, pns32 vmd vdi pn22 dx j. (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 200
1654 if you slight the news of the Gospel; if you slight the news of the Gospel; cs pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 200
1653 Use 3. Then do not think to fare the better for Gospel-ministers, if ye refuse the message of the Gospel: Use 3. Then do not think to fare the better for Gospel ministers, if you refuse the message of the Gospel: vvb crd av vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp n2, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (82) chapter (DIV3) 609 Page 200
1652 for what any minister doth beside the Rule, is of no force. for what any minister does beside the Rule, is of no force. c-acp r-crq d n1 vdz p-acp dt n1, vbz pp-f dx n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 608 Page 200
1651 so whatsoever they shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven, Matth. 16.19. that is, declaratively, pronouncing the sentence of God's word, either for, or against men according to the ways they walk in: so whatsoever they shall lose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven, Matthew 16.19. that is, declaratively, pronouncing the sentence of God's word, either for, or against men according to the ways they walk in: av r-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd. cst vbz, av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, av-d p-acp, cc p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp: (82) chapter (DIV3) 608 Page 200
1650 For as whatsoever the faithful ministers of the Gospel do bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: For as whatsoever the faithful Ministers of the Gospel do bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: p-acp p-acp r-crq dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (82) chapter (DIV3) 608 Page 200
1649 Though some do vainly presume to fare the better for Gospel-messengers, yet others may truly hope to fare the better for them, viz. such as receive the Gospel-message. Though Some do vainly presume to fare the better for Gospel messengers, yet Others may truly hope to fare the better for them, viz. such as receive the Gospel message. cs d vdb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp n2, av n2-jn vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp pno32, n1 d c-acp vvi dt n1. (82) chapter (DIV3) 608 Page 200
1648 They will not be advantaged by another, who have no grace for themselves, Matth. 25.8, 9. The just shall live by His faith, Habak. 2.4. Every one must give an account for himself in his own person for what he hath done in the flesh, 2 Cor. 5.10. men cannot be Advocates one for another at God's Tribunal, to make a bad cause good by colouring it over with a few fair words. Use 2. For Caution: They will not be advantaged by Another, who have no grace for themselves, Matthew 25.8, 9. The just shall live by His faith, Habak. 2.4. Every one must give an account for himself in his own person for what he hath done in the Flesh, 2 Cor. 5.10. men cannot be Advocates one for Another At God's Tribunal, to make a bad cause good by colouring it over with a few fair words. Use 2. For Caution: pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp j-jn, r-crq vhb dx n1 p-acp px32, np1 crd, crd dt j vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, vvb. crd. d crd vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp px31 p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vdn p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. n2 vmbx vbi n2 crd p-acp j-jn p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 j p-acp vvg pn31 a-acp p-acp dt d j n2. vvb crd p-acp n1: (82) chapter (DIV3) 607 Page 200
1647 This shews us also, that such mens expectations will be very much frustrate for the future: This shows us also, that such men's Expectations will be very much frustrate for the future: np1 vvz pno12 av, cst d ng2 n2 vmb vbi av av-d vvi p-acp dt j-jn: (82) chapter (DIV3) 607 Page 199
1645 they think to fare the better for the messengers of the Gospel, though they refuse the message of the Gospel: they think to fare the better for the messengers of the Gospel, though they refuse the message of the Gospel: pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (82) chapter (DIV3) 607 Page 199
1644 CHAP. VIII. Use 1. THis informs us, that the apprehensions of natural men are very much darkened for the present: CHAP. VIII. Use 1. THis informs us, that the apprehensions of natural men Are very much darkened for the present: np1 np1. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst dt n2 pp-f j n2 vbr av av-d vvn p-acp dt j: (82) chapter (DIV3) 606 Page 199
2196 Proclamations are read, and posted up in the streets: Proclamations Are read, and posted up in the streets: n2 vbr vvn, cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt n2: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2173 CHAP. IX. Into the streets and lanes of the City. ] CHAP. IX. Into the streets and lanes of the city. ] np1 crd. p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. ] (106) chapter (DIV3) 712 Page 261
2174 THese words do seem in a special manner to refer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the body of the Jewish people after the refusal of it by the great ones among them: THese words do seem in a special manner to refer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the body of the Jewish people After the refusal of it by the great ones among them: d n2 vdb vvi p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j pi2 p-acp pno32: (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 261
2175 according to that commission where the charge is to go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, Matth. 10.6. the accomplishment of which appears in that sacred H story of the Acts of the Apostles. according to that commission where the charge is to go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, Matthew 10.6. the accomplishment of which appears in that sacred H story of the Acts of the Apostles. vvg p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvz p-acp d j zz n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2176 Into the streets and lanes, ] the two Greek words signifie places of resort, where there are continually multitudes of people. Into the streets and lanes, ] the two Greek words signify places of resort, where there Are continually Multitudes of people. p-acp dt n2 cc n2, ] dt crd jp n2 vvb n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vbr av-j n2 pp-f n1. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2177 This phrase [ the streets of the City ] may bear the same sense, as judicious Mr. Mede takes that in Rev. 11.8. who understands it for the Territories belonging to the Dominion of that City. This phrase [ the streets of the city ] may bear the same sense, as judicious Mr. Mede Takes that in Rev. 11.8. who understands it for the Territories belonging to the Dominion of that city. d n1 [ dt n2 pp-f dt n1 ] vmb vvi dt d n1, p-acp j n1 np1 vvz cst p-acp n1 crd. q-crq vvz pn31 p-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2178 Here then it must be taken for the whole Country of Judea among whom God would have the Gospel publish'd. Here then it must be taken for the Whole Country of Judea among whom God would have the Gospel published. av cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp ro-crq np1 vmd vhi dt n1 vvn. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2179 And then in the high ways and hedges, ] among the sinners and out-casts of the Gentiles. Thus Salmer. glosseth upon our Text, understanding these words of the Jewish commonalty, who have their houses together in streets and lanes, And then in the high ways and hedges, ] among the Sinners and outcasts of the Gentiles. Thus Salmer. Glosseth upon our Text, understanding these words of the Jewish commonalty, who have their houses together in streets and lanes, cc av p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, ] p-acp dt n2 cc j pp-f dt n2-j. av n1. vvz p-acp po12 n1, vvg d n2 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vhb po32 n2 av p-acp n2 cc n2, (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2180 as the Nobility have theirs alone. as the Nobilt have theirs alone. c-acp dt n1 vhi png32 av-j. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2181 Streets and lanes denote the multitude of persons to whom, and the publickness of place where the Gospel is preached. Streets and lanes denote the multitude of Persons to whom, and the publicness of place where the Gospel is preached. n2 cc n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp ro-crq, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. (106) chapter (DIV3) 713 Page 262
2182 Observ. God would have the Gospel preached openly, where it may be free for all to hear it, Prov. 8.2, 3. and Chap. 1.20. 1. In streets there are rows of houses together: Observation God would have the Gospel preached openly, where it may be free for all to hear it, Curae 8.2, 3. and Chap. 1.20. 1. In streets there Are rows of houses together: np1 np1 vmd vhi dt n1 vvd av-j, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d pc-acp vvi pn31, np1 crd, crd cc np1 crd. crd p-acp n2 pc-acp vbr n2 pp-f n2 av: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2183 Hence we have the name [ Parish ] from the scituation of houses one by another, the joyning of several houses together. Hence we have the name [ Parish ] from the situation of houses one by Another, the joining of several houses together. av pns12 vhb dt n1 [ n1 ] p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 crd p-acp n-jn, dt vvg pp-f j n2 av. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2184 Thus then, the going into Streets and Lanes, is the preaching of the gospel in Cities, Towns, Villages, Parishes, where people dwell together. Thus then, the going into Streets and Lanes, is the preaching of the gospel in Cities, Towns, Villages, Parishes, where people dwell together. av av, dt vvg p-acp n2 cc n2, vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, c-crq n1 vvi av. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2185 Thus the Apostles went from City to City preaching the gospel, Act. 14.21. and preaching Elders were ordained in every City, Tit. 1.5. God in mercy providing for the conveniencies of people in sending the Gospel to their very doors; Thus the Apostles went from city to city preaching the gospel, Act. 14.21. and preaching Elders were ordained in every city, Tit. 1.5. God in mercy providing for the Conveniences of people in sending the Gospel to their very doors; av dt n2 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vvg dt n1, n1 crd. cc vvg n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, np1 crd. np1 p-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 j n2; (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2186 it is but for them to step out, and they may gather up this heavenly Manna. 2. Streets and lanes are places of concourse, where there is continual going and coming: it is but for them to step out, and they may gather up this heavenly Manna. 2. Streets and lanes Are places of concourse, where there is continual going and coming: pn31 vbz p-acp p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi av, cc pns32 vmb vvi a-acp d j n1. crd np1 cc n2 vbr n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz j n-vvg cc n-vvg: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2187 they are thorow-fares, passages in which some are daily and hourly passing by, Prov. 7.8. they Are thorough-fares, passages in which Some Are daily and hourly passing by, Curae 7.8. pns32 vbr j, n2 p-acp r-crq d vbr j cc av-j vvg p-acp, np1 crd. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2188 Thus then, the going into streets and lanes is the preaching of the Gospel unto men, who are a company of Travellers upon earth, exhorting them as strangers and pilgrims to abstain from sin, 1 Pet. 2.11. whiles they are going to and fro God would have them hear that which may do them good for ever. 3. Streets and lanes are places of pastime: Thus then, the going into streets and lanes is the preaching of the Gospel unto men, who Are a company of Travellers upon earth, exhorting them as Strangers and pilgrim's to abstain from since, 1 Pet. 2.11. while they Are going to and from God would have them hear that which may do them good for ever. 3. Streets and lanes Are places of pastime: av av, dt vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vvg pno32 p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. cs pns32 vbr vvg p-acp cc p-acp np1 vmd vhi pno32 vvi cst r-crq vmb vdi pno32 j p-acp av. crd np1 cc n2 vbr n2 pp-f n1: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 263
2189 Boys and Girls are playing in the streets, Zech. 8.5. Boys and Girls Are playing in the streets, Zechariah 8.5. n2 cc n2 vbr vvg p-acp dt n2, np1 crd. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2190 Thus then the going into streets and lanes as the preaching of the Gospel unto the children of men, to take them off from earthly vanities, Thus then the going into streets and lanes as the preaching of the Gospel unto the children of men, to take them off from earthly vanities, av av dt vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp j n2, (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2191 and to perswade them unto heavenly excellencies, Act. 14.13, 15. Eccl. 11.9, 10. 4. Streets and lanes are places of merchandise: and to persuade them unto heavenly excellencies, Act. 14.13, 15. Ecclesiastes 11.9, 10. 4. Streets and lanes Are places of merchandise: cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2, n1 crd, crd np1 crd, crd crd np1 cc n2 vbr n2 pp-f n1: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2192 your shops and markets are in your streets. your shops and Markets Are in your streets. po22 n2 cc n2 vbr p-acp po22 n2. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2193 Thus then, the going into streets and lanes, is the preaching the Gospel to supply mens necessities for the good of their souls, that they may have food and raiment for their souls. Thus then, the going into streets and lanes, is the preaching the Gospel to supply men's necessities for the good of their Souls, that they may have food and raiment for their Souls. av av, dt vvg p-acp n2 cc n2, vbz dt vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi ng2 n2 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2194 The preaching of the Gospel is the holding forth spiritual wares, Isa. 55.1. where men by believing may make spiritual mercies as surely theirs, as any thing is theirs which they have bought. The preaching of the Gospel is the holding forth spiritual wares, Isaiah 55.1. where men by believing may make spiritual Mercies as surely theirs, as any thing is theirs which they have bought. dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt vvg av j n2, np1 crd. q-crq n2 p-acp vvg vmb vvi j n2 c-acp av-j png32, c-acp d n1 vbz png32 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2195 Every Lord's day is a market day for our souls. 5. Streets and lanes are places for the proclaiming of Acts and Edicts: Every Lord's day is a market day for our Souls. 5. Streets and lanes Are places for the proclaiming of Acts and Edicts: d ng1 n1 vbz dt n1 n1 p-acp po12 n2. crd np1 cc n2 vbr n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 cc n2: (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
2200 and Cryer standeth above the rest, that he may be heard. and Crier Stands above the rest, that he may be herd. cc n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2199 Wisdom stands in the tops of the high places, and cryeth in the Gates, Prov. 8.2, 3. as the Herauld, Wisdom Stands in the tops of the high places, and Cries in the Gates, Curae 8.2, 3. as the Herald, n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cc vvz p-acp dt n2, np1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1, (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2198 Thus then the going into streets and sanes is the preaching the Gospel by an office-ministry, sent of God to proclaim the glad tidings of the Gospel. Thus then the going into streets and sanes is the preaching the Gospel by an office-ministry, sent of God to proclaim the glad tidings of the Gospel. av av dt vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 vbz dt vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 265
2197 in allusion to which, Jeremiah is bid to proclaim the word of the Lord in the streets of Jerusalem, Jer. 11.6. in allusion to which, Jeremiah is bid to proclaim the word of the Lord in the streets of Jerusalem, Jer. 11.6. p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq, np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. (106) chapter (DIV3) 714 Page 264
901 The walking as we have received Christ, is to express the truth of our faith in the holiness of our life, with all conscientiousness as in God's sight, The walking as we have received christ, is to express the truth of our faith in the holiness of our life, with all conscientiousness as in God's sighed, dt vvg c-acp pns12 vhb vvn np1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp p-acp npg1 n1, (46) chapter (DIV3) 355 Page 112
922 In reference to the body, be ready to distribute your worldly goods, to supply the bodily wants of others, 1 Tim. 6.18. Shew it also in your readiness to suffer the will of God. In Referente to the body, be ready to distribute your worldly goods, to supply the bodily Wants of Others, 1 Tim. 6.18. Show it also in your readiness to suffer the will of God. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb j pc-acp vvi po22 j n2-j, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n2-jn, crd np1 crd. n1 pn31 av p-acp po22 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 361 Page 114
921 In reference to the soul, be ready to give an answer to those that ask you a reason of the hope that is within you, 1 Pet. 3.15. Which tends much, as to the confirming of the truth, so to the edifying of souls. In Referente to the soul, be ready to give an answer to those that ask you a reason of the hope that is within you, 1 Pet. 3.15. Which tends much, as to the confirming of the truth, so to the edifying of Souls. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d cst vvb pn22 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pn22, crd np1 crd. r-crq vvz d, c-acp p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2. (46) chapter (DIV3) 361 Page 114
920 The Jews had their laver in their services, washings with sacrifice. Express it likewise in acts of charity towards •en. The jews had their laver in their services, washings with sacrifice. Express it likewise in acts of charity towards •en. dt np2 vhd po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2, n2-vvg p-acp n1. vvb pn31 av p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (46) chapter (DIV3) 360 Page 114
919 express it in acts of piety towards him: be read to hear what the Lord hath to speak, Eccl. 5.1. Prepare your hearts unto the Lord, 1 Sam. 7.3. holy duties call for holy preparation. express it in acts of piety towards him: be read to hear what the Lord hath to speak, Ecclesiastes 5.1. Prepare your hearts unto the Lord, 1 Sam. 7.3. holy duties call for holy preparation. vvb pn31 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31: vbi vvn pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vhz pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. j n2 vvb p-acp j n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 360 Page 113
918 answer this readiness of God's good will in your readiness to do the will of God; answer this readiness of God's good will in your readiness to do the will of God; vvb d n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 p-acp po22 n1 pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f np1; (46) chapter (DIV3) 360 Page 113
917 2. Be ready to express this grace of the Gospel: 2. Be ready to express this grace of the Gospel: crd vbb j pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV3) 360 Page 113
916 This Gospel feast is ready, but are you ready for that? Are your cloaths ready? have you put on the Lord Jesus, whose righteousness is the white garments of Saints? are your stomachs ready, is your appetite up to this feast? This Gospel feast is ready, but Are you ready for that? are your clothes ready? have you put on the Lord jesus, whose righteousness is the white garments of Saints? Are your stomachs ready, is your appetite up to this feast? d n1 n1 vbz j, cc-acp vbr pn22 j p-acp d? vbr po22 n2 j? vhb pn22 vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, rg-crq n1 vbz dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2? vbr po22 n2 j, vbz po22 n1 a-acp p-acp d n1? (46) chapter (DIV3) 359 Page 113
915 adorn thy heart with gracious qualities: attend upon means of grace, there God comes with a blessing. adorn thy heart with gracious qualities: attend upon means of grace, there God comes with a blessing. vvb po21 n1 p-acp j n2: vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, a-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 359 Page 113
914 1. Be ready to receive this grace of the Gospel: all things are ready, therefore come, Matth. 22.4. let thy heart be ready and prepared, remove the filth that is in thy heart: 1. Be ready to receive this grace of the Gospel: all things Are ready, Therefore come, Matthew 22.4. let thy heart be ready and prepared, remove the filth that is in thy heart: crd vbb j pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1: d n2 vbr j, av vvb, np1 crd. vvb po21 n1 vbi j cc vvn, vvb dt n1 cst vbz p-acp po21 n1: (46) chapter (DIV3) 359 Page 113
913 as he did once die for us; so he doth ever live for us, Heb. 7.25. Use 3. Be exhorted to answer this readiness of God. as he did once die for us; so he does ever live for us, Hebrew 7.25. Use 3. Be exhorted to answer this readiness of God. c-acp pns31 vdd a-acp vvi p-acp pno12; av pns31 vdz av vvi p-acp pno12, np1 crd. vvb crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 113
912 yet he is still doing the work of the High Priest in heaven, presenting the worth of his sufferings in the presence of his father, yet he is still doing the work of the High Priest in heaven, presenting the worth of his sufferings in the presence of his father, av pns31 vbz j vdg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 113
911 and though Christ hath done the work of a Priest on earth in offering up himself as a sacrifice, and though christ hath done the work of a Priest on earth in offering up himself as a sacrifice, cc cs np1 vhz vdn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 113
910 there are many enemies of Christ which must be pull'd down, 1 Cor. 15.25. there Are many enemies of christ which must be pulled down, 1 Cor. 15.25. pc-acp vbr d n2 pp-f np1 r-crq vmb vbi vvn a-acp, crd np1 crd. (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 113
909 Moreover, though all things are said to be now ready, yet there is much to be done before all the elect come to heaven; Moreover, though all things Are said to be now ready, yet there is much to be done before all the elect come to heaven; np1, cs d n2 vbr vvn p-acp vbb av j, av pc-acp vbz av-d pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp d dt j-vvn vvb p-acp n1; (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 113
908 And as for the foundation of man's happiness in his election, this was prepared before the foundation of the world, Rom. 9.33. And as for the Foundation of Man's happiness in his election, this was prepared before the Foundation of the world, Rom. 9.33. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, d vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 112
907 we must know, that Christ is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, Rev. 13.8. so that Christ's bloud in its vertue, and God's acceptation was of force for man's salvation in the days before he came personally into the world. we must know, that christ is the Lamb slave from the Foundation of the world, Rev. 13.8. so that Christ's blood in its virtue, and God's acceptation was of force for Man's salvation in the days before he Come personally into the world. pns12 vmb vvi, cst np1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd. av cst npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc npg1 n1 vbds pp-f n1 p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp dt n2 c-acp pns31 vvd av-j p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 112
906 Though all things be said to be now ready, we must not think, as if all were but now ready: Though all things be said to be now ready, we must not think, as if all were but now ready: cs d n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi av j, pns12 vmb xx vvi, c-acp cs d vbdr cc-acp av j: (46) chapter (DIV3) 357 Page 112
905 when shall it once be? Jer. 13.27. Men linger in the state of nature, as Lot in Sodom, and did not God pull them out, there they would abide for ever. Use 2. For Caution. when shall it once be? Jer. 13.27. Men linger in the state of nature, as Lot in Sodom, and did not God pull them out, there they would abide for ever. Use 2. For Caution. c-crq vmb pn31 a-acp vbb? np1 crd. np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc vdd xx np1 vvi pno32 av, a-acp pns32 vmd vvi p-acp av. vvb crd p-acp n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 356 Page 112
904 what an unreadiness is there on our part, how indisposed are we to any thing that is good? Inasmuch as God speaks thus to man, wilt thou not be made clean, what an unreadiness is there on our part, how indisposed Are we to any thing that is good? Inasmuch as God speaks thus to man, wilt thou not be made clean, q-crq dt n1 vbz a-acp p-acp po12 n1, q-crq j-vvn vbr pns12 p-acp d n1 cst vbz j? av c-acp np1 vvz av p-acp n1, vm2 pns21 xx vbi vvn j, (46) chapter (DIV3) 356 Page 112
903 All is ready on God's part, but alas! All is ready on God's part, but alas! av-d vbz j p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp uh! (46) chapter (DIV3) 356 Page 112
902 and exemplariness as in mens sight, Col. 2.6, 7. Here see the difference between God and man, in reference to Gospel-provision. and exemplariness as in men's sighed, Col. 2.6, 7. Here see the difference between God and man, in Referente to Gospel provision. cc n1 c-acp p-acp ng2 n1, np1 crd, crd av vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 355 Page 112
900 a weak faith is a joynt Possessor, though no faith is a joynt purchaser of this special priviledge. a weak faith is a joint Possessor, though no faith is a joint purchaser of this special privilege. dt j n1 vbz dt j n1, cs dx n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d j n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 355 Page 112
899 but to receive what God hath prepared, and to walk as he hath received it: the receiving is by faith: but to receive what God hath prepared, and to walk as he hath received it: the receiving is by faith: cc-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq np1 vhz vvn, cc pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31: dt n-vvg vbz p-acp n1: (46) chapter (DIV3) 355 Page 111
898 CHAP. IX. Use 1. THis informeth us, that man hath nothing to do toward his own happiness, CHAP. IX. Use 1. THis Informeth us, that man hath nothing to do towards his own happiness, np1 crd. vvb crd d vvz pno12, cst n1 vhz pix pc-acp vdi p-acp po31 d n1, (46) chapter (DIV3) 354 Page 111
932 Otherwise hell is ready to receive you, and everlasting fire is preparing for you. Tophet is prepared for the highest rank of sinners, Isa. 30.33. Otherwise hell is ready to receive you, and everlasting fire is preparing for you. Tophet is prepared for the highest rank of Sinners, Isaiah 30.33. av n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22, cc j n1 vbz vvg p-acp pn22. np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 115
931 the gates of this kingdom are open for you, if your hearts are open to the word of this kingdom. the gates of this Kingdom Are open for you, if your hearts Are open to the word of this Kingdom. dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr j p-acp pn22, cs po22 n2 vbr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 115
930 'tis a kingdom prepared for you: it's a Kingdom prepared for you: pn31|vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp pn22: (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 115
929 All must give an account to him who is ready to judge the quick and the dead, 1 Pet. 4.5. heaven is ready to receive you, if you thus receive and express the grace of the Gospel: All must give an account to him who is ready to judge the quick and the dead, 1 Pet. 4.5. heaven is ready to receive you, if you thus receive and express the grace of the Gospel: d vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi dt j cc dt j, vvn np1 crd. n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22, cs pn22 av vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 114
928 The Tribunal of God is ready to receive you. The Tribunal of God is ready to receive you. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22. (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 114
927 The grave is ready to receive you: wherefore work out your salvation with fear and trembling. The grave is ready to receive you: Wherefore work out your salvation with Fear and trembling. dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22: q-crq n1 av po22 n1 p-acp n1 cc j-vvg. (46) chapter (DIV3) 363 Page 114
926 Now to move you unto this readiness to receive and express the grace of the Gospel, Consider, Now to move you unto this readiness to receive and express the grace of the Gospel, Consider, av pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb, (46) chapter (DIV3) 362 Page 114
925 but the flesh is weak, Mark 14.38. but the Flesh is weak, Mark 14.38. cc-acp dt n1 vbz j, vvb crd. (46) chapter (DIV3) 361 Page 114
924 but as for the exercise of this hard part of Religion, the spirit is ready sometimes, but as for the exercise of this hard part of Religion, the Spirit is ready sometime, cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vbz j av, (46) chapter (DIV3) 361 Page 114
923 St. Paul was ready, not only to be bound, but to die for the name of the Lord Jesus, Act. 21.13. Saint Paul was ready, not only to be bound, but to die for the name of the Lord jesus, Act. 21.13. n1 np1 vbds j, xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, n1 crd. (46) chapter (DIV3) 361 Page 114
1493 And earnestly desire the benediction of God himself, even that salvation of his whereby he blesseth his own people, Psal. 106.4. and let the truth of your desire herein appear by endeavouring answerably to please God in every thing, walking so as to expect a blessing. And earnestly desire the benediction of God himself, even that salvation of his whereby he Blesses his own people, Psalm 106.4. and let the truth of your desire herein appear by endeavouring answerably to please God in every thing, walking so as to expect a blessing. cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, av d n1 pp-f png31 c-crq pns31 vvz po31 d n1, np1 crd. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 av vvi p-acp vvg av-j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d n1, vvg av c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 180
1492 and earnestly desire communion with God's people, and subject your selves to those Rules of God's word, by which God's people are to walk. and earnestly desire communion with God's people, and Subject your selves to those Rules of God's word, by which God's people Are to walk. cc av-j vvb n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc n-jn po22 n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp r-crq npg1 n1 vbr pc-acp vvi. (73) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 180
1491 Earnestly desire direction from God's ministers, Act. 13.42. as to the ordering of your conversation, and the obtaining of salvation: Earnestly desire direction from God's Ministers, Act. 13.42. as to the ordering of your Conversation, and the obtaining of salvation: av-j vvb n1 p-acp npg1 n2, n1 crd. c-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po22 n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f n1: (73) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 180
1490 Do worldlings pray to be exempted from Gospel-provision, do you pray and entreat to be received to it. Do worldlings pray to be exempted from Gospel provision, do you pray and entreat to be received to it. vdb n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vdb pn22 vvb cc vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (73) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 180
1489 Rectifie your practice also by this truth. Rectify your practice also by this truth. vvi po22 n1 av p-acp d n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 558 Page 180
1488 Think not your case the better, because things are with you according to your desire. We read of the murmuring Israelites, that God gave them their own desire, Psal. 78.29. but they had it with a vengeance. Think not your case the better, Because things Are with you according to your desire. We read of the murmuring Israelites, that God gave them their own desire, Psalm 78.29. but they had it with a vengeance. vvb xx po22 n1 dt jc, c-acp n2 vbr p-acp pn22 vvg p-acp po22 n1. pns12 vvb pp-f dt j-vvg np1, cst np1 vvd pno32 po32 d n1, np1 crd. cc-acp pns32 vhd pn31 p-acp dt n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 557 Page 180
1487 Use 3. Be exhorted to rectifie your judgment by this truth, do not look upon it as a mercy, always to have what you would have. Use 3. Be exhorted to rectify your judgement by this truth, do not look upon it as a mercy, always to have what you would have. vvb crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp d n1, vdb xx vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1, av pc-acp vhi r-crq pn22 vmd vhi. (73) chapter (DIV3) 557 Page 179
1486 There be many, who would venture themselves in their condition after death, whose conversation they will not imitate before death. There be many, who would venture themselves in their condition After death, whose Conversation they will not imitate before death. pc-acp vbi d, r-crq vmd vvi px32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 556 Page 179
1485 Well, said he, I could not endure this man while he lived, but now I wish my soul in his souls stead. Well, said he, I could not endure this man while he lived, but now I wish my soul in his Souls stead. uh-av, vvd pns31, pns11 vmd xx vvi d n1 cs pns31 vvd, cc-acp av pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp po31 n2 n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 556 Page 179
1484 Balaam, who was ready to curse God's people, desired that at his death he might be blessed with them, Numb. 23.10. It is reported of one, who was a great enemy to that holy man Mr. Perkins, that he spake these words at his rial. balaam, who was ready to curse God's people, desired that At his death he might be blessed with them, Numb. 23.10. It is reported of one, who was a great enemy to that holy man Mr. Perkins, that he spoke these words At his rial. np1, r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, vvd cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32, j. crd. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f crd, r-crq vbds dt j n1 p-acp d j n1 n1 np1, cst pns31 vvd d n2 p-acp po31 n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 556 Page 179
1483 yet when they come to die, they would fain partake of the happiness of Saints. yet when they come to die, they would fain partake of the happiness of Saints. av c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, pns32 vmd av-j vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (73) chapter (DIV3) 556 Page 179
1482 Use 2. Though worldlings while they live would fain be exempted from the duty of Saints, Use 2. Though worldlings while they live would fain be exempted from the duty of Saints, vvb crd cs n2 cs pns32 vvi vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (73) chapter (DIV3) 556 Page 179
1481 because he prefers time before eternity, the body before the soul, and Earth before Heaven: Or if he will be wise, it is but penny-wise, and pound foolish. Because he prefers time before eternity, the body before the soul, and Earth before Heaven: Or if he will be wise, it is but penny-wise, and pound foolish. c-acp pns31 vvz n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp n1: cc cs pns31 vmb vbi j, pn31 vbz p-acp j, cc n1 j. (73) chapter (DIV3) 555 Page 179
1480 And doth not his practice in our Text prove him one? I pray thee, saith he, have me excused. The worldling is a fool, And does not his practice in our Text prove him one? I pray thee, Says he, have me excused. The worldling is a fool, cc vdz xx po31 n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvi pno31 crd? pns11 vvb pno21, vvz pns31, vhb pno11 vvn. dt n1 vbz dt n1, (73) chapter (DIV3) 555 Page 179
1479 so he is called expresly, Luke 12.20. so he is called expressly, Lycia 12.20. av pns31 vbz vvn av-j, av crd. (73) chapter (DIV3) 555 Page 179
1478 A soul overcome by the world is undone for ever. Here also ye may see that the worldling is a very fool; A soul overcome by the world is undone for ever. Here also you may see that the worldling is a very fool; dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp av. av av pn22 vmb vvi cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1; (73) chapter (DIV3) 554 Page 179
1473 The people said to Jeremiah, we are Lords, we will come no more to thee, Jer. 2.31. we are grown up to a great height, and we need none of thy direction: The people said to Jeremiah, we Are lords, we will come no more to thee, Jer. 2.31. we Are grown up to a great height, and we need none of thy direction: dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, pns12 vbr n2, pns12 vmb vvi av-dx dc p-acp pno21, np1 crd. pns12 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc pns12 vvb pix pp-f po21 n1: (73) chapter (DIV3) 552 Page 178
1472 and deceives men of that which is of greatest concernment. 1. It deceives men of the word. and deceives men of that which is of greatest concernment. 1. It deceives men of the word. cc vvz n2 pp-f d r-crq vbz pp-f js n1. crd pn31 vvz n2 pp-f dt n1. (73) chapter (DIV3) 551 Page 178
1471 Use 1. TH•s informs us, that the world is a great Cheat, it miserably deludes men, Use 1. TH•s informs us, that the world is a great Cheat, it miserably deludes men, vvb crd vvz vvz pno12, cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1, pn31 av-j vvz n2, (73) chapter (DIV3) 551 Page 178
1477 nor of others as they ought. 3. It deceives men of happiness, drowning men in perdition and destruction, 1 Tim. 6.9. A Boat over-laden, over-turns. A back over-burthened, breaks. nor of Others as they ought. 3. It deceives men of happiness, drowning men in perdition and destruction, 1 Tim. 6.9. A Boat overladen, overturns. A back overburdened, breaks. ccx pp-f n2-jn c-acp pns32 vmd. crd pn31 vvz n2 pp-f n1, vvg n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. dt n1 j, vvz. dt av j-vvn, vvz. (73) chapter (DIV3) 553 Page 178
1476 so not only the affections, but the judgment is miserably perverted, so that men cannot esteem of themselves, so not only the affections, but the judgement is miserably perverted, so that men cannot esteem of themselves, av xx av-j dt n2, cc-acp dt n1 vbz av-j vvn, av d n2 vmbx vvi pp-f px32, (73) chapter (DIV3) 553 Page 178
1475 2. It deceives men of their hearts, drawing out their affections from God to the creature, Ezek. 33.31. the worldling's heart is as fat as grease, Psal. 119.70. it is dulled with the world; 2. It deceives men of their hearts, drawing out their affections from God to the creature, Ezekiel 33.31. the worldling's heart is as fat as grease, Psalm 119.70. it is dulled with the world; crd pn31 vvz n2 pp-f po32 n2, vvg av po32 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. dt ng1 n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp n1, np1 crd. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1; (73) chapter (DIV3) 553 Page 178
1474 we are Lords, and can make Laws, and will live by laws of our own making. we Are lords, and can make Laws, and will live by laws of our own making. pns12 vbr n2, cc vmb vvi n2, cc vmb vvi p-acp n2 pp-f po12 d vvg. (73) chapter (DIV3) 552 Page 178
1470 CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX. np1 crd. (73) chapter (DIV3) 550 Page 178

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
2958 0 Ravanel. Ravanel. np1.
3 0 Tota difficultas parabolae ex tribus capitibus pendere videtur, ex Radice, Cortice, & fructu. Salmero de parab. Tota Difficulty Parabolae ex tribus Capitibus pendere videtur, ex Radice, Cortice, & fructu. Salmero de Parable. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la, cc fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1.
7 0 Ex profabulatione, vel affabulatione, vel ipsa fabula: Sic Graeci loquantur. NONLATINALPHABET. Ex profabulatione, vel affabulatione, vel ipsa fabula: Sic Greeks loquantur.. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la np1 fw-la..
21 0 Morbus est corruptio totius entis. Morbus est Corruption totius entis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
41 0 Seculum Speculum. Seculum Speculum. fw-la fw-la.
44 0 Mr. Ball, Mr. Dod. Mr. Ball, Mr. Dod. n1 n1, n1 np1
59 0 Rebus n•n me trado, sed commodo. Sen. Rebus n•n me Trade, sed commodo. Sen. fw-la vvb pno11 n1, fw-la fw-la. np1
63 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
65 0 Uxori nubere nolo meae. Uxori nubere nolo meae. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
115 0 Tabula post naufragium. Tabula post Shipwreck. np1 fw-la fw-la.
139 0 Peccata elongant nos voluntate, non loco. Peccata elongant nos voluntate, non loco. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
145 0 Ingentia beneficia•, flagilia, supplicia. Ingenuity beneficia•, flagilia, supplicia. np1 n1, fw-la, fw-la.
151 0 In pretio, in promisso, in p•imitiis. In Precio, in Promisso, in p•imitiis. p-acp fw-la, p-acp n1, p-acp fw-la.
154 0 Nusquam magis tota natura quam in minimis. Nusquam magis tota Nature quam in minimis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la.
158 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
177 0 NONLATINALPHABET collatio, comparatio, qua res diversae ostenduntur in aliquo esse similes. collatio, Comparison, qua Rest diversae ostenduntur in Aliquo esse similes. fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n2.
179 0 Parab•la est r•rum, sive veraru•, sive verisimilium, ad a•iud significan dum apposita & artisiciosa narratio. Parab•la est r•rum, sive veraru•, sive verisimilium, ad a•iud significan dum Apposita & artisiciosa Narration. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvd n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
200 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
218 0 Integra parabola rem tegit & clandit, fracta autem & explicatae rem aperit. Salmer. Whole parabola remembering tegit & clandit, fracta autem & explicatae remembering Aperitif. Salmer. np1 fw-la vvg fw-la cc n1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la vvg n1. n1.
233 0 Annus vertitur in se. Familiare est Syris, & maximè Palaestinis ad omnem Sermonem parabolas jungere. Hieronym. Annus vertitur in se. Familiar est Syriac, & maximè Palaestinis ad omnem Sermonem parabolas jungere. Jerome. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. j-jn fw-fr np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la. n1.
241 0 Species intelligibiles sensibilibus speciebus affixae, tenacius harent memoriae. Species intelligibiles sensibilibus speciebus affixae, tenacius harent Memoriae. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
252 0 Non omne quod fingimus est m•nda•ium, sed quando id fingimus, quod nihil significat. August. Non omne quod fingimus est m•nda•ium, sed quando id fingimus, quod nihil significat. August. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
261 0 Historia est narratio rei gestae. History est Narration rei gestae. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
263 0 Exemplum est pars historiae. Exemplum est pars Historiae. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
264 0 Metaphora est translatio vocabuli. Metaphor est translatio vocabuli. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
267 0 Allegoria est continuata metaphora. Allegory est continuata Metaphor. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
275 0 Deus benignè & humaniter invitans. Marlor. Verbum incarnatum Christus Deus & Homo. Gloss. Ordinar. Deus benign & humaniter invitans. Marlor. Verbum incarnatum Christus Deus & Homo. Gloss. Ordinary. np1 j cc fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la. np1 j.
285 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Homer. A•ma, virum { que } cano. Virgil. Triumviri Decemviri. . Homer. A•ma, virum { que } canon. Virgil. Triumviri Decemviri. . np1. np1, fw-la { fw-fr } n1. np1. n1 fw-la.
306 0 Manet compassio cum impassibilitate. Manet Compassion cum impassibilitate. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
325 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
329 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
329 1 NONLATINALPHABET None None
330 0 Magnus quantitate, vel qualitate, annis honore, existimatione, authoritate. Magnus quantitate, vel qualitate, Annis honore, existimatione, authoritate. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la.
336 0 Homo homini lupus daemon. Homo Homini lupus daemon. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1.
772 0 Sanctiores sunt aures plebis q•am corda sacerdotum. Milar Sanctiores sunt aures plebis q•am Corda Sacerdotum. Milar fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1
339 0 Totum dilaniat, & us { que } ad cor in varia scindit frusta. Zanch. Totum dilaniat, & us { que } ad cor in Varia scindit frusta. Zanchius fw-la fw-la, cc pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1
372 0 NONLATINALPHABET, q. NONLATINALPHABET, quod non tam sac•le ut prandium •are•ur: nam veter•m prandium parcius & f•ug•liù• erat. Coen• vero exquisitio•, & lautior, quum sinitis dici laboribus, genio hilariùs & plenius ind•lgevatur. Caen•, q. Kow•, quia antiquitù• scorsim solebant prandere Romani, coenare cum amicis. NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET permutantu•. , q., quod non tam sac•le ut prandium •are•ur: nam veter•m prandium More sparingly & f•ug•liù• erat. Coen• vero exquisitio•, & lautior, Whom sinitis dici laboribus, genio hilariùs & Fuller ind•lgevatur. Caen•, q. Kow•, quia antiquitù• scorsim Solebant prandere Romani, coenare cum amicis. & permutantu•. , vvd., fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la. np1 fw-la n1, cc fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. np1, vvd. np1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc n1.
386 0 NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET. &. cc.
402 0 The Hebrew word for Ministery is NONLATINALPHABET manus: per manum prophetoe. The Hebrew word for Ministry is manus: per manum prophetoe. dt njp n1 p-acp n1 vbz fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1.
414 0 Ingentia beneficia, ingentia flagitia, ingentia supplicia. Ingenuity Benefices, Ingenuity Flagitia, Ingenuity supplicia. np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
415 0 Distributivè quoad genera singulorum, non collectivè quoad singula generum. Prideaux. Distributivè quoad genera singulorum, non collectivè quoad singula generum. Prideaux. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la. np1.
422 0 Coena magna coena dubia. Coena Magna Coena Dubia. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
426 0 Verbum NONLATINALPHABET (unde fortasse Angl. Call) frequenter de vocatione ad convivium dicitur, unde & apud latinos simpliciter vocare est invit are ad mensam. Novar. Verbum (unde Fortasse Angel Call) frequenter de vocation ad Convivium dicitur, unde & apud latinos simpliciter vocare est invit Are and Mensam. Novar. fw-la (fw-la fw-la np1 n1) jc fw-it n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vbr vvi n1. np1.
448 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Epipha. . Epiphany. . np1.
479 0 Ut vivat regnet { que } beatus, cogi posse negat. Horat. Epist. 2. Ut vivat Regnet { que } beatus, Cogi posse negate. Horatio Epistle 2. fw-mi fw-la n1 { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvd. np1 np1 crd
487 0 Res delicata est spiritus dei, ita nos tractat, sicut tractatur. Rest Delicatam est spiritus dei, ita nos Tractate, sicut tractatur. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
496 0 Jam tua res agitur. Jam tua Rest agitur. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
515 0 Quod deus loquitur cum risu, tu legas cum fletu. Quod deus loquitur cum risu, tu legas cum fletu. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
519 0 Est in more illud apud nonnullos habitum, ut qui invitati sunt ad prandium, sive ad coenam sub ipsum tempus caenae instantis vel imminentis prandii iterum evocentur. Salmer. in loc. Est in more illud apud Some habitum, ut qui invitati sunt ad prandium, sive ad coenam sub ipsum Tempus Caenae instantis vel imminentis prandii iterum evocentur. Salmer. in loc. fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1. p-acp n1.
526 0 God's kingdom is not partum, but paratum. God's Kingdom is not partum, but Paratum. npg1 n1 vbz xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la.
532 0 Praevenit voluntati ut inclinet. Praevenit Voluntati ut inclinet. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
565 0 Et ipse se infinitis miscuit quaestionibus. Vulg. Et ipse se Infinitis Miscuit quaestionibus. Vulgar fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1 fw-la. np1
585 0 NONLATINALPHABET significat mittere cum authoritate Chamier. Cursum navit dirigere. Jansen. Est plus quam NONLATINALPHABET Cornel. a lapide. Hint NONLATINALPHABET. significat mittere cum authoritate Chamier. Cursum navit Dirigere. Jansen. Est plus quam Cornelius. a Lapide. Hint. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1. dt j. n1.
587 0 Marlorat in loc. Annot. Bibl. Marlorat in loc. Annot Bible np1 p-acp fw-la. np1 np1
599 0 Beza in Phil. Beza in Philip np1 p-acp np1
614 0 In physicis aer non facit seipsum ignem sed fit a superiori. Aquin. in loc. In physicis aer non facit seipsum Ignem sed fit a superiori. Aquinas in loc. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j dt fw-la. np1 p-acp fw-la.
620 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
629 0 Servi sunt imo homines, imo contubernales, imo humiles amici, imo conservi. Sen. Epist. 47. Servi sunt imo homines, imo Comrades, imo Humiles Friends, imo conservi. Sen. Epistle 47. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 crd
642 0 Diodat in loc. Diodati in loc. np1 p-acp fw-la.
665 0 Sumus domini, non tantum in geaitivo singulari, sed in nom•nativo plurali. Luther. Sumus domini, non Tantum in geaitivo singulari, sed in nom•nativo plurali. Luther. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1.
669 0 NONLATINALPHABET, hinc latinè hora, & Angl. Hour. , hinc latinè hora, & Angel Hour. , fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1 n1.
671 0 Hora coenoe fuit plenitudo temporis, &c. Salmer. Hora coenoe fuit plenitudo Temporis, etc. Salmer. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1.
677 0 Nos sumus in quos fines seculorum devenerunt. In hoc fine servus mittitur. Gloss. Ordin. Nos sumus in quos fines seculorum devenerunt. In hoc fine servus mittitur. Gloss. Ordain. fw-it fw-la p-acp fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1.
695 0 Cuncta at { que } continua tolius generis humani aut pax fuit, aut pactio. Flor. hist. lib. 4. Everything At { que } Continua tolius Generis Humani Or pax fuit, Or pactio. Flor hist. lib. 4. np1 p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 uh. n1. crd
754 0 Qui pueriliter, populariter, trivialiter, & simplicissimè docent optimi ad vulgus sunt concionatores. Luther. Qui pueriliter, populariter, trivialiter, & simplicissimè docent Optimi ad vulgus sunt Contionatores. Luther. fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2. np1.
768 0 See Mr. Hieron. his preachers plea. See Mr. Hieron. his Preachers plea. vvb n1 np1. po31 n2 n1.
778 0 Theophilact. in Mat. 5.2. Theophilact. in Mathew 5.2. vvd. p-acp np1 crd.
828 0 The eight or last day of the feast the Jews called Hosannah Rabbah. The eight or last day of the feast the jews called Hosannah Rabbah. dt crd cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1 dt np2 vvn np1 np1.
848 0 A remarkable story. A remarkable story. dt j n1.
868 0 NONLATINALPHABET passim usurpatur pro NONLATINALPHABET. Cujus rei causa petenda est ex ombiguo Ebraei NONLATINALPHABET seu NONLATINALPHABET quod & parationis & firmationis notitionem babet. passim usurpatur Pro. Cujus rei causa Petenda est ex ombiguo Ebraei seu quod & parationis & firmationis notitionem babet. fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la.
874 0 The Hebrew word for wisdom is in the plural number NONLATINALPHABET and this may be honor is causa, or by an Ellypsis, as if it were wisdom of of wisdoms. Junius renders it summa sapientia. The Hebrew word for Wisdom is in the plural number and this may be honour is causa, or by an Ellipsis, as if it were Wisdom of of wisdoms. Junius renders it summa sapientia. dt njp n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 cc d vmb vbi n1 vbz fw-la, cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr n1 pp-f pp-f n2. np1 vvz pn31 fw-la fw-la.
885 0 Litera Scripta Manet. Letter Scripta Manet. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
935 0 The Guests prove Recusants. The Guests prove Recusants. dt n2 vvb n2.
942 0 NONLATINALPHABET est particula, non universalis simpliciter, sed indefinita, restring•nda ad materiam subjectam. Beza. est Particula, non Universalis simpliciter, sed indefinita, restring•nda ad Materiam subjectam. Beza. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
948 0 Pauci salvantur respectivè. Gloss. Ordin. in loc. 'Twas a Proverb in times of Popery, that Hell was paved with Priests shaven Crowns, and Great Mens Head-pieces. Pauci salvantur respectivè. Gloss. Ordain. in loc. 'Twas a Proverb in times of Popery, that Hell was paved with Priests shaved Crowns, and Great Men's Headpieces. np1 fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. p-acp n1. pn31|vbds dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cst n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2 j-vvn n2, cc j ng2 n2.
968 0 Occumenius. Oecumenius. np1.
979 0 Sutton lect. on Rom. 11. Sutton Lecture. on Rom. 11. np1 n1. p-acp np1 crd
1000 0 Argumentum turpissimum est Turba. Seneca. Argumentum turpissimum est Turba. Senecca. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. np1.
1018 0 Potest commodissimè suppleri NONLATINALPHABET, aut NONLATINALPHABET Beza. NONLATINALPHABET. Camerar. Potest commodissimè suppleri, Or Beza.. Chamberer. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1.. np1.
1055 0 Ejusdem doctrinae vinculum, knits together the old Jewish Church with the Christians. Calvin. Ejusdem Doctrine vinculum, knits together the old Jewish Church with the Christians. calvin. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz av dt j jp n1 p-acp dt np1. np1.
1088 0 Lyra in Gloss. Ordinar. Lyra in Gloss. Ordinary. np1 p-acp np1 j.
1091 0 Chemnit. in loc. Chemnit. in loc. fw-la. p-acp n1.
1121 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Isidor. . Isidore. . np1.
1130 0 NONLATINALPHABET deprecari, repudiare, recusare. NONLATINALPHABET Plutar NONLATINALPHABET Aristid. NONLATINALPHABET. Porphyr. Deprecate, repudiare, recusare. Plutarch Aristid.. Porphyr. fw-la, fw-la, vvb. np1 vvn.. np1.
1195 0 Lyra in Gloss. Ordin. Lyra in Gloss. Ordain. np1 p-acp np1 np1.
1196 0 Advertendum est in omni••s his ex•usationi••s nihil ad luci, quod sit per se malum, se•••onesta tantum & licita exercitia, &c. Salmer. in loc. Advertendum est in omni••s his ex•usationi••s nihil ad Lucius, quod sit per se malum, se•••onesta Tantum & Licita Exercitia, etc. Salmer. in loc. fw-la fw-la p-acp vbz po31 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, av n1. p-acp n1.
1265 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1287 0 Villam emit, qui regna mundi hujus aeternis gloriae bonis Praetulit. Salmeron. Villam emere, est cura augendi honores, potentiam, possessiones &c. impediri ab evangelio excipiendo. Mailorat. Villam emit, qui regna mundi hujus Eternal Glory bonis Praetulit. Salmeron. Villam Emere, est Cure augendi honores, potentiam, Possessions etc. impediri ab Evangelio excipiendo. Mailorat. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
1304 0 NONLATINALPHABET verbum 〈 … 〉. Sic comedunt & bibunt, quasi cras morituri, sic aedificant, quasi semper victuri sunt. Hieronym. verbum 〈 … 〉. Sic comedunt & bibunt, quasi cras Morituri, sic edify, quasi semper victuri sunt. Jerome. fw-la 〈 … 〉. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1.
1313 0 Eccles. 4.8. Eccles. 4.8. np1 crd.
1334 0 Plato speaks the same in substance with that of our Saviour. NONLATINALPHABET. Plato speaks the same in substance with that of our Saviour.. np1 vvz dt d p-acp n1 p-acp d pp-f po12 n1..
1339 0 Ex auro froenum non meliorat equum. Ex auro froenum non meliorat Equum. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr j fw-la.
1356 0 Psal. 62.10. Psalm 62.10. np1 crd.
1361 0 Exire & videre, studii & affectuum verba sunt, quae testantur cor ad villam appositum. Marlorat. Exire & To see, studii & affectuum verba sunt, Quae testantur cor ad Villam appositum. Marlorat. fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
1371 0 NONLATINALPHABET vim cogentem oppositam libertati habet. vim cogentem oppositam Liberty habet. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
1381 0 Dives qui fieri vult, & citò vult fieri. Juvenal. Dives qui fieri vult, & citò vult fieri. Juvenal. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
1407 0 Malum est in necessitate vivere, sed in necessitate vivere necessitas nulla est. Sen. Epist. 12. Malum est in necessitate vivere, sed in necessitate vivere Necessity nulla est. Sen. Epistle 12. fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 crd
1410 0 Contemptus est a me & favor & furor. Contemptus est a me & favour & Furor. np1 fw-la dt pno11 cc n1 cc n1.
1436 0 Seria hypocrisis est quae rogat. Marlor. Humilitas sonat in voce, superbia in actione. Greg. Magn. NONLATINALPHABET ab NONLATINALPHABET Quasi plus vereatur Servum quam dominum. Salmer. Seria hypocrisis est Quae Rogat. Marlor. Humilitas Sonnet in voce, superbia in action. Greg. Magn ab Quasi plus vereatur Servum quam dominum. Salmer. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-la p-acp n1. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr ng1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1.
1499 0 In hoc designantur, qui propter negotia justa & emolumenta quae ex illis percipiunt, vitae aternae jacturam faciunt. Salmeron. In hoc designantur, qui propter Business Justa & emolumenta Quae ex illis percipiunt, vitae aternae jacturam faciunt. Salmeron. p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
1501 0 Peculium & pecunia a pecore. Peculium & Pecunia a pecore. fw-la cc fw-la dt n1.
1535 0 Ex ingentibus Jobi divitiis valdè locupletatur ejus sanctitas. Pined. in loc. Ex ingentibus Job divitiis valdè locupletatur His Sanctitas. Pined. in loc. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. vvd. p-acp n1.
1579 0 Quò mihi divitia, si non conceditur uti? Quò mihi Divitia, si non conceditur uti? fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la?
1608 0 Si inimici fuissent, non rogassent, ut excusarentur, sed temerè respondissent. Marlor. in loc. Si Inimici fuissent, non rogassent, ut excusarentur, sed temerè respondissent. Marlor. in loc. fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. p-acp n1.
1614 0 NONLATINALPHABET qui ex parte in causa est NONLATINALPHABET, qui causam assignat propter quam. So Plutarch useth the word. qui ex parte in causa est, qui Causam assignat propter quam. So Plutarch uses the word. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av ng1 vvz dt n1.
1673 0 Innumeri sunt, qui prooter uxores, pericrunt, & plurimae uxores, quae propter viros in gehennae supplicium detrusae sunt. Salmer. Innumeri sunt, qui prooter Uxores, pericrunt, & plurimae Uxores, Quae propter viros in Gehenna supplicium detrusae sunt. Salmer. fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1.
1686 0 Hic cura rei familiaris impeditur. Marior. Hic Cure rei familiaris impeditur. Marior. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la.
1694 0 Conjugium institutum ante lapsum sanis ad ossicium, post lapsum aegrot is ad remedium. August. Conjugium institutum ante lapsum sanis ad ossicium, post lapsum aegrot is ad remedium. August. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-mi vbz fw-la fw-la. np1.
1703 0 Uxori nubere nolo meae. Mart. Uxori nubere nolo meae. Mart. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1
1706 0 Conjugium conjurgium. Conjugium Conjuration. np1 fw-la.
1719 0 Relationes sunt minimae entitatis, sed maximae efficaciae. Relationes sunt minimae entitatis, sed maximae efficaciae. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1747 0 NONLATINALPHABET alam significat. •uxtorf. NONLATINALPHABET Eph. 5.29. Alarm significat. •uxtorf. Ephesians 5.29. fw-la fw-la. n1. np1 crd.
1749 0 Nun quam crit voluntaria subjectio, nisi praecedat reverentia. Marlor. Nun quam crit Voluntary subjectio, nisi praecedat Reverence. Marlor. n1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
1758 0 Inurhanus est voluptati vacans, ideò caeteris pejus respondit. Salmer. Inurhanus est voluptati vacans, ideò caeteris Worse respondit. Salmer. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. n1.
1764 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1776 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
1787 0 Audientes corporis sensu, non audiunt cordis assensu. Aug. Audientes corporis sensu, non Audiunt Cordis assensu. Aug. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1
1828 0 Dicuntur NONLATINALPHABET qui adswit ••cui in judicio ut Advocati. Thus Plato useth the word. NONLATINALPHABET: sisti judicio. Dicuntur qui adswit ••cui in Judicio ut Advocati. Thus Plato uses the word.: sisti Judicio. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. av np1 vvz dt n1.: fw-la fw-la.
1838 0 Reversus est Christus ad patrem per ascensionem, & nuntiavit patri per plagas efficaciter loquentes a majoribus Judaeorum per Gentiles inflictas. Salmer. in loc. Reversed est Christus ad patrem per ascensionem, & nuntiavit patri per plagas efficaciter Loquentes a majoribus Judaeorum per Gentiles inflictas. Salmer. in loc. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 dt fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la. n1. p-acp n1.
1952 0 Omnis praedicator est vir rixarum & judici•, ac cogitur ex officio reprehendere quicquid vitiosum est, non habita ratione, vel personae, vel officii in auditoribus. Luther. Omnis Preacher est vir rixarum & judici•, ac cogitur ex Officio reprehendere quicquid vitiosum est, non Habita ratione, vel personae, vel Officii in auditoribus. Luther. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. np1.
1960 0 Malitia tua te ad mortem adduxit, non nos. Lyran. Malitia tua te ad mortem Lead, non nos. Lyran fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1
1984 0 NONLATINALPHABET a NONLATINALPHABET, noting one that ruleth over things, as if he had them tyed in bands. a, noting one that Ruleth over things, as if he had them tied in bans. dt, vvg pi cst vvz p-acp n2, c-acp cs pns31 vhd pno32 vvn p-acp n2.
1989 0 NONLATINALPHABET, appetere, sc. vindictam. , appetere, sc. vindictam. , j, n1. fw-la.
1996 0 Deo ira tribuitur, cum ostendit factis, aliquid sibi displicere, maximè cum poenam insligit. Rivet. God ira tribuitur, cum ostendit factis, Aliquid sibi displicere, maximè cum poenam insligit. Rivet. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, j fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
2003 0 Despectus tihi sum, nec quis sim quaeris Alexi, &c. Virg. Aenead. 1. Despectus tihi sum, nec quis sim Quaeris Alexi, etc. Virg Aenead. 1. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av np1 np1. crd
2007 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
2053 0 Antiqui fingebant somnium deum alitem et volatilem. Antiqui fingebant Somnium God alitem et volatilem. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2057 0 Josephus saith, they shined, if Israel marched forward: they shined not, if they were to stay. Josephus Says, they shined, if Israel marched forward: they shined not, if they were to stay. np1 vvz, pns32 vvd, cs np1 vvd av-j: pns32 vvd xx, cs pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi.
2112 0 NONLATINALPHABET propriè significat exire in expeditionem, & ad pugnam contra hostes. Novar. propriè significat exire in expeditionem, & ad pugnam contra hosts. Novar. fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n2. np1.
2115 0 De missione ad ossicium usurpatur. De mission ad ossicium usurpatur. fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2128 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Euseb. Hist. l. 1. c. 22. . Eusebius Hist. l. 1. c. 22. . np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
2887 0 Ratio Christianorum est fides. Luther. Ratio Christians est fides. Luther. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. np1.
2131 0 Ecclesiae Anglicana reformationem desperasset aetas praeterita, admiratur praesens, obstupescet futura. Scultet. annal. Ecclesiae Anglican reformationem desperasset Aetas Things past, admiratur Praesens, obstupescet futura. Scultetus. annal. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la. fw-la. j.
2175 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Latini quo { que } utuntur vocabulo platea pro vla urbis latiore. Plaut. & Terent. . Latini quo { que } utuntur Vocabulo platea Pro vla urbis latiore. Plautus. & Terent . np1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. cc np1
2176 0 NONLATINALPHABET, urbis locus in quem omnes certatim confluunt. , urbis locus in Whom omnes Competitively confluunt. , fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la av fw-la.
2177 0 Territorium universum urbis ditioni subjectum designans. Med. in Apoc. 11. Territorium universum urbis ditioni Subjectum designans. Med. in Apocalypse 11. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd
2183 0 Parish, NONLATINALPHABET Parish, n1,
2253 0 Introductio est scriptia qua prima urtis alicujus elementa tradimus, & ad eam lectores velut introd•cimu•, i. e. ad ejus cognitionem. Introduction est scriptia qua prima urtis alicujus Elementa tradimus, & ad eam Readers velut introd•cimu•, i. e. ad His cognitionem. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la n1, sy. sy. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2256 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Demost. . Demost . np1
2258 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Homer. . Homer. . np1.
2269 0 Fides estratio Christiani hominis. Luther. Fides estratio Christians hominis. Luther. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1.
2280 0 Bezain Eph. 2. Besain Ephesians 2. n1 np1 crd
2306 0 Marlor. in loc. Marlor. in loc. np1. p-acp fw-la.
2315 0 NONLATINALPHABET Basil. Basil. np1
2321 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
2340 0 August. August. np1.
2399 0 NONLATINALPHABET est adverbium similitudinis et veritatis. est Adverb similitudinis et veritatis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2418 0 Apostoli praedicationis Evangelicae reti colligerunt omnes bonos viros Judaeos. Irenaeus. Apostles praedicationis Evangelicae reti colligerunt omnes bonos viros Judeans. Irnaeus. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la npg1. np1.
2426 0 Venenum aliquando pro remedio fuit, quicquid ad me venerit, bonum fict. Senec. Venenum aliquando Pro remedio fuit, quicquid ad me venerit, bonum fict. Seneca fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno11 vvi, fw-la n1. np1
2462 0 Zanch. Zanchius np1
2474 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Aug. . Aug. . np1
2498 0 NONLATINALPHABET non habitatis angustè in nobis. So Piscator renders it. non habitatis angustè in nobis. So Piscator renders it. fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la. av n1 vvz pn31.
2508 0 NONLATINALPHABET diversorium. There are so many mansions in heaven, as would suffice infinitis mundis. Rolloc. diversorium. There Are so many mansions in heaven, as would suffice Infinitis mundis. Rollock. fw-la. pc-acp vbr av d n2 p-acp n1, c-acp vmd vvi n1 fw-la. np1.
2536 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Occumen. . Occumen. . n1.
2568 0 Exierunt Apostoli extra Judaeam ad Gentes. Salmeron. Exierunt Apostles extra Judaean ad Gentes. Salmeron. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
2571 0 Hic Gentium votatio describitur. Marlor. in loc. Hic Gentium votatio describitur. Marlor. in loc. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. p-acp n1.
2596 0 Vid. Spanhem. dub. Evang. dub. 25. part 1. Vid. Spanhem. dub. Evangelist dub. 25. part 1. np1 np1. vvb. np1 vvb. crd n1 crd
2638 0 Non quia ibi natus, sed quia inde doctrina ejus exivit in universum mundum. ] Aquin. Non quia There Born, sed quia inde Doctrina His exivit in universum Mundum. ] Aquinas fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. ] np1
2648 0 Gentes variis v••s errantes. Salmer. G•utium agrestem populum. Lyra. Pau•eres & mondicos, qui domibus carent. Ravanel. Loca 〈 ◊ 〉, ubi ambula•• homines ignoti & Advenae. Marlor. Gentes perorhis terrarum dispersas. Beza. Gentes variis v••s errands. Salmer. G•utium agrestem Populum. Lyra. Pau•eres & mondicos, qui domibus Carenot. Ravanel. Loca 〈 ◊ 〉, ubi ambula•• homines ignoti & Advenae. Marlor. Gentes perorhis terrarum dispersas. Beza. fw-la fw-la fw-la n2. n1. np1 vvi fw-la. n1 fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 〈 sy 〉, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la cc np1. np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
2684 0 Sine domo, non sine Domino: sine veste; non sine fide: sine cibo, non sine Christo: carabus expositus, sed Angelorum socius. Fulgent. Epist. 2. Sine domo, non sine Domino: sine veste; non sine fide: sine Cibo, non sine Christ: carabus expositus, sed Angels socius. Fulgent. Epistle 2. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. j. np1 crd
2706 0 Spiritualis est coactio. Calvin. Spiritualis est coactio. calvin. fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1.
2707 0 V•argumentorum & rationum. Salmer. V•argumentorum & rationum. Salmer. np1 cc fw-la. n1.
2719 0 Verbis & rationibus trahere. Drusius. Verbis & rationibus trahere. Drusius. fw-la cc fw-la n1. np1.
2752 0 Volunta• sequitur rationem, ut indicativum, non ut impulsivum. Volunta• sequitur rationem, ut indicativum, non ut impulsivum. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2760 0 Conditionale potest esse in effectu. Conditionale potest esse in effectu. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la.
2764 0 Deus facit voluntarios, non salvat invitos. Bern. Deus facit voluntarios, non salvat invitos. Bern. fw-la fw-la n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1
2821 0 O faelicem diem quum ad illud animorum concilium proficiscar: & ex hac turbâ & colluvione discedam! Grynaeus. Oh faelicem diem Whom ad illud animorum concilium proficiscar: & ex hac turbâ & colluvione Discedam! Grynaeus. uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la! np1.
2879 0 Quid proderit Papismum •eliqu•sse• et in Socin•am 〈 ◊ 〉 incidisse, c•l•um imagi num det••••, et cul tum magin•tionum ample••i? Prideaux. Quid proderit Papismum •eliqu•sse• et in Socin•am 〈 ◊ 〉 incidisse, c•l•um imagi num det••••, et cul tum magin•tionum ample••i? Prideaux. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1.
2961 0 Intermitatur Deus summum malum. Experimento cognoscent quantum malum sit jacturam fecisse, &c. Salmer. Intermitatur Deus summum malum. Experimento cognoscent quantum malum sit jacturam To have made, etc. Salmer. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1.